《Savior University》


 Chapter 1: "Dreams and Reality"

    A few people in the world were said to be able to emit fire out of their bodies. This ability is called pyromancy, a very lethal power that may be used to burn down people after people. Fortunately though, this was proven to be fake and are only made up stories.

    Some priests from many different religions, believed that they could heal someone just by the power of their beliefs, this has also proven to be impossible by many known researchers, and patients were still recommended to get treatment from their doctors.

    In 1964, a stage magician that came by the name of James Randi, made a contest wherein people would show their alleged ''Powers'' and if one was truly able to use a ''Power'', he would give them a large sum of money. Lots of self-proclaimed psychics, mind readers, miracle healers and magic users, tried their best to showcase their so-called ''abilities'', but they were not able to perform in certain circumstances and most of their ''abilities'' were thus proven to be just mindless deception.

    We now live in a world where we, the common people, would watch certain films, TV shows, movies and the like because we love seeing those magic we can never have come to life. We love to see dragons, fairies and other magical creatures in a colorful, fairytale world.

    I am Akira Ishikawa, an average old teenager living in the countryside.

    Since my childhood, I''ve always loved watching anime and superhero films.

    Imagine a world where you''re able to emit flames from the tip of your fingers, or strike down a whole building with one punch, or fly through the sky with majestic wings.

    People might say that I''m childish or everything I believe in is just a fake reality I''m stupid enough to believe will happen.

    Superpowers and extraordinary human abilities, all of them, they say, is just a fleeting dream.

    ....but no matter what they say, I still want to be one.

    I want ...

    ...

    to be a hero.

    <hr>

    *riiiiiiiinnnnnggggg*

    "Ok class, that''s about it. Be sure to study for your final exams next week.", said a middle-aged man wearing glasses.

    They were inside a small wooden classroom enough to cover around 30-40 students. Inside was a middle-aged man and about 20-30 teenagers wearing what seems to be their school uniform.

    "Man, I totes ain''t prepared for that math exam."

    "Ya got that right, I dunno anyone who is."

    "Hey, can I see yer notes."

    "Who''s up fer some karaoke?"

    The students were all speaking to one another while leaving the classroom.

    When suddenly...

    *creak*, a student who seem to be isolated from the others stood up.

    The other students immediately set their eyes upon him with noticeable fear in their eyes.

    They slowly walked away with their fearing eyes kept on him and left.

    A few moments after, most students have left already, except one who''s still putting his stuff back in his bag, the one they were avoidoing.

    "Haaah.", the student sighed as he finished putting his things in the bag.

    "Ishikawa-san.", called the teacher.

    The student who''s name was called didn''t even budge and kept his eyes on his bag.

    "I knew you wanted to talk to me....

    ...Sup, teach? Got somethin'' ya wanna tell me?"

    The teacher walked in front of his desk and then pointed to his face.

    "That bandage on your face, you fought with someone again, didn''t you?"

    ...

    The student was attractive; he had a fair figure, decently kempt hair and a handsome face... but his eyes weren''t the kindest looking, and even now that he''s staring at his teacher, he still has that same glare on his face.

    "I''ve been teaching here longer than the others, even though they keep telling me that you''re a problem child, I know you aren''t, that''s why I want you to avoid fighting as much as possible. People keep getting the wrong idea of you.", scolded the teacher.

    "...but, teach! You don''t understand! If I hadn''t butted in-"

    "There are always other ways to resolve a conflict, and fighting shouldn''t always be your solution. Although the people you fought might be in the wrong, you could have fixed the situation without violence."

    Akira pulled his hands from his bag, clenched his right hand to a fist, and stared at it.

    "Some peeps are just born assholes, teach. I ain''t lettin'' them have their way... Just becoz someone looks weak, doesn''t mean they should just threaten them upfront."

    Hearing this, the teacher curled his eyebrows down, and looked at Akira with slight irritation in his eyes.

    "You should have just called the authorities or distracted the abusers to help the victim run away, judging from your injuries, I''m guessing you just straight up hit them. That''s just you being rash."

    "Tch- ....Whatevs, I''m outta here."

    The student took his bag, pulled it up his shoulders, and passed in front of the teacher in an intimidating manner without making eye contact.

    He kept walking straight to the exit...

    ...but before he could leave, the teacher suddenly spoke again:

    "I know just how much you love those heroes you''ve seen in those movies and whatnot... I''ve been watching you grow for so long... but maybe, you should learn to let go of that dream...

    Be a bit more realistic...You might be a known delinquent here, but if you just stepped it up, you might just become a successful entrepreneur, engineer or doctor. If it weren''t for your high grades, you would''ve been expelled a while ago. Maybe if you just stopped acting so childish, and kept your foot out of other people''s troubles, you might just have a bright future ahead of you."

    Akira, hearing the end of his sentence, stopped his tracks on the doorway, and indifferently told him:

    "I wish you kept your foot out of other people''s troubles as well...

    ...teach.", he said without turning his head to the teacher left in the classroom.

    <hr>

    ...

    "Stop acting like a child, huh?....

    ...

    ...

    I wish I could"

    Akira whispered whilst walking in an open field, near a plantation area.

    ...

    Calmly and slowly, Akira put his hands behind his head, closed his eyes and reminisced the past.

    ["Heh, yer such a loser!"

    "Weaklings don''t belong here!"

    Two little children said while holding an action figure and stepping on another small child.

    They were inside what seems to be an empty playground where they were doing their misdeed.

    "Help...me!"

    Suddenly, a bunch of quick footsteps were heard, seemingly showing that someone hurriedlu ran towards the area.

    "Ya evildoers! Get yer stinky foot off him! The hero iz here''!"

    A little child with black hair, a badly made paper mask, and a long cape that looked like a curtain said while standing in front of the playground entrance.

    "Wut? You lookin'' for a fight too? Let''s get ''im!"

    The bullies and the weird kid, then charged at each other.

    "Magic power, mega punch!", the weidly dressed kid screamed.]

    ...

    [The sun was already setting, when the bullies finally brought down the weird kid.

    "Haaah, haaah, haah, yer just a weakling after all, hahhaaha!", one of the two bullies said while panting and grinning.

    The weirdly dressed child had his paper mask ripped and his weird cape torn. He laid down on the ground unconscious with bruises all over his body. The kid bullied earlier, only sat shaking, watching the scene.

    "Take this!", the bully screamed as he pulled his foot up to step on the weird child.

    *tug*

    The bully''s foot though, was suddenly caught by the shockingly, still conscious, weird kid.

    "Y-ye''re still?", the bully said with a shocked tone as the weird kid pushed his foot away.

    The bullies'' eyes widened as they backed off a little while the weird kid slowly stood up.

    "I ain''t done yet, that all ya guys got?", the weird kid intimidatingly said.

    "Tch- get him!", the bully clicked his tongue and screamed as the two charged at the weird kid.]

    ...

    Akira then opened his eyes and showed a serious look on his face.

    "A hero, huh?"

    ...

    <hr>

    "I''m home."

    "Hey, bro. Can I get back the manga you borrowed?"

    "Yeah, jus'' a sec."

    ...

    Akira said while pulling out a small book from his bag.

    He was inside a small japanese styled house, that only had two floors.

    He walked up to a boy sat on the floor watching TV who had similar features to him, but had curled up hair, looked a lot younger and had a gentler look on his eyes.

    The young man wore a dark blue long sleeve shirt, and black pants. Next to him was a glass of juice.

    "Did you get scolded at again?"

    "Maybe."

    "Your final exams are coming up, maybe you should lay low for a while, you might never graduate highschool if you keep fighting random punks you meet at the town."

    "Hey, you were once like me, don''t ya ever forget where you once came from.", replied Akira.

    "Yeah, but I changed. I stopped letting my temper get the better of me. Maybe you should try it too."

    "Whatever. I''m goin'' to my room"

    "You''ll be doing yourself a favor, if you just listen to us!"

    Akira made his way towards the stairs, ignoring the guy''s words.

    ''You guys just don''t understand.''

    ''If I did nothing, who would have saved them?''

    Akira, with a hint of irritation in his eyes, then walked up at the stairway.

    <hr>

    It was the middle of the night when Akira walked down the stairs wearing a gray hoodie.

    "You still up?", asked Akira.

    "...Oh hey, why''re you still awake? Studying as well?", the guy replied.

    "I''ve studied enough, stop pushing yerself too hard and have some sleep once yer done studying for your finals as well."

    "Our exams are different, bro. The subjects in our school are much harder than the subjects in your school. I need to stay up late studying a couple of times to keep up with my classmates."

    "Try n'' not die then."

    "Yeah, screw you too. By the way, where are you going this late at night?"

    "I''m just gonna head to the fields, and walk around town."

    "Buy me a drink."

    "Sure, but it''ll cost ya."

    "Here. Keep the change."

    The young man walked up to Akira pulling out money from his pocket then pointed it to Akira.

    "That''s not enough."

    "That''s enough for one drink.", said the young man with a mocking smile.

    "What about mine?"

    "I never said I was going to treat you."

    "Come on, ya get more allowance from mom, scoop up a couple of change for a poor soul, will ya?"

    "You''re slowly sounding more like mom, you know."

    "Ma''s back in the states, she probs got a classy accent now, she ain''t gon'' be talking like a country bumpkin forever."

    The young man thought for a moment then replied:

    "I''ll give you some money if you promise you''d never borrow manga from me again."

    "I''m going."

    Akira pushed the door of the house and was about to leave when...

    "Twas'' a joke, my dear brother, here some money for you.", the young man suddenly posed while pointing some more money towards Akira

    "...Thanks, but please never do that again, will ya?"

    "Just let me have my moment to shine.", replied the young man with a smug expression.

    "Whatever, just don''t stay up too late. You might ruin your chances with women."

    "I don''t wanna hear that from you."

    "Ok, ok. I''m going, for real now."

    "Yeah, come back alive, bro.", joked the guy.

    And with that, Akira stepped out of the household and walked towards the town.

    <hr>

    "Thank you for your patronage.", said the convenience store employee.

    *sip*

    "Wouldn''t hurt too much if I take a sip outta his drink too, would it?"

    *sip*

    Akira, having just exited the convenience store, held the two drinks in each of his hand.

    It was already the middle of the night and most of the people around are already in their homes all rested.

    "Damn, I should''ve just bought this flavor too after all-"

    "...?"

    After just a few steps forward, Akira noticed a scene between a lanky looking punk and an old short man wearing a suit in a dark alley across the convenient store.

    "I SAID GIVE ME YOUR DAMN WALLET!", the punk shouted.

    ''Huh.''

    Akira quickly decided to put down the drinks and head towards the scene.

    "S-sir, I''m sorry, but I don''t have-"

    "YOU WANNA DIE, YOU STUPID FUCK? DON''T YOU FUCKING TRY SOMETHING FUNNY! GIVE ME YOUR GODDAMN-"

    "Hey."

    The skinny but intimidating looking guy who was screaming out loud, stood there, pointing his fist at a short, old man wearing a business suit.

    Hearing Akira''s call, he turned around and looked at him.

    Once he caught his eyes at Akira, he smiled then immediately pushed the old man away.

    "Heh, thanks for your help, you old fart. If you don''t want me to change my mind about letting you go, get the hell outta here."

    "...y-yeah, thank you so much.", the old man said with a scared tone, while running away from the area.

    "Oh? So yer after me? Wanna get revenge or somethin''? I''m all up for beatin'' ya cold."

    "Heh...

    He''s here, everyone. Get your asses over here."

    "What are ya-"

    From behind the walls and dark alleys nearby, came out about 20 men of all shapes and sizes.

    Although they all had different faces, all of them had the same look on their faces.

    They all looked at Akira with hatred.

    "Heh, so all ya lowlives gathered here to visit me again, didn''t ya?"Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    "Fucker thinks he can handle all of us."

    "Hey, remember when I was hitting on a bunch of those cute little high school girls in the fields when some random cunt punched me suddenly for no goddamn reason."

    "If you weren''t trying to sexually harass them, I wouldn''t have butted in, you creepy fuck."

    "Hey, mind your language, young man. You should be respecting your elders you know."

    "Old men shouldn''t be assaulting and stealing from people, maybe ya should fuckin'' learn that"

    "You still wanna talk back, HUH?"

    "I wouldn''t be intimidated by a couple of old punks who were beaten up by a highschool student, fucking pussies."

    "You piece of shit, GET OVER HERE!"

    At once the delinquents started charging at Akira.

    Akira ran against them as well.

    *BAAM*

    He quickly swung his fist towards one of the delinquents.

    "GAAAAHH!"

    The punk was strucked away with blood dripping from his mouth.

    *BAAAAMM*

    "AUGH!"

    Another delinquent quickly kicked Akira''s stomach.

    ''Tch-''

    Akira quickly turned towards the delinquent and planned to charge him but-

    *BAAAM*

    "GUUH!"

    Another delinquent smashed what seems to be a baseball bat on his back.

    Akira quickly turned to retaliate.

    *BAAAM*

    "UUHH!"

    He quickly kicked the punk before he could hit him with the baseball bat again.

    *BAAAAAAAMM*

    Suddenly though, from the back of Akira''s neck, the muscular old man smashed him with his hands locked together.

    "AAAUUUGHHH!"

    Akira fell down as he did this, and laid on the floor with his face on the ground.

    "AAAH!"

    The other punks quickly started stomping on him as he laid there.

    "HAHAHAHAA. You fuckin'' idiot. Do you think you could really handle all of us at once? You''re just a fuckin kid tryin to play as some kind of hero."

    *BAAAM CRACK BAAAM*

    "GGGUUHH! UHHH! YOU...F- AAH!"

    They kept on stomping on his back, forcing him to lay down there.

    Suddenly though, two of the delinquents decided to carry him on his arms and pulled him up on his feet while restraining him.

    "GWAAAHH!"

    The large muscular old man, then suddenly punched the bruised Akira in the stomach making him spit blood.

    "Ya... guys never really learned... how ta fuckin''... play fair... Funny how ya were...all too scared to...face me alone- GWWWAAAHH."

    Before Akira could finish his sentence, he was hit by another punch by the pissed off delinquent.

    "Fuck, this shit''s blood is gettin'' over me.", complained the muscly old man.

    "Let''s just kill him already."

    "If we kill him, we''re just gonna do him a favor. How about we break his fingers first.", a large guy with a mohawk said with an evil grin.

    Akira''s left arm was bleeding and was hurting bad, he was also spitting blood everwhere, but still, he decided to try and provoke them again.

    "You fucking cowa-",

    ...but before he could finish his sentence...

    "GET YOUR HANDS OFF HIM! ARREST THEM!"

    A bunch of police officers came running towards the scene.

    "Wh-..."

    "AH SHIT!... IT''S THE COPS! RUN!"

    *BAM*

    "UHHH!...."

    The delinquents who were carrying Akira, then threw him to the ground face first.

    Akira laid down on the ground filled with bruises all over his body and slowly lost his consciousness.

    <hr>

    ...

    The two bullies kept their eyes on the weird kid, who kept his feet on the ground even after all the hits he took.

    The bullied kid earlier, could only stare in shock about what''s happening.

    "You piece of crap, how are ya still alive after taking all that?"

    "becuz...I...

    ...

    am... the hero!"

    "NO! We''re the heroes! Stop trying to make yerself look like one! Get the hell outta here!"

    *bam*

    The bully punched the weirdly dressed kid at his stomach, but the weird kid didn''t dodge and took the blow straight, he then pulled the bully and tossed him on the ground.

    "No!...

    I...

    ...am the hero!"

    ...

    <hr>

    "Wake up! Wake up, godammit!"

    *flick*

    Akira was suddenly woken up by a flick to his face.

    "What the hell was that for!?"

    "You moron! Finally..."

    He woke up to white bright lights and noticed he was sitting in a bed he knew very well of.

    "Is this a hospital bed?"

    "What''d you think?", the young man who had similar features with Akira, now wearing an expensive looking uniform mockingly said.

    He was wearing a black blazer, a blue tie and black pants seeming to be his school uniform.

    "I ain''t talkin'' to ya."

    "Who the hell are you to talking to then? Yourself? I guess you really need more treatment after all.", the young man jokingly said.

    ".... What happened to the losers I was brawlin'' with last night?"

    "They pulverized you... good thing the cops came, if they weren''t there you would have been dead."

    He noticed he was wearing a cast on his left arm and a one-piece cloth that looked like a long skirt.

    "Tch- Dammit. They ganged up on me, if they didn''t, I would have beaten them all-"

    "No, you couldn''t have."

    Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard as the figure came in the room.

    "Sir Asami, why are ya-"

    "Last night, while I was driving back home with my wife, a panicked old man suddenly ran at our car telling us what was going on. He said his phone and wallet was stolen by delinquents and told us all about them using him as bait to get you there."

    The teacher, with a serious expression, then turned his head towards Akira.

    "Those fuckers just never lear-"

    "NO. It''s you who never learn anything, Akira.", the teacher, trying hard to calm himself down said with an angry tone.

    "Don''t you understand? If I wasn''t there, the cops would have never come running to save you. If you had just called the authorities, this wouldn''t have led to you almost being beaten to death."

    "I- I thought he was takin'' advantage of the old man, I had to save him! What if he gets harmed before the authorities could come-"

    "THAT DOESN''T EXCUSE ANY OF THE RASH ACTIONS YOU MADE!", the teacher, who tried so hard to hold his voice back, screamed at Akira with seemingly enraged eyes.

    "...

    ...

    S-sir."

    "You must have probably thought that that old man''s life is important, but what of yours? Your little brother was so worried of you, I had to calm down your mother who wanted to immediately go back to Japan because of what you did. What would have happened if I wasn''t there, huh? You would''ve died. You would have not been able to wake up again!", the teacher kept talking without hesitating a single time, wanting to teach Akira a lesson.

    "...I- I''m sorry."

    "THAT JUST WON''T CUT IT, AKIRA. ", the teacher again screamed at Akira.

    "..."

    "Your mother told me to watch over you and act as your father in place of Arata. She had to go work in another country just to help you study and feed both of you. If only you hadn''t acted like a delinquent, starting fights with other punks, you would have been able to study at the same school as Akio!", he exclamed.

    "I just can''t stand there and watch people get hurt!"

    "There are a lot of other ways to save them! Putting yourself in danger isn''t always the correct option!", explained the teacher.

    "Uncle Asami, you just don''t get it, I-"

    "STOP ACTING LIKE A CHILD, AKIRA. YOU CAN''T BECOME A HERO, STOP PLAYING AS ONE!"

    The teacher screamed with all his might at Akira and had eyes that looked as if he saw his own son putting his life in danger.

    "..."

    Hearing these words, Akira''s eyes suddenly widened, and after a few moments of shock, he held his head down low and stared at his cast.

    "Just wish that you recover before your final exams... If you don''t, you''re going to have to repeat a grade."

    "..."

    "I''ve always been the man who protected you from failing by convincing the teachers to pardon you, even though you keep on fighting others and skip class no matter what I say... This time, I have to set you straight... If you keep on being who you are now...

    You''ll probably become the same as those punks you fought with one day."

    "..."

    The teacher, then turned his back on them, and left.

    "..."

    "..."

    For a few minutes, only silence was heard in the room, after a while, the young man decided to speak to his brother as well.

    "Hey bro, you know, Asami-sensei is right. You can''t just stay like this forever. You need to face reality."

    "..."

    "I''m gonna go back here later, I have class today, but I''ll be sure to bring you something that can get you back to your feet."

    "..."

    The young man stood up and walked towards the exit.

    "Be sure to clear your mind up then...

    Later, bro."

    After those few words, the young man, Akira''s little brother... left the room.

    <hr>

    Three days pass from the day, and Akira was still confined in the hospital room.

    It was bright as day at that time and Akira looked to have recovered a small bit after the incident.

    Inside the room, was a female nurse currently conversing with the still-weak Akira.

    "Sir, we still can''t let you leave yet."

    "...Please, let me outta here already. I can speak as clear as day now. If I don''t leave today, I''m gonna fail my finals"

    "Your left arm has been badly fractured, sir. We know you''re just trying to make it look like it doesn''t hurt, but we also know that you''re still far away from being recovered completely."

    "Then when am I supposed to be let out then?"

    "You need to at least wait one more week and let yourself recover a bit more, and try not to stress yourself too much."

    "..."

    Akira looked irritated by this information, he hasn''t forgotten about any of the words his teacher/uncle said to him. He had to recover quickly, or else he won''t be able to catch up to his final exams.

    ["Just wish that you recover before your final exams... If you don''t, you''re going to have to repeat a grade."]

    ''dammit, I''m gonna have to repeat a grade at this point''

    ....

    ''Even if I do graduate, what do I plan to do next anyways?''

    Akira, unlike most other people of his age, still believed in comic book stories and fairytale-like stuff happening.

    He used to believe in the existence of magic and wanted to grow up as a superhero, but this... is just a child''s dream, and he knew, from deep inside him, that he''s probably hanging on a false string of hope.

    Abilites, superpowers, magic, those that are never witnessed by people before, he knew it wasn''t true, he knew none of it was possible, but still...

    He wanted to believe...

    He wanted to believe that there''s still some strength in him...

    That the world isn''t just as gray colored as it normally is.

    *riiiinnnggg*

    ...but...

    *riinng*

    "Yo, Akio, what''s up?"

    "Hello... sir?", a voice that Akira has never heard before answered.

    "...

    ...

    ...Who the hell is this?"

    "I''m a police officer, you''re the brother of Mister Akio Ishikawa, am I right?", asked the man at the other end.

    "Why- Why are ya on his phone?", worryingly asked Akira.

    "The truth is... sir, a couple of delinquents came after your brother and tried to assault him"

    That belief of his...

    That hope he had stored in-

    "...", Akira''s eyes suddenly widen hearing these words.

    "We were lucky that an officer was dispatched near the area. The officer immediately intervened as soon as he saw three men holding knives planning to charge against him. You both should be more careful, we''ve heard of the incident that happened to you as well."

    "Thanks for telling me... sir."

    *Click*

    Akira laid his head low.

    "Sir......"

    "I''m staying."

    "...Ok then. I''ll be leaving the room."

    The nurse left the room and closed the door.

    ...

    ''GODDAMMIT!''

    Akira was outraged, he hated those delinquents who tried doing harm to others, he hated how they all teamed up against him, he hated how he had to repeat a grade if he can''t recover, and most of all, he hated how they''re starting to hunt even the people that matter to him.

    ''I am a hero!''

    These were the words Akira always proudly announced when he was a kid.

    He would pretend to fly around with the cheap cape his father made out of a curtain in their home and wear a mask made out of paper and protect children from the bullies who tried to monopolize the playground and steal the toys.

    ...but even though he saved so many people, they all just saw him as a violent punk who came to start a fight with other delinquents. They thought of him as a short tempered muscle head who just starts a fight with anyone he wanted to, and now... the people who are important to him, are getting in danger because of him trying his hardest to become a hero.

    ''What the hell am I supposed to do?

    All I wanted was to save people, to pull them out of danger...''

    ''Ever since I was a kid, I hated all those big kids who run to the playground and steal everyone else''s awesome toys.

    Some of them would even say that they own the playground as if we''re not allowed to play in it.

    They started hurting all those who went against them, so I fought them myself, even though I''ve never hurt anyone before.

    I remember after saving that one kid, he cared for me and smiled at me and wholeheartedly thanked me for what I did.

    Why- why can''t that just happen again?

    I scared off the bullies so they never showed up at the playground again.

    Why can''t I do that now as well?''

    [I am the-]

    "..."

    ''Dammit.''

    -was slowly breaking down.

    ________________________________________________

    Akira was lying restless on his bed, when he suddenly spots a familiar figure just by his room door.

    "AKIO!"

    Akio came in the room wearing his uniform and his shoulder bag on him.

    "Bro, what''s up? Come on, you gotta rest, don''t force yourself to stand up."

    "Ya piece of shit, a fucking police officer spoke to me through your phone earlier, why the hell would you think I wouldn''t be worried?", worryingly asked by Akira.

    "That was just because I lost my phone, good thing some stranger surrendered it to the police."

    Akira sighed and took a moment to catch his breath, then he turned at Akio and asked him again.

    "What happened? I heard they tried assaulting ya."

    "There were 3 of them, they tried to gang up on me, but you don''t have to worry. Unlike you, I could handle them on my own.", stated Akio with a serious expression.

    "I''m being serious here, Akio. I know yer just jokin'', but ya should have ran away as soon as ya see shady looking people trying ta surround ya.", Akira replied trying his best to act brother-like as possible.

    "I can handle it myself. Don''t blame yourself for any of this."

    Akio started searching through his bag and pulled out a small comic book.

    "...but I''m the one who-"

    "Here''s the next volume of the manga you wanted to borrow, just read it and shut up.", commanded Akio while pointing the manga to Akira.

    "Hey, I''m tryna to apologize here."

    "I don''t really want to make things awkward, and let me make things clear, bro. It''s not your fault this happened, and I''m being serious when I told you... I can handle it myself."

    "...but what if they come after y-"

    "I can handle it myself, bro."

    "...but-"

    "I told you, I can handle it myself. Just be sure that whatever happens, don''t do anything rash.", Akio advised Akira

    "Ye''re not getting an apology then.", childishly proclaimed by Akira.

    "I didn''t need one anyway.", replied Akio with an indifferent look.

    "..."

    Akio then turned around and stepped towards the doorway.

    "I''m going home."

    "Wai-"

    "Don''t worry, I''m calling a taxi. And besides, since that incident, the police are a little bit more wary of them now, they might start patrolling the streets with a bunch more men for a few days.", stated Akio while still keeping his back turned against Akira.

    "Yeah, jus'' be careful then."

    "...I''m going"

    "..."

    Akio was about to step out the room when he suddenly stopped for moment.

    "By the way..."

    "What is it?"

    Akira looked at Akio''s back with a confused look.

    Slowly, Akio then turned his head towards Akira.

    "I just want to remind you again...

    Whatever happens...

    ...don''t do anything rash."

    Akio then left the room leaving Akira alone.

    ...

    Just as Akio left, Akira turned his head from the room doorway and stared at his right hand.

    ''I''m sorry, Akio.''

    He then clenched his fist and stared at it, showing a serious expression.

    ''...but your big brother''s gonna be a big idiot again.''

    <hr>

    The day passed and it was bright as day... The nurse that took care of Akira was walking down the hall rolling a trolley where the patients'' rooms were settled and kept her eye on the room numbers.

    Once she saw the one she knew she intended to enter. She, without hesitation, opened the door, and pushed the trolley inside.

    "Sir, here''s your breakfa-"

    The nurse came in the room planning to give her patient, Akira, his meal, however...

    "Oh no."

    Akira was not in the bed he was resting in anymore, and the window beside the bed, was open wide.

    <hr>

    "Yeah, don''t worry about them, I''ll take care of them.", Akio said while holding his phone next to his right ear.

    He was wearing a school uniform that looked like it was worn for some prestigious school.

    Standing in the train station, he waited for the train to arrive. There were a bunch of other people. At these really early times, mostly, only adults should be there waiting, but because there was a festival in the nearby city, people of different ages were there.

    Akio was a handsome young youth, with his dark hair, smooth complexion and his approachable aura, women of all ages would be immediately attracted to him, but they weren''t able to, because stood next to him is a woman with unparalleled beauty.

    If one were to see them from afar, they looked like a perfect couple, with both their outstanding charms.

    "Is your brother ok?", asked the blond haired beautiful girl.

    "He''ll be fine. I''m sure of it, it''s him after all.",

    "You know this is one of the few times I start to actually feel pity towards the criminals."

    "I would actually show them some mercy as well...

    If they had just left my family alone.", Akio stated with a serious expression.

    "So are you planning to...?"

    "Let''s pay a few punks a visit, Ana."

    Akio then stared at his right hand, that was open wide.

    "I''m here to help, even though you probably won''t need it.", said Ana with a big smile on her face.

    "...Yeah. Thanks.", he said while turning around to look at her.

    The train finally arrived and people started crowding into the entrance... What Akio didn''t notice though, was that...

    ...some of the passengers, were the delinquents Akira faced before.

    <hr>

    "Oohh, you''re gonna have so much fun in the festival, young ''un."

    "It''s really crowded in here, I''ll talk to you later."

    "I''ll see you at the festival later."

    The train was so crowded with people even though it was so early, and amidst the crowd stood a man who seem to be wearing a cast and the clothing of a hospital patient.

    ''Damn, what the hell do I do now?''

    Akira stood in the middle of a bunch of random people.

    The other people don''t seem to care about him having a cast on his arm, so no one knew he ran away from the hospital.

    There were some people who were seated comfortably but no one offered their seats.

    ''I wanted to get back at those guys who wanted to hurt Akio, but I just realized now that it''s not really the best idea.''

    [The truth is... sir, a couple of delinquents came after your brother and tried to assault him.]

    ''Dammit. I just can''t let them go after him again.''

    ''If they wanted me, then...

    I''m gonna go to them myself''

    *Click*

    ''Huh?''

    *Bang*

    Suddenly, a gunshot sound was heard.

    "AAAAHHHH!"

    ''W-was that a...?''

    "AAAAHHHH! GET THE FUCK AWAY!"

    "MOVE! GET OUT OF THE WAY!"

    "HE- HE DIED!"

    "No shit, I fucking shot him.", a low pitched voice was heard somewhere near the train entryway.

    *BANG BANG BANG*

    Sounds of gunshots here and there kept sounding out in many areas in the crowded train.

    ''W-WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?''

    Suddenly, the voice from earlier, was heard again.

    "Anyone here seen a guy named Akio Ishikawa?"

    ''...Huh?''

    "Because of his shitty brother, Akira, was it? We were forced to run away from the cops and some of us, were even captured and was sent to fucking prison.

    We''re here to represent all the people outta there who were shit-on by society, just because we wanted to do shit that weren''t considered ''acceptable for society''.

    So what if I like little girls, is it really a problem if I just want to show them some love?"

    "You''re a sick fucking creep!"

    *BANG*

    Everyone gasped and were trembling beneath their feet, Akira was pushed further in as everyone tried to stand as far away as possible from the delinquents.

    "See? Everyone treats me like some kind of disgusting bug on their shoes."

    The crowd goes quiet and kept their eyes on the tall old muscular man. Akira was being pushed in, but kept trying to step on his tip toes to see who it was and what was going on.

    "You, ma''am, do you think I''m a creep?

    Do you think this sweet old man is a digusting little pervert?"

    "..."

    The old man pointed at a brown haired pregnant woman. She trembled and tried to think of words to say, but before she could...

    *BANG*

    "YOU PIECE OF SHIT!", the man who stood beside her suddenly charged in at the old man but before he could.

    *BANG*

    "DAMN! EVERYONE CHARGE AT THEM AND TRY TO OVERPO-"

    *BANG*

    "You might as well give it up, this might just be a pistol, but I got all the ammo in the world."

    *BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG*

    "You sure shot a lotta fuckin'' chicks, you cunt."

    "Heh, they weren''t my type."

    Another man who had a mohawk, shot everyone blocking his way to the old man.

    "There''s a few of us in every train and one has already gotten in the cockpit. You better keep your fucking mouths clean if you wanna live."

    "Being chased by cops and being forced to hide in shitty places isn''t really something we''d like to happen in a daily basis. Especially since we got no escape plan ready... but you see..."

    The tall old delinquent started reloading his pistol with ammo he pulled from his pocket.

    "There was a man out there... a man nice enough to bribe the cops to throw us out of prison, he helped us get out of that shithole...

    ...but he told us that he wanted to be compensated. Knowin'' this, we realized, ''Oh, this guy''s just a shitty bastard as well.'' Of course, if it was me, I would have just fuckin'' killed the guy and ran outta there, but shit man... This guy had thousands of guys prepared to shoot us at any time we disobey him...so we just thought you know, fuck it. We''re just gonna kill some people and have fun doing it, how about that?"

    "..."

    "A hella great audience, I see. You''re all probably looking at us thinking how fucked up our minds are to think killing people is just a normal thing, but...

    In our society,

    killing is acceptable."

    *BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG*

    """"""AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!""""""

    Gunshots from everywhere were heard and some or the people tried opening the emergency open button on the doors. They tried breaking the windows, the train seats, they pushed each other, all trying to save themselves.

    Blood splattered everwhere, here and there, on the floors and at the ceiling, but the delinquents, all just kept the same evil grin.

    ''NO

    NO

    NONONONONONONONONO!''

    Akira was outraged, he hated how everything ended up like that now.

    Every single delinquent he fought, all of them teamed up because they wanted to kill him, but now, because of him, they were united and armed and without a doubt, if noone does anything, they''ll all just...

    ...die.

    "We didn''t really wanna talk much and wanted to just satisfy our need for some killing, but..."

    "We''ve had too much fun already, so how about we all just play a game everyone?"

    ''A game?''

    "A game called, look for these young men named Akira and Akio."

    "Hey, we''re not forcing you guys, but see... I''ve got this pretty cute tool called a glock in my hands."

    "So why don''t we all make an agreement?"

    "How ''bout...if one of them is in this train, and apologizes to us, we''ll let you guys live, how''s that?"

    The people all just stared at them with shock and looked at each other, trying to figure out the situation.

    ....but before anyone else could speak another word...

    "I''m here."

    Akira announced while pushing everyone out of his way.

    ...

    "Oh? That was quick."

    Akira pushed through the small crowd left and showed himself in front of the delinquents.

    "You even brought a souvenir with you, hahahahahaa!", the muscly old man cackled while looking at Akira''s cast.

    "Now please, let them-", before Akira could even finish his sentence-

    *BANG*

    "Die."

    "Fucking bastard."

    He was shot at the heart immediately.

    He then fell down to the ground and lied limp and unmoving.

    "Well, now that he''s outta the way, let''s all have some fun."

    *BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG BANG*

    Right after Akira being shot, the delinquents continued shooting the rest of the people.

    <hr>

    ''...Is this really it?''

    ["You fought with someone again, didn''t you?"]

    ''After saving all those people''

    ["Weaklings don''t belong here"]

    ''I''m just gonna die like this?''

    ["Do you think you could really handle all of us at once? You''re just a fuckin kid tryin to play as some kind of hero."]

    ''Why?''

    ["Maybe if you just stopped acting so childish, and kept your foot out of other people''s troubles, you might just have a bright future before you."]

    ''I just wanted to be like them.''

    ["The truth is... sir, a couple of delinquents came after your brother and tried to assault him"]

    ''I just wanted to-''

    ["STOP ACTING LIKE A CHILD, AKIRA. YOU CAN''T BECOME A HERO, STOP PLAYING AS ONE!"]

    ''I just wanted-''

    ["NO! We''re the heroes! Get the hell outta here!"]

    *BANG*

    "AHHHHHH!!"

    ["Help...me..."]

    ''No''

    ["No."]

    Suddenly, a man shot by the delinquents falls down in front of Akira''s face, with all the color of his face drained out.

    ["I"]

    "Huh, what the-?", the old bulky delinquent mumbled.

    "Help...me...", the man begged while staring at Akira.

    Akira''s eyes widen with shock and suddenly-

    ["am the hero!"]

    ...a large flash of green light sparked.

    "Wh-What the hell is...!?", the old delinquent exclaimed.

    ...

    "Haah haah haah.", panted Akio.

    "Akio, wait up!"

    Akio and Ana, from the other train ran to the part where Akira was at. In their path, were passed out civilians and delinquents of the like.

    "What..."

    "Akio...?"

    A distorted sound was heard as a great green barrier with dark green root-like lines quickly expanded from inside the train to the whole city.

    The windows broke out as all the delinquents were thrown out of the train with their eyes suddenly turned white because of the shock.

    They were all pushed out by the barrier.

    A strong ray of green light then flashed on everyone, and everyone''s wounds all started to heal.

    After a while, the train finally stopped at a station and everyone slowly regained their consciousness, except for Akira.

    <hr>

    End of chapter 1

    So I wanted to make something really inspiring like BNHA, but I wanted him to have an ability usually never used as the main character''s one before. I tried to be as original as possible, but I tried to keep it specific and short just to get all the details clean.

    Akira Ishikawa is about 5''10 or 5''11 in height, basically he''s about average.

    He has black hair, a country accent (I wanted him to lose this accent later on the series just to show the changes that he procures, I have nothing against having your natural accent, but I wanted everyone to know that he''s basically experienced the simple farm country life that he wasn''t raised in a city where your dreams of becoming a superhero would immediately be let down.)

    He''s slightly attractive, but appears to be unapproachable (he does this because he knows he has a lot of enemies), he usually glares in a daily basis that he got so used to it.

    Akio Ishikawa is his little brother, and he doesn''t have a country accent because he studied in a ''prestigious school'' in a city. Although he experienced farm life, he spent most of his life in that school. Him and his brother have a close relationship as bros and are willing to, although awkward to say, risk their lives for their family. He has black hair as well, but has it curled up and fixed, he''s like the younger, nicer looking version of Akira.

    Uncle Asami, or Asami-Sensei, is Akira''s teacher/ Akira and Akio''s uncle. He wanted them to call him sensei, because he didn''t want the anyone thinking that he''s favoring one of his students. He''s a strict but nice teacher. He wears glasses, has a buff looking figure, has dark blue hair and is kindly wrinkly but is still kinda young. Asami is his surname.

    Ana is, well, a beautiful blonde haired girl. I can''t say much for now because it''ll just be spoilers.

    If you notice, there still hasn''t been much comedy, romance, or fantasy, I''ll get into that the following chapters.

    See you next time!

    (Btw, I posted this in another site, but people don''t seem to like it very much)

 Chapter 2: "Savior"

    Inside a small hospital room, was a young black haired man wearing a patient''s outfit, sleeping soundly.

    The sun was already shining brightly through the windows, and the birds outside were chirping calmly.

    "...uhhhh..."

    Grunting tiredly, the young man started opening his eyes.

    "...where...?"

    After a few attempts, the man finally woke his tired body up and pulled his torso into a sitting position.

    "The hospital room...?

    ...

    ...

    Why the hell am I back in here?"

    Suddenly, recollection of everything that happened flashed in his mind.

    ''Wait, I was supposed to have been shot right? Through the chest...''

    He pulled his outfit down from the hole of the shirt from his neck to look at his chest.

    ''Nothing? What?...how?''

    He was confused and wondered why he was seemingly unhurt.

    ''Did I sleep for a whole year or something? Or better yet, how did I survive? ...

    Wait... what the hell happened in the train after I lost my consciousness?''

    He was curious, he wanted to know what happened to the other passengers, what happened to the other delinquents and how he survived being shot. He had lots of questions and all he wanted now, was all of them to be answered.

    ''My phone!...Here it is! I gotta call Akio-''

    "Good morning sir, here''s your breakfast."

    The nurse who took care of him suddenly entered the room pushing in a trolley with a plate of food on it.

    "...Hey, ma''am, what happened after I passed out in the train and how did I get here?"

    Seeing her, Akira thought that he found someone who had some answers to his questions, but...

    "Train?"

    Her answer just confused him more.

    "Sir, is there something about a train I should know about?"

    ...

    ''...huh?''

    ...

    "The incident at the train...what happened to the passengers? The delinquents, were they taken care of?"

    "...Sir...?"

    ''...what the...?''

    "I don''t believe I know what you''re talking about."

    The nurse stared at Akira with clearly confused eyes as if she just heard him speak about something she had no knowledge of.

    Noticing this, Akira immediately believed she knew nothing about the situation.

    "Do you have today''s papers?"

    "...Yes, sir. I could get them for you if you want to read them."

    "Yeah... Please do."

    The nurse left the room leaving the trolley with the food behind.

    ''I gotta call Akio''

    *riiiinnnggg* *rriiinnngg* *rrriinnngg*

    "The number you dialed is unreachable-"

    *Click*

    *Riing riiiing riing*

    "The number you dialed is unreachable-"

    ''What happened... Did he lose his phone again? Maybe he forgot to retrieve it from the police?...

    Seems like I can''t ask Akio for this.''

    *click*

    "Sir, here you go."

    "Thanks."

    Akira took the newspaper out of the nurse''s hand. He then spread it out, and skimmed through each article.

    ''None here...

    Nothing here either...

    Nothing here as well''

    He browsed the contents of the newspaper, and reviewed some of the pages, but...

    ''What the hell...? There''s seriously nothing? That can''t be... I was sure that event would be the headline of today''s news. What''s going on?''

    Suddenly, a man with a fairly muscular figure, wearing reading glasses, came in bringing a small paper bag.

    "Uncle Asami!"

    "Good morning, Akira. Seems like your bruises have mostly recovered."

    The nurse, seeing the serious looking man enter, decided to leave the room to the two of them.

    Akira stared at Asami with hopeful eyes thinking that he might have understood the situation.

    ''Why wasn''t the incident covered in today''s papers? Is the government trying to hide that something as far-fetched as that occurred? What happened to the other passengers?''

    These questions were most of the things he wanted to ask his teacher/uncle, Asami Takahito, however...

    "You fought with someone again, didn''t you?"

    ''...What?''

    "I guess I shouldn''t be asking that. Since it''s pretty obvious."

    "...yeah..."

    "You know, Akira...

    I''ve been teaching in our school longer than the others...Even though they keep telling me that you''re a problem child, I know you aren''t, that''s why I want you to avoid fighting as much as possible. People keep getting the wrong idea about you."

    "...

    ...

    Wait...that''s-"

    "There are always other ways to resolve a conflict, and fighting shouldn''t always be your solution. Although the people you fought might be in the wrong, you could have fixed the situation without violence."

    "...Sir, you''ve said that b-"

    "Judging from your injuries, I''m guessing you just straight up hit them. That''s just you being rash."

    "..."

    "You should have just called the authorities or distracted the abusers to help the victim run away."

    "Sir..."

    "I know just how much you loved those heroes you see in fiction. I''ve been watching you grow for so long... but maybe, you should learn to let go of that dream. Be a bit more realistic. You might be a known delinquent here, but if you just stepped it up, you might just become a successful entrepreneur, or engineer or doctor. If it weren''t for your high grades, you would''ve been expelled a while ago. Maybe if just stopped acting so childish, and-"

    "...kept your foot out of other people''s troubles."

    "...

    ...

    ..Akira?"

    "...you might just have a bright future before you."

    "How''d you-"

    "Sir, you''ve told me that before...in the classroom, have you forgotten?"

    ...

    Asami stared at Akira with confusion, as if he heard him say something bizarre.

    "What do you mean? I''ve never told you that before."

    ...

    ''...

    What?''

    Akira stared at the ground with confusion, then turned to Asami again.

    "Sir, how many days have I been sleeping in this room?"

    "... You haven''t been here for long, right? From what I remember, you just fought someone again last night and you had to go here to get your injuries fixed."

    ''...What the!? ...but what about-''

    "Sir... Did you visit the festival in the other town?"

    "I did, with my wife actually, but I only went there during evening time. I''m still a teacher, you know. I can''t just forget about my students."

    "...Did you drive there with your wife?"

    "No, I didn''t. We took the train together because we thought it''d be quicker, but the train was really crowded because of the festival."

    "The train....?"

    "...Is there something wrong, Akira?"

    ''Was that all just a dream?

    What happened?''

    ...

    ''Wait a second, it doesn''t add up...''

    "Uncle Asami...can I ask you something else?"

    "Sure...what would you like to know?"

    "Our class usually ends a few hours before the sunset, so if you head there immediately after class, you should have reached the town just a few minutes before sunset, right? Why did you take so long to get there?"

    "... Well, the truth is...

    We were originally planning to drive there because we knew the train would be crowded all day, but when we got in the car, I saw something weird..."

    "Something weird....?"

    ''Is this something about the delinquents? What is it?''

    "My gas was almost empty."

    ...

    "Wait, that''s it?"

    "What do you mean that''s it? For us adults, gas is a precious resource you know, and for it to be used up like that made me think that someone else might have used it."

    ''...wait, that''s it!''

    "Did you decide to go to the train right after?"

    "No, my wife wanted me to fill in my car so we could just drive our way there...but..."

    ...

    "...but what...?"

    "I really don''t need to tell you that...anyways, just get yourself rested, I''ll be-"

    "Wait!"

    Just before Asami could leave the room, Akira stood up from his bed, streched his left arm and pulled his sleeve.

    ''...my left arm...?''

    ["Your left arm has been badly fractured, sir. We know you''re just trying to make it look like it doesn''t hurt, but we also know that you''re still far away from being recovered completely."]

    ''...how did...?''

    Asami turned to Akira and tried pulling his hand away.

    "You should be resting, Akira, just let me go."

    "Just tell me what happened! Please! I beg of you!"

    "...Why are you going so far...?"

    Akira let go of Asami''s sleeve and stared at him with a serious expression. Seeing this, Asami turned back to Akira and listened closely.

    "I''ve been...so clueless the past few days, and I''ve hated how everything was going into a direction I never wanted it to point to. If I don''t figure out the truth about the situation now, I''m never gonna be able to calm down. People''s lives are at stake here!"

    "...What do you-"

    Asami looked at Akira''s eyes and realized how serious he actually was. Noticing this, Asami finally decided to open his mouth and tell Akira the rest of what he knows.

    "The truth is..."

    Asami, who''s usually a responsible, stoic standing adult, put one hand on the back of his head and scratched it, making him look a little childish.

    "I convinced my wife to go to the train with me, because I kinda wanted to feel young again. She accepted it pretty quickly, so... we both decided to go to the station"

    ...

    "...huh?"

    "Well, you know... As much as I love Kana, we''re both almost always busy with our jobs. And we knew that we had slightly neglected our relationship with each other...

    The two of us going to the festival, is sort of a date we were planning to do."

    "A date...?"

    ''...but he...''

    ["Last night, while I was driving back home with my wife, a sweaty old man suddenly ran at our car telling us what was going on. He said his phone and wallet was stolen by delinquents and told us all about the delinquents using him as bait to get you there."]

    "Do you always drive your wife home?"

    "...No, she usually takes the car and drives herself to her workplace. We live near the school so I didn''t need to drive it."

    "... For the past week, have you ever drove your wife home?"

    "No... She usually drives herself home, unless we have a dinner date."

    ...

    ''...So that means...''

    "Even if you rode the crowded train, you shouldn''t have took that long to get there, right? Did you notice anything weird in the train?"

    "... Come to think of it, I don''t really remember much of what happened in the train."

    ''...I knew it!''

    "Okay, one last question...

    ...

    When was the last time you''ve seen Akio?"

    "... The last time I saw him was when you were admitted here two day-

    ...

    Wait... You were just admitted here last night, right? How...? Am I just getting too old"

    ''That''s it!''

    "Thanks for answering me, Uncle Asami... You can go now."

    Asami noticed Akira''s expression as if he was able to clear something that confused him.

    "... Whatever happens, just remember, I believe in you, Akira."

    "..."

    ["STOP ACTING LIKE A CHILD, AKIRA. YOU CAN''T BECOME A HERO, STOP PLAYING AS ONE!"]

    "That''s kinda weird, coming from you."Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    "Heh, I just knew... from the look on your face, that you''re finally planning do something without your usual recklessness."

    "...

    ...

    ...

    I might just be."

    ____________________________________

    In a wooden classroom filled with students, tables and chairs, sat Akira.

    "Sir, is ta exam gon'' be hard? Pleeeaze tell us it ain''t gon'' be!"

    "Ahhhh! I haven''t studied a goddamn thin'' at all!"

    "So, dis should be like dis, ey? And this-"

    The class seemed to have started getting a bit too noisy, so Asami decided to quiet them down.

    "Shhh! Go on and study now. You should do your best in this exam. I''ve taught you so much this whole year. I don''t want anyone of you to disappoint me now."

    "Sir, iz it true that yer wife is ''ere? I heard she''s totes the prettiest woman ever! I wanna meet her too!", a female student said while cheering.

    "Be quiet. She just came here to check up on me. She knew I''d probably stay here for a while so she wanted to come and visit. I wouldn''t want to trouble her too much. Just focus on studying for now."

    ''...oh yeah, she was with Uncle Asami in the train...

    ...''

    "Okay class, time''s up. Let''s start the exam."

    "Ehhhhhhhhh..."

    Some of the students looked like the world has fallen on them, some looked confident, and some, like Akira, seemed to look like they weren''t worrying about the exam at all.

    ____________________________________

    *Tuk tuk*, the papers ruffled as Asami arranged all of them in his hands.

    "So with this ends our semester...

    You will all need to do your best in your entrance exams in other schools. I''m glad to have became your homeroom teacher for the past few years. Today, marks the end of our paths crossing, but don''t worry, since even if you don''t get to see me anymore... I''ll always be here believing in all of you."

    "Uuuhhhh!!! *Sob sob sob* Sensei! *Sob* We''re gon'' be missin'' ya so much!"

    "Thanks fer always takin'' care of us, sensei!"

    "*Sob* Thanks for forcin'' yerself to repeat some lessons jus'' becoz of me, sensei! *Sob*"

    "*Sob sob* We''re gonna miss ya!"

    The students were all crying and sobbing thinking about how this is the last day they''ll ever go to a class in that classroom again.

    "Oh come on, kids. Don''t be like that. If we see each other again, you could always greet me."

    "...but *sob* yer gonna retire, right? We might never get ta see ya anymore!*sob*"

    ''Oh...right, uncle was retiring, huh?:

    "It''s okay. My wife was scared about me being taken by some country girl as well. I hate to admit, but...even though I was only able to get a small income from this job, I''m glad to have been able to meet all of you. I wish you all the luck with your universities.", Asami stared with a smile on his face.

    "*sob* Sensei!! Uuhhhhaaaa!!! Don''t retire, sensei! I''ll steal you from your wife instead! *sob*"

    "What was that?"

    ''Huh?''

    From the classroom doorway, emerged a mature looking violet haired beautiful lady wearing an office skirt with an obviously irritated expression.

    "D-d-darling...why are you?"

    "I came here to check up on you because your class is taking so long, I can''t believe you''re here flirting with youe students."

    "I-I-I wasn''t, d-d-d-darling."

    ''''''''''''''SENSEI!?''''''''''''''

    Everyone was shocked to see the normally stoic, serious teacher that had been teaching them for so long, had this side of him.

    "Well, this wasn''t just what I came here for..."

    ...

    She walked all the way to the teacher''s desk, making Asami-sensei move, and put her hands towards the teacher''s desk.

    "Takehito had always been the most childish man even though he always shows a strong front. And he...

    ...had always been wishing the best for all his students...

    I know it''ll be hard for all of you to adjust to the city life, since you''ve been living in the countryside for so long, but both of us believe in your success. Some of you here will become great entrepreneurs, some engineers, some accountants, and some-"

    She then stopped on her words and stared at Akira for a while.

    ''...huh?...why is she...?''

    "...might even be able to accomplish the impossible..."

    Akira''s eyes widened, as if realizing that she was pertaining to him.

    "You might not be able to cross paths with Takehito as much as you had always been, but remember that...whatever happens, he''ll always be wishing the best for all of you...

    That whatever obstacle you face in your way, he''ll always be here to wish for you getting pass it. And whatever downfall you experience...

    ...he''ll always be here believing that you''ll pick yourself back up."

    Hearing these words, the students just couldn''t help but cry harder while looking at their former homeroom teacher.

    "And once each of your dreams have been accomplished, you could just treat us in an expensive restaurant or something..."

    ''''''''''''''Oh, that''s what she was after...''''''''''''''

    The students couldn''t help but laugh at what the woman said before them.

    "And with that,", Asami said with a gentle smile.

    "Class is dismissed."

    The students all went to Asami and started bawling their eyes out even harder.

    The female students who hugged him irritated his wife, but all in all, she was happy too.

    Seeing this scene, Akira decided to just leave his questions for another day, and left the classroom...

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    He walked down the stairs to the first floor and planned to head out to the exit, when...

    He saw someone standing in front of it, trying to block the doorway.

    "Akio.", Akira said while staring at his little brother.

    "..."

    Akio, who was wearing his unifom, kept his eyes on the ground.

    "I was looking for you. You even forgot your phone."

    Hearing this, he turned his head towards Akira and stared at him, but for some reason, his eyes were filled with seriousness, as if he really didn''t want Akira to exit the building.

    "...It''s here."

    Akio took out his phone out of his pocket and decided to put it back.

    "What did the officer say?"

    "He said I needed to be more careful about my stuff."

    ...

    "...So you do remember."

    "Of course, he does."

    Akira didn''t turn around,but he already knew who was gonna show up behind him.

    "I knew you were involved in this, aunt Kana."

    The woman from earlier, stepped down the stairs and decided to walk all the way beside Akio.

    "How did you figure out it wasn''t just a dream?", Akio asked Akira.

    "Uncle Takehito told me all about it. Before the incident about me being beaten up occured, Aunt Kana and him were driving down near the convenience store when an old man came up to them. He told me that he usually doesn''t drive for you, unless you were out for a date...

    For some reason though, he acted like the date never happened, and decided to take you to a date at the festival."

    "How''d you conclude that it all wasn''t just a hallucination from your side?"

    "Because he told me the car''s gas was somehow part empty...

    Uncle Takehito is the meticulous type of person, he cared about the simple things and made sure everything was perfect before doing anything... There''s no way the car''s fuel would randomly disappear on him like that...

    You did have a date together before the festival."

    "Interesting, but how did you figure out I was involved in this", Kana inquired.

    "There were three reasons why I realized YOU were involved in this...

    First of all, Uncle told me that you, always took the car to your work. That means you would have known that refueling the car and taking it for a drive to the festival, would be the more convenient option. Unless you also wish to feel ''young'' again like uncle did, there must be another reason why you, who seem to be the stronger one in your relationship, seemed to have accepted it immediately after he asked you ''he wanted to feel young again''."

    "Hmmm..."

    "The second reason is that uncle said he doesn''t seem to remember most of what happened in the train, but for some reason, he didn''t try to question what happened until I asked him. It''s as if someone who was there with him, made him think that in that span of time during the train departure, nothing happened. Someone made him feel as if he just slept through the ride."

    "Hmmmmmmmm..."

    "And lastly, you..."

    Akira curled his eyebrows downwards keeping his eyes on Kana, who kept a serious look on her face.

    "...you stared at my left arm earlier."

    ["some accountants, and some-"

    Kana turned her eyes towards Akira''s left arm.

    "...might even be able to acconplish the impossible..."]

    "You knew it was supposed to still be injured, didn''t you?"

    Kana smiled and bowed down a little to Akira with her eyes pointing like a gun at Akira.

    "Bingo."

    Akira was shocked to see Kana''s eyes suddenly changing to a golden color with her pupils changing into a star shaped pentagram.

    "What are you...?"

    Akio then, took a step forward and decided to ask Akira as well.

    "Before we start, how did you figure out I was involved as well?"

    "Yesterday, before I lost consciousness, I heard your voice from inside the train, which is weird because most of the other delinquents shoot the passengers as soon as they move the slightest bit. There''s also the thing about the phone, but most of all...

    You didn''t respond to me calling your name the first time around."

    "..."

    "And it''s all because...

    ...

    ...

    I lost my accent."

    "Huh, I didn''t expect you''d figure us out that easily."

    "At first, I didn''t notice I lost it, because it''s my own voice, but I figured it out when I heard my former classmates speak."

    ["Sir, is ta exam gon'' be hard? Pleeeaze tell us it ain''t gon'' be!"

    "Ahhhh! I haven''t studied a goddamn thin'' at all!"

    "So, dis should be like dis, ey? And this-"]

    ''Thanks to whoever those three are...''

    "So what now? You two gonna try and silence me or something?"

    "Akio... do it."

    ''... Huh?''

    Akio pulled his right hand and clenched it as if he was holding something.

    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind gathered through his hand.

    "Wait, holy shit. What the fuck is that?"

    Once he gathered enough wind, it turned into a spinning ball.

    Akio, who had a serious look on his face suddenly glared at Akira and charged at him.

    "Akio, wait. What are you-"

    Akio lunged at Akira with the ball of strong wind in his hands.

    Noticing that he won''t stop, Akira jumped out of the area he was standing on and ran near the stairway.

    The windball in Akio''s hand was thrown by him while lunging, but was dodged by Akira.

    The ball of wind hit the wooden floor.

    *PHWOOOSSHHHH!*

    Akio''s strike made a large deep hole in the floor, destroying even the soil below it.

    ''You''ve got to be kidding me... This is...

    like one of those anime that I watched!''

    Akira couldn''t help but smile a little thinking about how cool Akio looked like.

    "You can still smile in a situation like this, huh?", wondered Kana.

    "Maybe you guys should take it easy, the students, teachers and uncle are still up there-"

    "You don''t have to worry about them."

    ''...huh?''

    "Wait, don''t tell me...you-"

    "Yeah, they''re all unconscious now."

    ...

    "...Well, that wasn''t really what I was expecting..."

    "I wouldn''t kill my husband just to go after you..."

    "...huh...

    So all this was just to get me, right?"

    "You''re pretty smart after all... Yes, all of this was so we could get to you."

    "You had all those delinquents unite, somehow manipulated my little brother and even looked for the chance where I''d be isolated just to get to me, didn''t you?"

    Akira stated while smiling.

    "So I really am...someone with special abilities after all!", he said while keeping a smug expression on his face.

    "...Well, some of it was true..."

    ...

    "...What?"

    "Those delinquents that fought you, they all did that on their own. We never knew something like that would happen to the train also. It''s true you had a special ability though."

    "...Oh...", Akira bashfully replied.

    "At that time, when I was in the train, I lost consciousness so I don''t remember everything, but I do remember... feeling something... extraordinary...

    I thought back then... I had to do something. And it felt like, something just happened...", Akira reminisced while staring at his clenched right hand.

    Seeing this, Kana''s eyes suddenly widened, and then, a grin was formed on her face.

    "...so it seems like you had it in you after all."

    Akira pulled up his head and stared at Kana who showed a smug looked on her face again.

    "...but you seem to have forgetten another thing you brought up from earlier."

    "...What do you mean?", Akira seriously asked.

    "You said I manipulated your brother, right?"

    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind gathered on Akio''s left and right hand.

    ''Both hands...?''

    "That was also wrong."

    ''...What...?''

    "Akio...decided to do this-"

    Akio suddenly charged at Akira again.

    "...by his own will."

    Akira barely managed to dodge both of his strikes, causing a wooden wall to collapse.

    He started running up the stairs to escape from Akio.

    ''WHAT? WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON?''

    Akio ran after Akira forming a strong gust of wind all over his forearms.

    "AKIO? YOU''RE POWER IS COOL AND ALL, BUT WHY ARE YOU TRYING TO KILL ME?"

    *BOOOOMMMM*

    Akio threw two mini tornadoes from his forearm to Akira''s direction.

    ''GODDAMMIT!''

    Akira dodged and ran through the classroom hallways, planning to get on the school''s roof.

    ''I''m gonna try and make him think I''m cornered and run back to the other direction while he''s distracted.''

    Akio suddenly crouched down and stopped for a minute.

    "Huh?", Akira wondered.

    ''What the hell is he...?

    ...

    Oh...crap''

    Akira started running again when he noticed that... Akio was touching his feet to gather wind around them.

    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind was heard behind Akira.

    "Damn you, Akio!", Akira screamed.

    As Akio charged like a jet with tornado on the ends of his shoes, Akira suddenly turned sideways and let Akio pass in front of him.

    ''While he''s fixing his trajectory, I gotta run. If he tries shooting for me again I need to immediately hide in the classrooms.''

    After a few steps, Akio suddenly shot up again like a jet towards Akira.

    Noticing this Akira turned around and went inside a classroom.

    ''Dammit! He''s too quick, I can''t just...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...Shit!''

    ["Yeah, they''re all unconscious now."]

    Inside the classroom Akira went to, were a bunch of young students lying unconscious.

    ''I almost forgot about that... I need to get away from here before he-...

    ...

    ...

    ...He''s too quick, huh?''

    Akio ran from the end of the classroom hallway and opened the doors looking for Akira.

    He only saw for a split-second, but he knew he was still in one of them, hiding.

    *Creak* *creak* *creak* *creak*

    Akio kept opening door after door and kept an eye on the hallway to see if he tries to escape, until finally... he found him.

    "There you are!"

    "NO, WAIT-"

    "Wind jet!"

    Akio immediately charged to Akira''s direction, but before he could...

    "Hup!"

    Akira made himself fall down, revealing an open window behind him.

    *BAM*

    Akio fell down from the second floor classroom window and crashed outside at the third tree stood a few meters next to the school.

    "Ugh..."

    Akio saw Akira closing the window and immediately running away from the classroom.

    "He opened the window to prevent you from fixing your inertia if you crash headfirst to the glass, good thinking.", commented Kana, who was walking towards the bruised Akio.

    "That wasn''t it."

    "...Huh? Was I wrong?", wondered Kana while tilting her head.

    "He knew that it was hard to control wind jet''s trajectory and made me fly across from the window, but if I were to crash on glass at that speed, I would be a bloody mess right now.", Akio kept a confident smile while brushing off the piece of wood on his face.

    "You really are brothers."

    Akio stood up and prepared to use wind jet again.

    "...Go back to the classroom I crashed out off."

    "What for?", Kana asked with a confused tone.

    "He left another surprise there that even I was shocked to see."

    "Huh?"

    *Phhhhssshhhh*

    Then Akio charged into the school again.

    ____________________________________

    Akira was running in the third floor hallway and kept running to the upper stairway.

    ''I just have to lose him. If they made everyone here pass out, that would mean that they didn''t want anyone figuring out about what was happening here right now...

    I don''t know whatever''s going on with Akio''s mind, and why the hell he''s trying to kill me... but if I run to a more crowded area, they might stop chasing me. When that happens, that''s when I''ll start to think of what I plan to do next.''

    Just before Akira could step onto the stairway...

    *PHHHSSSSHH BAM*

    Akio charged onto him with his fist and his feet covered with a small tornado about 3 times the size of his forearms from below destroying the floor below Akira, and punching his stomach.

    "GAHHHH!", Akio suddenly spat from his mouth.

    ...but before Akira could fall down the hole, he immediately grabbed the stairway and pulled himself up and ran to the upper floor while holding his stomach.

    Akio landed in front of the stairway, just inches from the hole.

    "You still don''t have any plans to give up, do you, bro?...

    ...Well, let''s see what happens next."

    Akira ran through the fourth floor hallway with his hand on his stomach.

    ''DAMMIT! GODDAMNIT! Akio''s not like this! I used to fight so many other people when I was a child but girls usually flock on him because of his gentleness so he usually doesn''t start a fight with me. If I could just somehow use some kind of ability, like what he''s doing, I might be able to-"

    "WIND EDGE!"

    *PHHSHHH BAM!*

    "GWAAAAHHH!"

    Akio charged and kicked Akira with his hand forming a mini tornado and his feet forming a blade made of wind underneath.

    *BAM*

    Akira was pushed all the way through the hallways and crashed at the stairway to the rooftop.

    "D-damn i-"

    "AIR BLAST!"

    *PPHHHHHSSSHHWWW*

    Seeing it coming, Akira lied down the floor to dodge it.

    Suddenly, a tornado shot up from Akio''s hand breaking the stairway, making a large hole at the edge of the 4th floor.

    "What now? You can''t get to the roof anymore... Do you still have any more tricks up your sleeve?"

    "What the hell are you doing, Akio!? I''m your brother!"

    "So you''re just gonna cower around and play brothers, huh?"

    ''...''

    "AIR BLA-"

    "DAMMIT!"

    *PPPPHHHSSSHHHWWW*

    The wind made the trees outside bend and form cracks on them...

    After a while the wind finally subsided.

    Kana, walked towards Akio and stared at him.

    From one of the trees in the distance outside, Akira''s upper uniform was seen ripped apart.

    "Don''t try to fool me!"

    Akio kicked the door beside the stairway and found Akira crouching down with scars on his naked torso.

    "Dammit!

    Akio...stop this! Don''t listen to her!"

    Akio grinned at Akira, while walking closer to him and said.

    "You are kinda stupid, aren''t you, bro?"

    He then stopped in front of him next to a teacher''s desk.

    ''Dammit, what am I-''

    "You even forgot this was your classroom."

    ''SHIT!''

    Akio pointed his hand towards the passed out Takahito wearing an evil grin, gathered wind on his arm and screamed:

    "AIR BLAST!"

    "AKIO!", Kana screamed with shock.

    "DAMMIT!"

    ["you might just have a bright future before you."]

    ["STOP ACTING LIKE A CHILD, AKIRA. YOU CAN''T BECOME A HERO, STOP PLAYING AS ONE!"]

    ["Whatever happens, just remember...

    ...

    ...I believe in you, Akira."]

    *PHHHHHSSSSHHHHWWW BAM!*

    A large wave of wind suddenly exited the room.

    Kana held both of her arms forward posed like an X before her. She was trying to keep herself from being blowed away from the large amount of wind that was leaving the room.

    "Damn, that Akio. Trying to involve my darling on this. If he gets hurt, he''s not getting away from it."

    ...

    "Heh."

    Kana''s eyes widen as she hears Akio''s voice.

    ''Did he-

    ...

    Oh no-''

    "I knew you''d pull it off, bro."

    Akio''s uniform was ripped apart and he had bruises everywhere.

    "Aunt Kana, we did it-"

    Akio suddenly passed out.

    "Did he finally...?"

    The wind and dust started clearing up and it finally shown Akira.

    His arms had glowing green root lines on them.

    A green lined slightly transparent semi-rectangular shield was in front of him, and his wounds were healing with a green light flowing from them.

    "Thi-this is..."

    Kana stared at Takehito, and then at Akira.

    ''So this,'' thought Kana.

    ''is the look of the man who saved more than ten thousand of people in a day''

    ''A true Savior.''

    End of Chapter 02

    ____________________________________

    Okay, so that was quite a long chapter. I don''t know if I made the action scene just right but I tried my best. Next chapter would be the actual start of the series. It was hard making the sound effects and I don''t even know if I sounded intimidating enough. I used plenty of ''huh?''s here as well. Let me know what you think! Thanks for reading!

    Akio Ishikawa

    Ability: Wind Descent

    -able to conjure wind with his hands

    Kana Asami

    Ability: ???

    *She was involved in the incidents

    *She very much loves Takehito, the teacher, so much she gets obssesive.

    I called Takehito Asami the last chapter since no one else was Asami until now. Asami is Kana''s surname.

    The green lines on Akira''s forearms were supposed to look like Emiya Shirou''s trace on from the fate/stay night series.

    ______________________________________

    Extra: "Akira''s graduation"

    On a field with a wooden stage, lots of parents and students were scattered throughout the area.

    The students, were all wearing a white long robe with a cap with a square top on his head.

    One of them was Akira.

    He was holding his diploma on his hand and was showing a tired expression as his mother, who came back all the way from Brighton, took pictures of him.

    Their mother was a middle-aged beauty but was as innocent as her looks.

    She had black hair, was wearing a white polo and a long skirt, and a wide smile in her face as she pointed her camera to Akira.

    "Come on, Ra-chan! Look here!"

    "Mom, stop it, it''s embarassing..."

    Akio wore a striped shirt, a cardigan and comfortable pants and also had a wide but sarcsstic smile on his face

    "You look *pffft* great bro...", Akio said while trying to hold back his laughter.

    ''Damn, this doesn''t suit my personality at all...

    Maybe I should''ve just repeated a grade.''

    "Oh, nee-chan!", a familiar voice enters the group.

    "Take-chan, you retired, right? And you weren''t assigned to see the students off in their graduation. Did you come here to see my little munchkin as well", asked Akira''s and Akio''s mother.

    "I am. Throughout all these years, this kid had been doing nothing but trouble, now he''s all grown up and prepared to study in a university.", said Takehito with a tear on his eye.

    "I know how you feel Take-chan.", comforted the mother while grabbing his shoulder.

    ""We''re getting old."", both of them said with tears on their eyes.

    Akio and Akira could only stare at them with a wry smile.

    "Mom really did lose her country accent.", Akio said to Akira.

    "At least she still hadn''t forgotten her roots.", smiled Akira with her head turned down while staring at his mother''s pocket that had a red hankerchief with a drawn face of a tv show hero and written text that says ''awesum hero'' on it.

    ''She still has that mini cape I gave her back then, huh?''

    A few other students went to Takehito and seems like some of the other students, seeing Akira interact with his mother, saw him with a better light and greeted him as well.

    "Ey, Ishikawa-kun, congrats''!"

    "Yeah! You too."

    Akira greeted some of his classmates back.

    ''Now that we won''t be seeing them again, might as well be nice for a change, right?''

    "Hey, Ishikawa-san, I know we won''t be seein'' each other anymore. So I jus'' wanna say good luck with yer university life!... And I think you would be really cute if ya smiled a bit.", a slightly cute freckled face girl from Akira''s class who was with her friends walked up to him and told him.

    "Yeah, I wish the best for all of you too.", Akira replied and gave her a big sparkling smile.

    For a moment, the girls felt as if time stopped as the usually intimidating, and threatening Akira who was always rather unapproachable, showed a very handsome smile that made him look like he''s sparkling.

    "I... uh... kinda want to see you still after all.", mumbled the girl who was blushing all over her face.

    "Huh?", Akira confusedly wondered.

    "Hey Ra-chan, come here! Take a picture with me Take-chan and Io-chan!", Akira''s mom ordered Akira.

    "Yes...mom...", Akira answered with a sluggish expression.

    The girls only giggled at him and went their way while waving at Akira.

    The four of them stood together, side by side as they got a plain looking stranger take a picture of them.

    After taking a few pictures, their mother walked to the stranger to thank him and checked the camera and noticed...

    "It wouldn''t be complete without me, would it, Ko-chan?"

    "Kana-chan!", exclaimed the mother with a bright smile.

    They noticed that the photos they took had her behind them making bunny ears on Takehito and the mother.

    "I came here not only to see my nephew in his judicial robe, but to tell you something of importance, Ko-chan."

    The mother looked at her with a serious expression and after a while, smiled.

    "I know...

    ...

    Akira''s finally gonna take the first step to his lifelong dream."

    With a smile, Akira turned his back towards them who were both smiling at each other, put his hands in his pants'' below his gown''s pockets and said:

    "I''m gonna give my all into it."

    Akio, the mother and Kana smiled at this declaration, showing that from then on, Akira''s about to be a changed man.

    ...

    ...

    "What? What are you all talking about?", Takehito asked.

    """"...""""

    ''''''''Oh yeah, I forgot he''s(darling''s) here'''''''', everyone though with a bashful expression.

    ______________________________________

    Aki(Ra)-chan

    Ak(Io)-chan

    Aki(Ko)-chan

 Chapter 3: "Entrance Exam"

    "AIR BLAST!"

    "AKIO!", Kana screamed with shock.

    "DAMMIT!"

    *PHHHHHSSSSHHHHWWW BAM!*

    A large wave of wind suddenly exited the room.

    Kana held both of her arms forward posed like an X before her. She was trying to keep herself from being blowed away from the large amount of wind that was leaving the room.

    "Damn, that Akio. Trying to involve my darling on this. If he gets hurt, he''s not getting away from it."

    "Heh."

    Kana''s eyes widen as she hears Akio''s voice.

    ''Did he-

    ...

    no-''

    "I knew you''d pull it off, bro."

    Akio''s uniform was ripped apart and he had bruises everywhere. He was trembling on his knees with his left arm forward.

    "Aunt Kana, we did it-"

    Akio suddenly passed out.

    "Did he...?"

    The wind and dust started clearing up and it finally showed Akira.

    His arms had glowing green branch lines on them.

    A green lined slightly transparent semi-rectangular shield was in front of him, and his wounds were slowly faiding with a green light flowing from them.

    "Thi-this is..."

    Kana stared at Takehito, and then at Akira.

    ''W-WHAT JUST HAPPENED? WHAT IS-''

    "Thank god, I wouldn''t know what I''d do if I find out my darling was hurt.", Kana sighed with relief.

    "...This is...?"

    "That''s your ability, that''s what saved all the people in the train the other day, except back then, it was much much bigger."

    Akira was in shock, right now, a weird hologram-like long rectangle was formed connecting to his forearms. This was what protected them against Akio''s attack.

    "Basically, when you saw Akio charging his Air Blast, you suddenly decided to rush in in front of Takehito, to protect my darling... but at the last moment, you''re desire to ''protect'' manifested your abillity in you, creating a small rectangular barrier, but big enough to protect you both from the blast. When Akio, released his Air Blast, your shield interfered the pressure, pushing all the air back to it''s user, Akio. This led to him being shot up at the ceiling with a strong force, then crashing him down on the floor."

    Hearing this, Akira couldn''t help but worry.

    "...Is he alright?"

    "...hmmm..?", Kana looked at Akira with an amused expression.

    "Should you really be worrying about him when he tried to kill you earlier?"

    "That doesn''t matter...

    ...

    Akio did that for a reason, am I right?"

    "Well...

    ...yes, he did.", Kana answered truthfully.

    "I think it''s about time I tell you the whole truth about the situation."

    Kana walked up to Akio and shook him.

    "Wake up, hey. You''ve taken much harder hits than that."

    "...uhhhh...

    ...yeah, yeah. I''m up."

    Akira pull himself into a squatting position and stared at Kana and Akio.

    Kana walked up to Akira and looked at him seriously with her golden eyes.

    "I am Kana Asami, the principal of a secret university that trains superhumans like Akio, and you to become great heroes."

    "Wait...you mean-"

    "Akira Ishikawa, yesterday, when the delinquents hijacked the train, more than thousand of people''s lives were risked and if weren''t for you, they would have all been dead."

    "Me...? Wait, more than thousands... that can''t be right?"

    A train can usually carry hundreds of people, and if you stretch it out, the most it can house is a thousand people, so Akira believed that what she was saying was absurd.

    "No, you saved more than thousands of lives that night... The truth is, what most people didn''t know that day was that...

    There was a bomb inside the train."

    "...what?"

    "We discovered it after the incident, no one noticed it, because it didn''t make a sound, but when you used your barrier, it somehow caused the bomb to malfunction, preventing it to explode. And if it had exploded, the people living near the rails, would''ve died as well. This was the reason why no one could call the authorities in the situation."

    Akira was shocked but was also happy about finding out he had saved lots of people''s lives...but after a moment, he again, showed a serious expression.

    "It was all my fault that the situation took place, I apologize."

    "It doesn''t matter now, since in the end no one was hurt."

    ''...huh?''

    "Wait... What do you mean no one was hurt? I saw a few people die in front of me yesterday, what happened to-"

    "Look at your torso, Akira."

    Akira turned his head down and stared at his chest.

    "What the!?... My wounds...!?"

    A green glow shined throughout his slowly fading wounds.

    "You had another ability with you...

    ...the ability to ''heal''. With that ability, you made all those wounded victims during that day recover from their wounds. If it weren''t for that, most of them would have been dead already."

    Akira was puzzled at first, but now, he''s quite relieved and all the stress that built up on him was starting to die down.

    "If you were the principal of a university that trains heroes then, why did you make Akio come after me?"

    Kana turned her head towards Akio who was standing straight even though he was bruised all over.

    "Well, the truth is...

    You didn''t really have a good reputation as it is, Akira."

    This didn''t really shock Akira, since he knew he always had a bad reputation, being known as a delinquent and all.

    "When the incident occurred, our underground hero agency, wanted to dispatch someone who could fight the delinquents, save the passengers, and defuse the bomb without any unnecessary casualties... Akio wasn''t really someone who could deal with that situation, since his ability would probably affect those around him as well...We needed someone to face the delinquents without hurting the innocent passengers.", Kana explained with a serious expression.

    "To do that, they had to make sure that whoever hero we dispatch they have to also prevent the bomb from exploding in time... but before we could think of a strategy to get by...

    The delinquents already started killing all the passengers inside, without hesitation.", Kana added.

    Akira suddenly remembered the face of the man who fell next to him and begged for help.

    ''Usually, in situations like those, the criminal would hesitate killing and would only take a hostage to ask for money or something... but those scum back there... they were...''

    ["so we just thought you know, fuck it. We''re just gonna kill some people and have fun doing it, how about that?"]

    "They didn''t ask for money, or anything expensive. The reason they hijacked the train, was just because...", Kana then curled her eyebrows down and looked as if she was irritated.

    "...they simply wanted to kill...", Akio, who was still wounded, stood up while slightly trembling.

    Akira seeing this, walked up to him.

    ...

    "What? Want to punch me back for doing all that?", said Akio provoking Akira.

    *BAM!*

    Suddenly, Akira''s fist hit Akio.

    "Didn''t expect that, huh?", said Akira with a mocking tone.

    "Heh, I forgot how unpredictable you are... bro.", replied Akio, who was smiling even though he was just hit, after a moment, he finally passed out again.

    ''So, if I remember clearly''

    Akira then closed in the exhausted and wounded Akio, he then put his hands above his torso and closed his eyes.

    ''It sort of felt like this...''

    Akira focused all his energy to his palms and suddenly...

    a green light flashed on Akio''s wounds.

    "Hmmm...hmmm...", curiously but gleefully hummed Kana.

    ''So this is my ability...''

    Akio''s wounds started to fade slowly and his bruises started to light up, but after a few seconds, it suddenly stopped.

    ''Huh?...What?''

    "You still haven''t mastered using it yet.", commented Kana.

    "While you do have the ability to heal, if you still haven''t adjusted yourself on how you use that ability, it still won''t completely work most of the time.", added Kana.

    Akira kept his eyes on Akio''s wounds and didn''t turn back to Kana who was explaining the situation.

    ''My ability, huh?...

    My own superpower.''

    "That ability of yours, was just suddenly manifested during the train incident. The adrenaline inside you rushed towards a focal point in your body and immediately caused you to shower everyone around you with that ability...

    To the point where you made even the delinquents recover from their injuries..."

    Akira''s eyes widened with this statement, hearing about this, made him worry that those delinquents might come after them again.

    "Rewrite.", Kana randomly stated.

    "...what?", Akira asked her with a confused tone.

    "That is the name of my ability.", Kana then explained.

    "The power to rewrite someone''s past and experience... or to put it in simpler terms...

    ''The ability to brainwash someone'', that is my ability.", Kana continued.

    "Is that the reason why everyone forgot about the incident?", asked Akira.

    Kana smiled then answered him:

    "We superhumans are people who have, somehow, been blessed by extraordinary organs that could make these ''energies'' flow inside of us. Akio''s ability, ''Wind Caller'', uses his hands to take control of the energy around him, making wind gather around wherever he placed his hands on.", explained Kana.

    "My ability, ''Rewrite'', uses the energy stored within my eyes, to showcase a person''s memories and the ability to tamper with them. I used this ability, to delete the so-called ''train incident'' in every single passenger'' and witnesses'' mind from the scene.", added Kana.

    "So that''s why uncle Takehito had no recollection of what happened...", commented Akira.

    "Some people from outside the superhuman ground, might think some of are just ''freaks'' by nature, some of them might think it''s ''unfair'' how we are the chosen ones, and some might think about how they''re probably gonna be helpless in the hands of us ''superhumans''."

    Kana then walked up to Akira and continued.

    "You, Akira Ishikawa, was blessed with a powerful ability, but because of your reckless actions, the delinquents, led by an unknown force, were able to figure out your location, and lots of people were almost hurt because of your actions..

    We had to learn whether or not you used your ability to ''protect'' people, if it was just for your own selfish desire-"

    "You would have rewritten my memories, didn''t you?", remarked Akira.

    Kana, then nodded her head to confirm his statement.

    "So after the incident, you used your ability, carried me to the hospital, and acted like everything never happened?", asked Akira.

    "That''s true... but there''s another reason why we made it look like nothing happened to you.", mentioned Kana.

    "Why is that?", Akira again looked at Kana with confusion.

    "Have you ever tried blowing up fireworks?", asked Kana.

    "Huh?...", wondered Akira.

    "I did, when I was a child... what for?", continued Akira.

    "Imagine your ability as fireworks, lighting it up by your desires, it could fire up and blow into a million pieces looking beautiful at the sky...

    but once it dies down, it can never be used a second time..."

    "If that were the case you need to rewrite my memories even if my real desire was to ''protect'', right?"

    "That is correct.", answered Kana.

    "...but what if my ability was like that? Wouldn''t uncle Takehito be hurt? Why did you let Akio...?"

    "Akio... believed in you... Akira."

    Akira then stared at the tired Akio.

    "We wanted to create a situation where you would be forced to use your power, and knowing that your brothers, we didn''t want to let you fight each other...but Akio insisted..."

    [In an office type setting, Kana sat on an expensive looking chair, with an expensive looking desk and a long board that has ''Principal'' written on it.

    The sun was already setting on the windows when a scene played in this area.

    In front of Kana, stood Akio, who was wearing his uniform.

    She had wide eyes as Akio who stared at her with all seriousness said:

    "I believe in bro, I beg of you...

    please...

    ...let me be the one to test him."]

    "Surely enough... if it were someone else who tested you, we would have given up half-way...

    Throughout the fight, you kept running away, and even if your injuries were getting more and more tragic, you kept running.

    ...but Akio, tested you to the very limits..."

    Akira remembered Akio''s words from the hospital room.

    [" let me make things clear, bro. It''s not your fault this happened, and I''m being serious when I tell you, I can handle it myself."]

    ''Did he plan to avenge me back then?''

    "You didn''t know how happy he was to find out that his best friend and brother at the same time, can finally achieve his lifelong dream... and when he realized I accused you of just being a ''one-time hero'', he got angry at me."

    Akira then stood up while keeping his eyes on his brother. After a while he smiled, and showed a confident expression.

    ''Seems like you had to help your stupid older brother anyways.''

    "At the very end of the fight, when you still can''t do anything... your brother kept that shed of hope on you, and prepared to fire all he had to Takehito, knowing you would probably do something to prevent it...

    The whole fight...

    He did nothing but believe in you..."

    Akira stared at his right hand that was glowing with a green light...

    "And that is why...

    from today on, Akira Ishikawa..."

    Hearing her words, Akira...turned his back towards Akio and faced Kana.

    "Will now be working hard to train before the entrance exams of the Savior University start."

    ...

    Akira''s serious expression suddenly turned into a stupefied one.

    "WHAT?"

    "Well, of course we can''t just admit you in right? For now you should learn to control that ability of yours before you start doing anything else."

    "...but isn''t that supposed to be a university where they teach me how to control my ability?"

    "Abilities are usually manifested during a younger age, just like Akio around here, who got his ability when he was just 10 years old."

    ''That was about the time when he transferred to a school in the city.''

    "Wait...don''t tell me you did that test with Akio too, even though he''s still just a ten year old."

    "No, we didn''t. Unlike you, when Akio figured out his ability, he stopped being reckless and started to save people without them recognizing it was him."

    [Suddenly, a strong gust of wind was heard behind Akira.

    "Now!", Akira screamed.

    As Akio charged like a jet with tornado on the ends of his shoes, Akira suddenly turned sideways and let Akio pass in front of him.]

    ''With the speed of his, there''s no joking that anyone who would try fighting him wouldn''t recognize him.''

    "You''re just an entirely random teenager who started to use his ability only one day ago, if you still don''t have control over it, you''d might be mistaken as a villain.", commented Kana.

    "What? ...my ability''s this barrier thing, and recovery, right? Why would I be mistaken as a villain?", asked Akira.

    "You''re barrier is pretty solid as it is, if you accidentally called it in front of a random person-"Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Suddenly, Akira imagined a stickman figure of a man in his head with him in front of it.

    "You might just slice them in half.", Kana continued.

    The stickman was suddenly sliced in Akira''s head much to Akira''s agony.

    "Th-then...what should I do...?"

    "During these next 12 months... you Akira Ishikawa...

    will be trained by Akio Ishikawa into a somewhat non-amateur super human!"

    Akira again, showed her a stupefied expression.

    "WHHHHHAAAAATTTT?????"

    The passed out Akio, finally woke up and picked himself back to his feet.

    "We''ll be very busy the next few months, brother..."

    "DAMMMIIIITTTTT!"

    ''It was hard for me to accept that Akio, my little brother, was the one who had to train me to be able to use my ability, but to me, all that matters now, is that I can finally become a hero!

    That is if I become able to control my ability.''

    ____________________________________

    "WIND JET!"

    "GWAAAAHHHHH!!", Akira screamed as he was pounced by Akio.

    "Come on, bro. You should really use your barrier right now.", advise Akio.

    "Okay, time out, time out! Let me rest for a bit..."

    "We shouldn''t waste any time now, if you don''t start now, you might not be able to manifest your ability during the entrance exams you know.", reminded Akio.

    "Wait, wait... Before we continue, where the hell are we anyways?", asked Akio.

    Akio and Akira were settled in a plain desert field without a trace of water in sight.

    The whole land was filled with nothing but sand.

    "This is the ''simulator'', one of the training halls, in our town. Professionals usually use places like these to simulate rescue missions... Heroes usually gather here once a tragic event happens or is about to happen.", explained Akio.

    "Okay, okay. I get that. Then why the hell did you simulate a desert area in the first place?", asked Akira.

    "It''s simple."

    Akio suddenly gathered wind on his hand and made it swirl, forming a huge x like wind shuriken.

    "In this place...

    there''s nowhere you can run or hide on...", answered Akio with a devilish grin.

    "Hey, how about we take it easy, can''t we? I just got my ability after all."

    "No can do, BRO.", said Akio as he charged in to strike Akira.

    "AAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!"

    "Seems like that Akio is having the time of his life.", playfully stated Kana.

    Only Akira''s screams were heard that day.

    ____________________________________

    12 months pass.

    ...

    A black haired teenager, wearing a dark red tracksuit, with a shoulder strap bag was on the front of a doorway tying his shoelaces.

    "You ready?"

    "...

    ...Never been better."

    Akira then left the house.

    His body being more built, his eyes looking more confident, all in all, he...

    had been greatly preparing for this very day.

    Today is the day when he finally gets to start walking towards his dream.

    To be a hero- that''s what he really wants to become.

    And now, he''s not gonna let anyone stop him from facing his dream.

    ____________________________________

    "This should be it.", said Akira as he stood before a large seeminly, abandoned building.

    Suddenly, a scene in his house flashed in his mind.

    [Akio and Akira were sitting on the dining table eating, when Akio suddenly decides to tell him something.

    "Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you."

    "What is it?", asked Akira.

    "The school, being known as a secret university, can''t be seen by normal people, so unless you''re a superhuman, you''d just be entering an abandoned rundown place rumored to be haunted school.", Akio with his index finger pointed up explained.

    "To be able to enter the school, you need to..."]

    Akira ran head first to the abandoned school''s entrance and-

    ''Run against the school entrance and-.''

    With a sudden flash, Akira''s body shone with a green light, and seemingly, he passed through was seemed to be a portal.

    ''make your energy visible.''

    The sight before him earlier, which was an abandoned rundown school, was now...

    A school full of sparkling entrance examiners.

    Everyone glowed of a different colored light. Some glowed a dark color, some glowed a beautiful red color, some glowed sparkling blue, some glowed gold, basically everyone was glowing a unique color.

    ''This must be the...

    Savior University.''

    Akira Ishikawa.

    Examinee no. 305.

    Age 17

    S Entrance Exam

    Akira stared at the piece of paper given to him by Kana.

    ["The entrance exams don''t really have too many rules in them... but there are a few considerable ones.

    First of all, you are not allowed to fight other examinees before the exams.

    Secondly, you are not allowed to bring tools other than your clothes and your ability.

    And lastly, I don''t want to tell you much about the exam, since that would be unfair to some of the students who had no one there to advise them...

    ...but let me give you a bit of advice.

    That piece of paper you''re holding right now, is a ticket for the entrance exams.

    If you lose that piece of paper, you fail.", Akio said putting down his chopsticks.]

    ''If they allowed fighting before the exams...

    This place would''ve been a battlefield.'', Akira thought.

    "Hey, you."

    "Huh?"

    Akira looked around to see who was calling him, but saw nothing...

    ''Must''ve been my imagination.''

    "I''M OVER HERE."

    Suddenly, in front of Akira, showed up a small boy who was about half his height. He had a blond bowl cut, large round glasses, a lanky body, and clothes that looked like he came from some prestigious university.

    "Uh... hey, sup?", asked Akira.

    "You seem like a pretty intimidating guy, how about we team up?", suggested the small boy.

    "What!? Why?"

    "Are you really an uneducated mongrel or what?"

    ''Mongrel? This little-''

    "You do know what''s about to happen in the exams, right?"

    Akira had the first idea of what''s about to go on...

    From what Akio had said, he thought it was obvious that the exam''s gonna be about...

    ....a free-for-all battle.

    The papers they kept, also known as the tickets, were said to keep them in the exam.

    So once enough people lose their tickets, the few people left who still have their tickets...

    ...will be admitted as students of the university.

    ''I''ve trained for so long. I took all of Akio''s hits. Using my barrier skill, I''m gonna try and keep this paper tucked on me.''

    "I understand what you mean.", Akio with a look that seems like he''s all up for the truce answered.

    The small boy suddenly grinned, pulled out his admission ticket and pointed it to Akira.

    "So what about we trade admission tickets now to prove our-?"

    Suddenly, a student with pink hair wearing a pink hat and a pink heart symbol on the bottom of her eye, with a body with large curves in the right places, wearing an expensive looking uniform from another school , and a pink cardigan above it suddenly appeared crouched behind the small boy and tapped the first zipper of his two strap bag.

    "Are you sure you want to do that?", the girl with a playful expression in her face asked.

    "Tch-", the boy suddenly turned around and ran leaving the ''admission ticket'' he pointed to Akira behind.

    "What happened? What did you do?", asked Akira to the girl who was crouching down.

    The girl suddenly stood up to reveal her beautiful face and pointed the admission ticket that the other boy left behind to Akira.

    "This is a fake admission ticket.", the girl claimed while holding the admission ticket to Akira.

    Akira then took a look at the ticket.

    Keima Nakamura

    Examinee no. 96.

    Age 10

    SV Entrance Exam

    "It says there that it''s for an SV entrance exam right? All of us are trying to enter the S one not the SV, so it''s obviously fake. He was trying to get you out of the competition by tricking you to hand over your admission ticket to him.", explained the girl while pointing her finger up and smiling.

    "I wasn''t planning to give him my admission ticket in the first place, and how''d you notice that small detail easily?", asked Akira.

    "Heh...", said the girl whike keeping her big devious smile.

    "I''m Megumi Sasaki, and with my ability, I''m able to sharpen my senses.", introduced Megumi.

    "There''s more to it than just that, isn''t there? You wouldn''t have been able to sneak up on us like that.", asked Akira who showed a curious expression.

    "Sure, I''ll tell you...", answered Megumi with a teasing expression.

    She then pointed her right hand''s index finger at Akira and told him...

    "If you pass the exam that is...."

    Akira''s eyes kept it''s seriousness and even though, he basically heard her issue a challenge to him in front of him, he didn''t faze at all...

    He walked to step towards her index finger, grabbed it with his hand...

    and answered her with a confident expression:

    "Deal."

    The girl suddenly showed a flustered expression and blushed a bit, but immediately turned around and told him:

    "I''ll be looking forward to seeing you in class."

    The girl then ran towards the entrance.

    ''I forgot that not only me, but lots of other people have the same dream as me as well...''

    Akira smiled and took his first steps towards the university entrance.

    ''Here I come.''

    ____________________________________

    "WHAT THE HELL!!???"

    "Be quiet in the exam room please."

    A random examinee screamed out of shock, so a normal old teacher that was wearing a business suit, was balding on the front and back and had reading glasses reprimanded him.

    It''s not like he screamed for no reason, the other students were also shocked to see what was in front of them.

    It was a piece of paper, a questionnaire that also seemed like an entrance exam for a normal university.

    "...but sir.... this is Savior University, right? Are you really sure the entrance exams should just be like this?", asked a dark-skinned male student with dreadlocks.

    "Yeah, sir... We should have had a more flashy entrance exams like those in anime, right?", asked a plain looking male from the audience.

    "I trained so hard just for this day, and all it was was a written exam?", a dark skinned beauty who was resting her head on her arms that was rested on the papers that rested on her desk asked with a disappointing tone.

    "Be quiet, everyone.", the old teacher who had a very low voice commanded.

    "I kept using my ability on my father until he passed out and it turns out our entrance exam is just a questionnaire?", a sobbing long haired man that had bangs so long it hid his eyes questioned them as well.

    Akira wrote on the paper then started listening to the other students again.

    ''Well, this is better than having to work my ass off, right? Might as well...''

    "BE QUUUUUUIIIIIIIEEEEETTTT!!!!", suddenly the old lanky man from earlier''s screams resounded everyone''s heads forcing everyone to try and cover their ears.

    ''''''''''''''''''''''TELEPATHY!''''''''''''''''''''''

    "Wait, then isn''t he...?"

    "No way... he''s-"

    """""""""""""""The psychic support, Mind Whisperer!"""""""""""""""

    ''...

    ...What?''

    "I heard so much about you! You''re so cool!"

    "I can''t believe it! Can we have your autograph?"

    "No way!"

    "...Who?", Akira said with a confused expression on his face.

    "What? You haven''t heard of mind whisperer, you really are an illiterate moron.", the little boy who had glasses on who tried to fool Akira earlier, who also sat beside him, asked.

    Akira turned his head over beside him and saw him sitting there.

    "You? Why the hell are you here?", Akira intimidatingly asked.

    "I''m an examinee too, of course I would be here. Us having seated together was just a coincidence. I have no interest on you, nor your ability whatsoever.", replied the little boy.

    "Well whatever, who''s that Mind Whisperer guy anyway?", Akira asked again.

    "You must be one of those inbred heroes who didn''t know anything about the hero world until recently, aren''t you...?", asked the little boy.

    "...Uh...yeah...", answered Akira with a low voice, and a defeated look.

    "Mind whisperer is known as the leader of one of the most known rescue teams, Safe Haven! With his ability to read the mind of everyone who breathes and his ability to send messages directly to their brains, he''s known to be one of the best rescue team member in the whole world!", bragged the little boy while folding his left arm and putting his right arm on the bottom of his glasses.

    Suddenly, the boy noticed that Akira was staring at his test paper while he was explaining, which irritated him.

    "You! You''re cheating! I''ll tell on-"

    "I''m done already."

    "Huh?", the little boy wondered.

    "I''ve finished answering the exam a while ago."

    "Huh? That was quick, don''t tell me you used your ability."

    "Nope, I didn''t...

    ...Keima."

    The little boy wondered for a minute and then realized what he did.

    "So you took a look on my paper to see if the fake admission ticket had my real name on it, didn''t you?"

    Akira smiled while looking at him and said:

    "You aren''t too bad of a guy after all."

    "Shut up."

    The little boy then continued writing on his paper.

    ''He didn''t put a fake name on the fake admission ticket. He''s probably not used to deceiving others...

    Seems like the only reason he did that was because even though he''s putting up a tough front-''

    Akira again stared at the little boy who kept answering the questionnaire with all seriousness.

    ''he''s doesn''t have that much confidence on himself.''

    Akira put his hands behind his head and turned his eyes towards his exam paper.

    ''He probably thought of me in high regard thinking that I was probably one of the stronger opponents and wanted to increase his chances of winning....''

    He then looked at the other examinees near them from the corner of his eyes and thought:

    ''Most of us have full confidence that we can win this without playing dirty... but it''s hard to play tough when you''re basically competing against this many people.''

    About thousands of people are in the area they are in right now. Although, not having been announced yet, it was already a given that only a small percentage of them are allowed to pass, since Savior University was said to be a very prestigious school made to train students to fight wanted criminals.

    "Time''s up, is everybody done?", mind whisperer, the old teacher, communicated with everyone through telepathy.

    "Uhhhh, I''m not done yet!"

    "Sir, can we stay for a little longer..."

    "We-"

    The old teacher suddenly smirked from the edge of his mouth.

    "You all remember asking for a flashy exam, right?"

    ''''''''''''''''''''''Huh?''''''''''''''''''''''

    "Let''s start this show."

    Suddenly the old man approached his deck and pressed a button below it.

    All the desks suddenly gave out and a hole below the examinees suddenly appeared.

    "WHAT THE HELL!", Akira couldn''t help but scream with shock as he fell.

    ____________________________________

    ''This place is...?'', Akira having fallen into a hole suddenly found himself in a dark forest. Near him is some sort of unknown unmoving gadget of some kind.

    ''Is this some sort of simulator? There are trees everwhere.''

    "*cough* *cough* Can everyone hear me alright?", mind whisperer''s voice echoed throughout everyone''s heads.

    "Well you probably could, since basically I''m talking directly to your head right now...

    Okay so, to start, does everyone see that weird robot-like thing beside them?"

    ''This thing?''

    "To start it up, press the really small button above it."

    Akira walked up to the gadget and pressed the small button.

    Suddenly, the button lit up a yellow light.

    "That robot is your partner, and is basically your fighter as well...

    Somewhere near your footing are 19 other examinees, you will all have the robots you have with you fight each other in a battle royale type match."

    ''What? This small thing?''

    The robot that Akira was pointing out was only half his size and doesn''t seem like it has some sort of weapon or shield with it.

    "You can use your ability as much as you like, as long as you don''t hit the other examinees directly, or with your ability."

    ''Basically, we''re forced to use these small robots as our main line of offense.''

    "Your robot mimics every single move you do so be aware of that."

    Akira stared at his robot assessing how to use it and what he plans to do.

    "Whoever gets their robot destroyed, or had the switch on top of it pressed fails. Each robot gives you one point and once you get 5 points you immediately pass. If you run out of enemies, you''ll be immediately transferred to a different area.."

    The other examinees in other places faces all turn into a serious, (sobbing) or confident expression.

    "Only the first 200 examinees are gonna pass, so be sure to give it your all."

    ''What? There was like 2000 other people with us, wasn''t there?''

    There was actually 3000 people there.

    "Now, that you all know the rules...

    Let''s...

    begin!"

    Akira immediately carried his robot on his arms and the robot mimicked his carrying gesture.

    Akira closed his eyes for a few moments.

    ''Focus the flowing feeling on a focal point...Concentrate on building that image on my forearms and...''

    Suddenly, the plain looking guy who spoke during the written exams, jumped in from in between the trees with his robot following after.

    He saw Akira with his eyes closed, running while holding his robot in between his arms who seem to be mimicking his running gesture.

    ''Seems like a free kill... Here I go!''

    The plain looking guy''s robot who was running besides him, also jumped in charging at Akira''s robot.

    "Time to use my ability-"

    Just as the plain looking guy''s robot was about to hit the robot between Akira''s arms, on Akira''s arms, green branch lines suddenly appeared on Akira''s forearms and a small green shield emerged before them, making the robot crash headfirst at it.

    *BAM*

    The plain guy''s robot suddenly shot back and exploded.

    The plain guy who was shocked about seeing the shield randomly emerge was suddenly pushed back by some unknown force and lost consciousness making swirls for his eyes.

    Suddenly, the plain guy and his robot faded from the area.

    Akira''s eyes were closed the whole time until he heard the sound that shocked him as well.

    "I almost forgot to tell all of you...

    Whatever other examinees do to the robot, the user experiences it as well..."

    ''...crap...''

    ____________________________________

    "Aren''t todays new examinees a very eccentric bunch? One of them was even a monk..."

    "Oh, this girl seemed like she''s doing really well."

    A few teachers, Kana and the old man old sat down inside an audiovisual room watching how the examinees were doing.

    The girl they were talking about was Megumi Sasaki, who was inside a rocky area.

    She was hiding behind a rock while her robot stood beside her unguarded, but whenever an opponent came she would touch the robot, and it would immediately zoom with amazing speed and crash into the opponent''s robot in a second without stopping then come back.

    She would make a running gesture from behind the rock and make the robot fight even without her seeing the whole area.

    "She even figured out immediately that you could move the robots just by gesturing movements.", a large bodied teacher who was wearing ancient full knight armor said with an impressed tone.

    "What about this guy here?", the female teacher with white hair wearing a noh mask and a kimono mentioned.

    She pointed to the dark skinned guy with dreadlocks that was inside a lava pit and was running on rocks with his robot.

    When he saw an opponent, he suddenly swung his long dreadlocks towards them, the tip of his dreadlocks suddenly separated from his hair, turned longer and became long elastic hair that spun on the enemy''s robot forcing the robot''s partner to be captive as well.

    He then walked towards the robot and pressed the switch above it.

    "He didn''t hesitate and immediately binded his opponent who was still caught up thinking of a plan.", she added.

    "Look! Here!", a male teacher wearing a blue bodysuit with yellow linings pointed to a scene between Akira and the plain looking guy.

    ''Akira!'', Kana was shocked for a while but was relieved to see that he was able to block against the opponent''s sudden attack.

    "Charging without thinking about the opponent''s ability, how reckless of him! His failure shouldn''t be tolerated!", he continued.

    ''They haven''t spoke about Akira yet, huh? You better start actually doing something, before the entries run out!'', Kana thought to herself.

    "Something the matter, Kana-chan?", a woman who''s body was made out of water wearing a surf suit asked.

    "It''s nothing.", smiled Kana.

    "Oh, we forgot. Your nephews in there isn''t he? Which one of them is he?", asked the man wearing full knight armor.

    "You won''t need to ask me, you''ll probably figure it out yourself later.", replied Kana while looking at the screens.

    "I''m rooting for your nephew, Kana-chan!", cheered the water bodied woman.

    ____________________________________

    Akira was running inside a forest while shielding his robot.

    ''This barrier may be tough enough to take an air blast, but it''s strength still only compares that of hard rock. If someone gave it their all in trying to break it, It probably won''t hold on...

    And if I just keep this up the whole match... The first 200 students would probably be chosen already.''

    "Student Kazuki Inoue passed."

    ''Someone already passed? Who was it? No, I don''t have time to think about others now.''

    "Student Avaron Fujimoto passed."

    ''What''

    "Student Azumi Komi passed Student Ichigo-"

    ''Dammit, what''s with all these announcements, it''s making it hard to think of a-''

    "Gotcha!"

    Suddenly, a dark green haired male with eyebags, and his hair put up by a headband charged in front of Akira.

    While charging, from his right hand, a vine with spikes suddenly showed up.

    He controlled the vine to wrap against his robot, after a second his robot suddenly grew spikes out of it''s metal body.

    He then pulled the robot and threw it towards Akira''s barrier.

    ''What!? That''s so reckle-''

    The spiked robot suddenly attached itself to Akira''s barrier with the spikes, the spikes then suddenly grew into vines slightly passing through the barrier.

    ''Shit!''

    Akira canceled the barrier immediately and threw away the violet haired guy''s robot to the ground.

    ...but before it hit the ground, the guy''s vine caught it and he pulled it up to him again.

    "Being so reckless won''t get you anywhere.", advised Akira.

    ''That''s kind of funny coming from me.''

    "Are you sure?"

    Suddenly, Akira noticed a spike from earlier pierce through the robot near the switch, the spike was slowly elongating and turning into a vine that was about to hit the switch when-

    ''Shit!''

    Akira pulled off the vine and threw it to the ground.

    "My ability can make me spawn of spikes out of anything, and for the first few seconds of it spawning, I could make them into long vines that can release toxin. Of course, it wouldn''t work on that, since that''s a robot... but if it were you..."

    The guy pulled up his right hand clenched it with the thumb raised, pointed it sidewards then jerked it to the right gesturing his head to be cut.

    "You would have been dead.", he looked at Akira with confident looking eyes.

    ''Damn, my first opponent and it''s already this, huh?''

    "I''m Toge Budonoki, you might as well introduce yourself as well before I finish you off.", introduced the green haired guy.

    ''We''re just fighting with robots, there''s no finishing anyone off'', thought Akira showing a wry smile.

    "Akira Ishikawa, I''m the last person you''ll see in this exam."

    ''Might as well throw back his declaration of war.''

    "Bring it on."

    Both of them charged towards each other.

    Akira ran carrying his robot with his left arm with a barrier constructed before his forearm. The green haired guy suddenly pulled his robot again with the vine on his right palm.

    As they were closing in, the green haired guy suddenly moved his eyes to look at a bush nearby and threw his robot there.

    "This is my win.", said the green haired guy.

    He pushed his hand towards Akira''s barrier, but Akira suddenly made his barrier disappear and spikes slightly pierced Akira''s robot.

    The spikes almost pierced Akira''s robot whole, before...

    ''Huh? What the?'', the violet haired guy thought .

    The green haired guy was suddenly pulled upwards and crashed towards the ground, and noticed he was slowly fading.

    "Wait... NO! HOW...?", he immediately set his eyes upon the robot he supposedly threw away to a bush.

    His eyes widened when he saw what happened.

    "You were too focused on fighting, that you didn''t even notice..."

    A barrier was built above the bush he was supposed to throw it on

    When he threw his robot, Akira must have erected a barrier, making his robot crash on it, and destroying it.

    He turned back to Akira, to see his right arm was pointed below, and green glowing branch lines was showing up on the ground connecting to the barrier he erected on the bush.

    "NOOOOO!!!", he screamed as he slowly faded.

    ____________________________________

    Akira pulled up the robot to his arms and put his palms an inch above his chest making a begging gesture...

    ''Focus your energy on your palms, think about recovering and recreating...''

    Suddenly, the robot that had so many holes on it started to slowly get fixed...

    "I almost lost there, good thing I thought of that immediately."

    ''My theory is correct, healing myself would fix the robot as well.''

    Akira''s barrier and healing would be a great asset throughout the game, and as good as it sounds, he could just use the barrier to charge at enemies and heal himself, when his robot gets broken, but...

    ''I still can''t use my barrier and my recovery skill at the same time.. What''s even worse is that... even if the robots were punctured or burned, we might not face the same wounds they take, but still we would feel the same pain inflicted on it... I also need to concentrate to use my recovery skill.

    If he didn''t throw his robot earlier, he might have won against me...''

    Akira rested for a while, but after a while he went on guard again.

    ''I better hurry up and go.''

    ...

    "50 examinees have passed. 276 have failed. 150 entries left."

    ____________________________________

    "Seems like most of the first examinees didn''t trouble themselves although their locations were supposed to go against their abilities."

    "Put up against a non-common environment, how would they react? That was the sort of feel we made for this exam, but it seems like majority of them are handling it like a breeze."

    The knight armored man and the water bodied teacher said.

    "That first passer, was pretty quick to finish. We gave him the worst place to use his ability, but he thought of creative ways to use his ability and immediately passed.", mind whisperer commented.

    ''Akira was transferred to a forest environment because he was used to a clear environment, but still...''

    "That guy over there, the one with the barrier ability...", mentioned the girl with the noh mask.

    "His name is Akira Ishikawa I believe, remember the written exam portion?", she asked them...

    "Yeah... Is something the matter with his results? He finished first, right? He shouldn''t be-", the knight armored teacher was about to finish when the girl with the noh mask interrupted.

    "He just wrote his name on the exam, but never really answered anything...", continued the woman with the noh mask.

    "HUH?", wondered the man with the bodysuit.

    "The exam they took before was to team them up with other players who don''t match their intelligence, to make those who answered the most wrongs in the questionnaire to show themselves off in a battle against opposite minded opponents. If he didn''t even answer...then...!", Kana exclaimed.

    Akira face was shown as he ran carrying his robot on his arms.

    "Not only will he face opponents who had the lowest scores, he''s also about to face opponents who had the highest scores out of every other student!", explained the knight armored teacher.

    ''Akira, what the hell are you thinking?''

    ____________________________________

    In the middle of a forest that looked just like the place where Akira was attacked by the plain looking guy, were two guys lying on the ground in different positions, and a big shadow before them.

    "You- This is unfair! You''re made for this exam!", screamed the blonde spiky haired guy.

    "Do not be be mistaken, it is you, who was a fool for trying to face me.", a monotone, robotic like voice replied.

    "AAHHHHHH!!!!", from the distance, a loud scream was heard.

    "80 examinees have passed. 489 have failed. 120 entries left."

    End of Chapter 03

    ____________________________________

    Akira Ishikawa

    -ability barrier? and recovery?

    -acts like a tough and serious delinquent

    -smart and the reason he wasn''t thrown out of his ex-school although he was rumored to cause havoc was because he had good grades, and because of Takehito Asami''s pardoning

    Kana Asami

    -ability Rewrite

    -can change other people''s memories

    -her ability can be used in a large range up to about a whole city as long as she looks at them

    (during her younger years, no one trusted her because of her brainwashing-like ability except for one person)

    -likes playing pranks on other despite her old age

    Akio Ishikawa

    -ability wind caller

    -able to manipulate wind using his hands, and his body has the ability to circulate his wind around them

    -likes a girl you''ve seen before

    -is a 2nd year in S.U.

    -he was tested when he was 10 years old, but they only allow students that finished at least middle-school in

    -thinks of his brother as a bestfriend/rival

    Keima Nakamura

    -ability ???

    -tried to fool Akira

    -height about 4''10

    -has a prideful attitude

    -wears large round glasses

    -thinks a bowl cut is awesome

    -some might think he''s cute

    Megumi Sasaki

    -ability sharpening her senses?

    -looks cute and hot at the same time

    -seem to be the devious, playful type who likes playing pranks on people

    -wears a pink bunny hat on any clothing

    -wears a pink bracelet

    -has pink hair

    -has pink eyes

    -blue is her favorite color

    ?dreadlock haired guy?

    -ability dreadlock hair net?

    -looks like the quick fighter type

    Toge Budonoki

    -ability, vine manipulation from his right palm, make spikes out of anything he touches, make the spikes of the thing he touched grow into vines with spikes for a few seconds

    ______________________________________

    Extra: "Akira''s Accent"

    Akira stood up to Kana half-naked with Akio behind him.

    "By the way, aunt Kana...", Akira said planning to ask Kana something.

    "What is it?", asked Kana.

    "Why did you take off my country accent anyways? Was it so I could figure out that Akio was involved in this?"

    "Well...", Kana put her hand on hee head and scratched it.

    "I thought that the reason you fought those delinquents is because they bullied you for your countryside accent...", mumbled Kana.

    "Oh...", Akira said with a wry smile on his face.

 Chapter 4: "Support"

    Akira ran towards the forest, still carrying his robot on his arms.

    He also constructed a shield-like barrier in front of him making his forearms show green glowing branch lines.

    ''I need to be wary, someone might try and ambush me again. As soon as I see someone, I have to pretend to focus only on my defense and then try to call upon a barrier where their robot is standing.'', Akira thought.

    He was running through a rather bushy area, without a field of vision in sight.

    ''From what I have seen, those that I fought are both people that do a lot of movements.''

    Akira then tried to remember what happened during his past encounters.

    [The plain looking guy jumped at Akira, but before he could get close, his robot got crushed by Akira''s barrier.]

    ''I didn''t get to see his ability, but I''m guessing it''s one that uses mobility, since he jumped at me without hesitation.''

    He then remembered parts of his fight with the vine-user.

    ''He was at an advantage since we fought in an open field in the middle of the forest, but I bet if we fought here in the middle of all these trees he''d be having a harder time. His vines has spikes after all, and if it gets caught in one of these trees, he would''ve lost quicker.''

    Akira stopped to look around him and search for opponents in the area.

    ''If I keep myself nested down here, one of them would probably come, and since I have the advantage, I would have more chances to win... but...''

    Akira then ran again still carrying the robot on his arms.

    ''I can''t just waste my time lurking around here... when more than half of the entries are already taken!''

    "115 examinees passed. 694 failed. 85 entries left."

    ____________________________________

    "You were really awesome there earlier, that was so cool!", Megumi exclaimed with a big smile on her face.

    "Thanks for the compliment, but I''m still not as good as someone here who finished 16th place.", teasingly replied the pretty dark skinned girl who was wearing a cute regular summer uniform from her school.

    "Ehehe, I did my best.", Megumi replied to her compliment while pointing a peace sign at her.

    The two girls who just met each other in the entrance exam are now located in the audiovisual room on a different floor from the teachers and with other passers who were watching the other examinees'' battles.

    They don''t know much about each other, but they seem to have bonded well during the exam.

    The two fought each other during the exam and had a draw, but noticed that they already defeated enough enemies so they passed anyways.

    They promised each other a rematch and wanted to fight again one day to see who''s the stronger one.

    "So, Megu-chan, who are you waiting for anyways?", asked the dark skinned girl.

    "There''s a guy out there, that I''m sure will become our classmate. I wanna greet him once he comes here.", answered Megumi with a gentle smile while turning her head back towards the screen.

    "Are you sure he''s gonna be ok? There are only 80 entries left. You sure have a lot of confidence on him.", commented the dark skinned girl.

    "Koka-chi!", a short curvy orange haired cute girl, who had her hair put up as a side-tail, wore a gothic lolita dress and carried a small teddy bear called out for the dark-skinned girl.

    "Ai-chi! What took you so long? You should''ve finished earlier!", asked Koka.

    "I fought against lots of large muscly men in the exam, it was so scary!", explained the treming Ai, who then tilted her head and shifted her eyes towards the girl beside Koka.

    "Oh, this is Megumi-chan. I fought with her earlier, she''s really nice so you don''t have to be afraid.", explained Koka introducing Megumi to her.

    "Megu? Is that you?", who sounded like she already knew Megumi asked her.

    "Ai...", Megumi was sweating nervously as if scared that her identity is revealed.

    "You two know each other?", asked Koka.

    "She''s Megu! She''s really really cute now! She used to have black hair and act so boyi-", as Ai, who was happily talking about Megumi spoke about her, Megumi stopped her midway from finishing her sentence by blocking her mouth with her hand.

    "Ai, let''s not talk about the past, shall we?", Megumi, showing a sparkling smile with a slightly angry tone, requested for Ai''s silence.

    Ai trembled at this and decided to keep quiet about it.

    "So, we both took the same entrance exam in the end!", happily said Ai.

    "Yeah...", Megumi bashfully replied.

    The three girls were chatting happily with each other, when suddenly the other passers in the room became noisy.

    "Is that even allowed?"

    "That''s too much!"

    "There''s basically no rule against it."

    "Man, that guy''s strong!"

    The three girls, hearing the conversations around them, decided to turn their heads towards the screen.

    ''Oh no.'', Megumi thought.

    ''He''s in the same area as that...

    ...No...

    ...I believe in him.''

    ____________________________________

    "HA! Come on, fight back! Don''t tell me that''s all you got!"

    ''Dammit!''

    Akira was still holding the robot on his left arm and kept a shield in front of his forearm to prevent the enemy from hitting it. He''s in a big predicament right now, seeing that half of his legs have already sunken the ground.

    In front of him was a plain looking woman who had light brown hair and was wearing her school uniform.

    "I can make everything that I touch softer, and with that I could easily make traps like this!"

    Below Akira, is soil that looked like quicksand because it was so soft and mushy unlike how it normally was. Akira was suddenly trapped to the ground while he was running around looking for enemies.

    "If I was allowed to hurt you, I would''ve soften the trunk of a tree nearby, made it bend down on you and dispel my ability it to make it crash on your face. You''re lucky destroying your robot is all I needed. Just stop spawning barriers already!"

    Akira''s barrier was made soft by the girl, but everytime she made it soft, Akira would just spawn a new one.

    "Both of us would just run out of energy like this! Just give it up!"

    ''Damn, I was too focused on thinking of a plan that I wasn''t able to notice where I was running at. I gotta think of something before I run out of energy...''

    Akira tried struggling a little, but they just got stuck lower.

    ''She softens stuff, huh?''

    Akira suddenly let go of his robot and made his shield disappear.

    "HA! You idi..ot- AUUUGHH!", the girl''s face turned from a confident to a defeated look.

    The girl started fading as Akira stood in front of her.

    "If I just let go of my robot, it would''ve been fine because you cushioned the ground beneath me, but if you cancel your softening on the ground I''ve sunken on, even my feet and legs would be chopped down since I''m submerged in it. Hurting other players with your ability is against the rules. You also didn''t expect I could use my barrier in long distances. This is my win."

    Akira had held out his right arm and pointed it to the ground with green glowing branch lines on it connecting to the barrier that Akira suddenly erected to the ground below her robot causing her robot to be sliced in half.

    ''That''s three points, I just need two more to pa-"

    Suddenly, Akira''s robot slipped out of Akira''s arms and flew closer to his right, inches close to hit a tree.

    ''NO!''

    Akira then immediately jumped out to catch his robot and tried pulling it as hard as he can towards him.

    ''Shit! What the hell''s going on?''

    "I saw your little battle there, boy.", from behind the trees came out a handsome and noble looking guy with gray fixed hair, and a confident smile, wearing what a long white polo, a black vest with a red ribbon.

    "You seem to know how to outwit your opponents, but you won''t be getting pass me.", provoked the gray haired guy.

    "What the hell is your ability...?", Akira asked while still trying his hardest to pull his robot away from the guy''s direction.

    "Well, it seems as if this is your end, so I might as well tell you... I-"

    *BAAAAAMMMM*

    Just before the guy could finish his sentence, a gigantic robot about the size of five times the height of the trees was pulled towards the guy and stomped down on his robot.

    *BBOOOOOOMMMM*, just by stomping it''s giant foot the giant robot produced a very ear-breaking sound.

    The blonde guy hearing this, turned around to look at his robot, to find it crushed and smashed down to just a piece of metal.

    "No! My robot!", he exclaimed as he ran with a worried expression towards the crushed robot about to fade, not noticing his admission ticket slipping out of his pocket.

    "YOU IDIOT! Stop your ability right now!", screamed Akira.

    The giant robot''s right foot was still being pulled down by the guy''s ability very quick and it seems like the guy was fading slower than the speed of the stomping robot foot about to crash down on him.

    He was about to get crushed when-

    *TAAAANNGGG!*

    Akira suddenly ran and jumped out beside him forming a barrier above them and protecting them both from the gigantic foot.

    "My gratitude, my friend.", thanked the gray haired guy while smiling with a sad undertone holding the crushed pieces of his robot on his hands.

    "Yeah...", Akira replied with a struggling expression.

    The gray haired guy disappeared as Akira was trying his hardest not to get crushed by the giant robot''s foot.

    "Dammit! WHO THE HELL''S INSIDE THERE...? You almost got someone killed!", screamed Akira.

    "It was not my fault, he recklessly used his ability, not knowing that his opponents might have certain abilities that may come to his demise.", a robotic voice replied with a monotone voice.

    "DAMMIT!"

    Akira suddenly let go of his barrier and immediately jumped away before the robot''s foot could crush him.

    "You almost broke one of the rules, dude. You should''ve canceled your ability when you saw that robot''s foot almost hitting us!", screamed Akira.

    "You don''t understand. That is none of my concern. While I might almost have broken the rules when that event occurred, I''m not planning to cancel my ability until after the exam.."

    Akira just glared at the giant robot.

    "...Maybe you should also think about what you need to do now...", the giant robot advised.

    Akira suddenly noticed that the ground where the giant robot stepped in, suddenly released wire-like glowing yellow lines that aimed at Akira''s robot''s direction.

    Akira immediately jumped, casting a barrier behind his robot to prevent it from jumping as well, and took a hold of his robot while running towards the forest.

    He kept his eyes towards the gigantic robot as he ran inside the forest.

    ''That giant robot...is that... made of...

    ...other people''s robots?''

    "Do you really think you could escape from me?"

    Suddenly, the wire like glowing yellow lines shot from the ground aiming for Akira''s robot, but before it could hit his robot, Akira made himself slip and fall, barely making the robot in his arms dodge the yellow lines.

    "Goodbye.", the robot said.

    ''What?''

    *BAAAAMMMM*

    The gigantic robot suddenly pulled a tree from the ground and swung at Akira.

    Akira immediately casted a shield on his forearms.

    "THAT''S AGAINST THE RULES!", complained Akira.

    "Are you really sure about that?", asked the robot.

    ''Huh?''

    ["You can use your ability as much as you like, as long as you don''t hit the other examinees directly, or with your ability."]

    "As long as I don''t hit you directly, I''m fine.", explained the giant robot.

    ''...''

    Akira suddenly pushed himself from the side of the tree with the shield, and jumped away carrying his robot in his arms.

    "How foolish of you. Just accept your fate."

    ''DAMMIT DAMMIT DAMMIT DAMMIT DAMMIT!'', Akira was in a big predicament right now and just kept running away from the gigantic robot.

    ''This isn''t fair! Whatever that guy''s ability is, it''s too perfect for this exam! I gotta think of a plan fast-''

    "Too slow."

    *BAAAAMMMM*

    "GWAH!"

    Akira who still kept a shield up protecting his robot, just like a baseball ball, was hit by the gigantic robot with the tree it was holding and was blown to a far distance.

    "AAAUUUGGHH!"

    He then smashed his back on a tree causing him to spit out blood, he quickly ran behind the tree he crashed on, planning to hide.

    ''SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT SHIT! What the hell do I do?''

    "All of you guys are the same. You all have that look in your face. That glare that makes me so so mad.", a different voice, that was from an actual person suddenly came fron the robot.

    ''That voice...?''

    "I know what you''re all thinking, I know what''s in your minds. You think I''m a weakling, don''t you? All of you are just the same.", the voice continued.

    "You''re all-"

    *BAAAAMMMM*

    ''Keima...?''

    "just uncivilized mongrels.", said Keima as he struck the tree Akira was hiding in.

    ____________________________________

    "Kana, we should stop this battle! He''s really trying to kill that barrier guy!"

    "This fight is too one-sided, if we let this fight continue, he might die!"

    "Principal! Please! Give us the ord-

    "NO!", Kana answered as to quiet all the other teachers down.

    "That student has been attacking other students but he didn''t hurt them too much to give them serious injuries. We did put out those rules there, and if I might say, it''s our fault this is happening right now."

    "...but Kana-chan!"

    "Please..."

    The teachers, suddenly notice Kana''s serious eyes.

    "...believe in him."

    ...

    The teachers then kept quiet, sat back to their seats and turned their heads back to the screen.

    ______________________________________

    ''Okay... I should be safe here for now...'', Akira thought while hiding in a bush.

    ''Is he keeping his real robot inside that giant mecha-like thing?...

    I bet he doesn''t have it out on display.'', Akira was trying his hardest to think of a plan he can conduct.

    When Akira hid behind the tree he crashed on, he immediately ran forward where the sight of Keima inside the giant robot wouldn''t see because of the tree''s trunk. He then ran to the left and circled around the gigantic robot, using the shade of the trees as camouflage to hide in an area behind the giant robot''s direction.

    Keima was in the giant robot moving forward, still looking for Akira who was at the other direction.

    ''I need to somehow take that giant robot down, and get inside it... Maybe his robot is in there.''

    Near Akira was soil, trees, bushes and small plants everywhere. He was trying to look for some way to set up a trap or something.

    ''I haven''t really mastered doing this, but...''

    *Thwak thwak thwak thwak thwak thwak*

    Keima still in the gigantic robot, immediately got alarmed by the sounds they heard from the other direction.

    ''Is he trying to set up a trap? How stupid of him to try to set up a trap against a robot as big as this. You won''t be able to set-up pitfalls in time, and rope based traps can be easily torn by my creation.'', thought Keima from inside the Robot.

    He was in front of what looked like an airplane cockpit, but had gaming controllers for the steering wheel.

    ''I''ll run at him before he finishes it.''

    Keima''s robot suddenly ran to Akira''s direction, but just when they''re about to get close the sound stopped.

    ''What in the world is he planning?'', Keima thought.

    "You won''t be getting away from me this time!"

    The gigantic robot ran closer to where Akira is when suddenly the sound continued again.

    *Thwak*

    A barrier suddenly spun between two trees cutting them and making them suddenly fall down in front of the giant robot''s way that made it slip and fall to the ground.

    Akira suddenly ran from the bushes with a shield on his forearm and used it to slice at the chest of the robot.

    The gigantic robot pulled itself up and tried wiggling Akira off it, but to no avail, he was still able to slice through the chest and got in.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    "Keima, you lost. Give me your own robot or else."

    Keima, who was staring at the screen, slowly turned to Akira who was glaring at him with all his might.

    "Or else what?", asked Keima.

    "We aren''t allowed to hurt each other directly or using our ability, unless you can smash trees on me, you won''t be able to deal any damage."

    Akira looked around to look for Keima''s robot.

    "You''re trying to look for my robot, aren''t you?"

    Keima pulled his glasses up with the tip of his finger and said:

    "You can''t win."

    Akira then immediately jumped out of the gigantic robot and started running away again.

    ''Good thing I thought about leaving my robot behind, that way there''s no way he''ll get to it.''

    Akira''s robot was inside a small pit he dug with his shield and covered with bushes so it won''t mimic Akira''s moves.

    He ran at the pit and took it.

    *BOOOOOOOMMMMM*

    The gigantic robot swung the tree, but before it hit, Akira managed to jump out of the way.

    ''I couldn''t find his robot, dammit! Don''t tell me that whole thing is his robot now!'', Akira thought while running away.

    The gigantic robot, seeing Akira move to an area enclosed by trees suddenly stopped it''s tracks.

    ''...

    ...Huh?...Why''d he stop?''

    "Why don''t you forfeit already? All these effort I''m wasting on you is meaningless. You don''t even have a speed boosting ability. You can''t run from me."

    "Are you just scared that I''ll beat you? Don''t worry, I''m working on it."

    *sshhhhhkk*

    From the ground beneath Akira, four yellow glowing wire-like lines suddenly appeared again, and like snakes they jumped at Akira''s robot.

    ''If I let him hit me, he''d be disqualified, but that won''t get me any points.''

    Akira casted a shield on his hand and threw it to the glowing wire like things, striking them away.

    *SHHHIIIIIWWWWW*

    A loud laser like sound was suddenly heard from the distance, and from there, Akira noticed Keima''s gigantic robot started shrinking.

    ''Did he run out of energy or something? What is-''

    *ZZOOOOMM*

    Suddenly, a group of about 8 robots charged at Akira, targeting the robot on his arms.

    ''SHIT!''

    *TANG TANG TANG TANG TANG*

    The robots charged at once at Akira, while he kept jumping out of their way. With their sheer numbers,they were able to corner Akira in front of a large tree.

    "I told you to just give up, didn''t I?"

    Keima said while walking towards the cornered Akira.

    "This exam is made for someone like me. There''s no way you can win."

    "Oh yeah? I''d like to see you try."

    Hearing this, Keima suddenly curled his eyebrows down and showed an irritated expression.

    "DON''T YOU DARE UNDERESTIMATE ME!", screamed Keima.

    ''What the hell is his problem...''

    Akira turned his eyes down to Keima''s arm that showed the glowing yellow wire-like lines connected to the ground connecting to the robots he was controlling.

    "ALL OF YOU MONGRELS ARE ALL THE DAMN SAME! YOU''RE ALL LIKE THAT!"

    Akira hearing Keima scream again, turned his eyes on him and glared at him.

    ...

    "...What the hell are you trying to say?"

    ...

    Suddenly, recollection of a young man wearing an open school polo with a black shirt inside standing behind an unknown school walls flashed inside Keima''s mind making him clench his fist.

    ["What the hell are you trying to say?"]

    ...

    "...Stop acting like a little bitch."

    ["Stop acting like a little bitch."]

    Keima''s face suddenly turned into an enraged expression as he trembledon his feet.

    "KILL HIM!"

    ''WHAT?''

    Suddenly, the robots that were just standing there, charged at Akira, now with a more aggresive approach, their robot arms flashed yellow and changed into saws, hammers, swords and many different weapons.

    They all charged at Akira at once.

    ''SHIT!''

    At the audiovisual room where the teachers were watching...

    "PRINCIPAL! WE HAVE TO STOP THIS NOW!"

    "KANA-CHAN!"

    "TCH-", Kana replied hinting the water bodied teacher and the knight armored teacher to shut up.

    "BUT..."

    Kana just stared at the screen, with a slight bit of worrying in her eyes.

    ''Akira...''

    At the other audiovisual room where the passed examinees were watching the exams at...

    "Why aren''t the teachers stopping that?"

    "He''s really planning to kill him!"

    "AAUGGHH", from the screen, a robot suddenly slashed at Akira''s back, making him bleed.

    "DAMMIT!", Megumi, seeing this happen, immediately ran towards the room''s exit.

    "Megu-chan!", the two girls quickly ran after her.

    ____________________________________

    "DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE!"

    Akira was running away as he was attacked by the robots'' weapons.

    ''I forgot he was able to change the robots'' forms... If he didn''t have that ability, the gigantic robot from earlier wouldn''t be built.''

    Akira tried blocking each of the robots'' attacks, but his shield wasn''t big enough to defend from their blows all at once.

    "UUUGGHH!"

    A sword struck him at his back, making it bleed.

    ''I need to take my robot to a safe place before trying to deal with these little fuckers.''

    Akira started bolting towards an area, but a robot immediately jumped in front of him and struck his hammer at Akira.

    ''Guh!'', Akira was caught bewildered, but jumped away before it could reach him.

    ''From behind..?''

    Akira quickly looked behind him to protect against a sudden attack from the robots.

    He was confused to see that the robots running behind him, all jumped above him and avoided his back. They were all lined up from his front preparing to attack him.

    Akira had to run away again to get some more distance.

    He hid in a bush, dug a small pit and left his robot there.

    ''I really didn''t want to do this until my last battle, because I wanted to conserve energy but...''

    Akira using his left arm spawned another shield holding it on his hand and jumped from the bush.

    "...HAAAH! TAKE THIS!"

    Akira charged at a robot and struck it with his shield, slashing it into two.

    ''That''s one down.''

    Another robot with a hammer jumped at Akira while the other one ran at him.

    Akira blocked the hammer with his right shield and threw his left shield at the robot, smashing it to the ground.

    *BRRRRRRR*

    Another robot with chainsaw for his arms slashed at Akira''s left shoulder without giving him a chance to block it.

    "AUUGGGH!"

    ''Damn...it.''

    Akira smashed the robot with his right arm''s shield crushing it.

    He then turned back to the other robots but noticed...

    ''...SHIT!''

    The robots he had slashed and smashed were all merging it''s broken parts back together until they looked as good as new again.

    "TO HELL WITH THIS SHIT!!"

    Akira kept punching, slicing and defending with his shields, while the robots fought back.

    "GWWAAAHH!"

    *TANG!*

    "AUUUGGHH!"

    *BBBRRRRR*

    "HAaah haah haaah.", Akira panted, limping and crouching having a body full of slashes and bruises.

    "DAMN YOU! I''LL KEEP SLASHING AND FIGHTING TILL YOU RUN OUT OF ENERGY!"

    Akira charged at the robots again.

    Keima with an angry expressiob, just stood there, watching Akira''s actions and decided to walk in front of the tree to watch Akira.

    "You''re all like this, just muscle-headed, appearance-biased, barbarians not even trying to use your brains when it comes to serious matters...

    I''ll break you thoroughly.", he said with an intimidating expression.

    "YOU''RE SUCH A FUCKING COWARD. IF YOU THINK YOU CAN REALLY WIN AGAINST ME, THEN STOP STANDING THERE LIKE A WIMP AND FIGHT!"

    Suddenly, Keima''s memories flashed that guy again from his past saying almost the exact same thing but with an intimidating tone.

    ["You''re such a fucking coward. If you think you''re strong enough to beat me, stop crawling there like a wimp and fight back!"]

    "SHUT THE FUCK UP!", screamed Keima.

    Keima suddenly lashed out two yellow glowing wire-like lines on the ground, and pulled the robot with the sword and hammer to him.

    The robots merged into a powersuit like outfit that looked like a mini-mecha that covered Keima and was about twice his height.

    "I''LL MAKE YOU UNDERSTAND HOW STRONG I AM! I''LL SHOW YOU!", Keima charged in at Akira, creating yellow wire like lines on his robot hand and created a thick sword.

    *TANG*

    Just like that, Akira clashed with the enraged Keima protecting himself from his sword with his shield.

    "STOP TREATING ME LIKE A WEAKLING!"

    Suddenly, a third barrier struck from a bush and slashed Keima''s back piercing through his robot suit.

    "Gotcha."

    Green glowing branch like lines, not only showed on his left and right fore arms, but also on Akira''s eyes.

    "GWWAAHHH!", Keima suddenly striked the third barrier away with his thick sword.

    "Not so confident now, aren''t you?"

    "Damn it... DAMN IT!", Keima charged at Akira again.

    ____________________________________

    "Sir Kei, sir Kei. Wake up. You have school today."

    Keima who was sleeping on his large expensive looking bed, inside what looks like a large room, was woken up by a middle-aged looking woman with dark brown hair wearing a maid''s outfit.

    "I think I''m ill, nana. I can''t go to school today.", Keima replied with a sad expression while pulling his body up to a sitting posture.

    "I know you''re not sick, sir Kei. You''re just trying to skip school to play games."

    "I''m really ill, and my body hurts. Please just let me be for now."

    "...but sir-"

    "Keima."

    Suddenly, a beautiful blonde haired middle aged lady wearing an office skirt entered the room and interrupted them.

    "If you don''t go to school, I''m going to confiscate your games, you got that? Just go."

    "...Yes, mother."

    After a while, Keima was brought to school in an expensive car and entered the school premises.

    "Goodluck in school today!", Keima''s mom cheered with a fresh smile.

    Keima didn''t even turn around to reply to her cheer and just walked straight to his locker.

    As he opened the locker, he noticed something that shouldn''t have been in there.

    "Ewww, what''s that smell?"

    "I don''t know, where''s that coming from?"

    Two attractive looking girls with hot bodies, cardigans, short skirts and shirts with the first few buttons unbuttoned showing off their cleavage, were conversing to each other about the horrid smell they were inhaling.

    Keima was trembling with his fist clenched as he saw what was in his locker.

    "Is that..." a few of the classmates also noticed what was in his locker.

    "Oh, Keimachi, what''s up? Having fun with your lockers new design, huh?", a tall handsome guy, with metal earrings, dyed blond hair with a hairpin on it, and wore an unbuttoned uniform with a black shirt, teased with an intimidating tone as he put his right hand on Keima''s left shoulder.

    "It''s because you left early yesterday. Didn''t I tell you you were my sidekick? You shouldn''t have just left like that. It makes me so sad.", other punk-like teenagers wearing beanies, earrings and had their shirts unbuttoned laughed as the blond guy mocked Keima.

    Inside his locker, was dog feces, and water splashed all over it to spread the dirt.

    "Next time...

    Don''t try to run from me again, okay?", the blonde delinquent requested him with an intimidating tone as he walked away from the area.

    The girls from earlier were only laughing and talking about how cute the blonde punk is.

    "Heh, Ryo-kun is so cute. Even though he''s so bad, I like him so much... Although I can''t accept how he has the same colored hair as that loser.", one of the girl said.

    ''You...mongrels! You barbarians!...I...I...'', Keima was trembling with anger as he held onto the locker door.

    ["Next time...

    Don''t try to run from me again, okay?"]

    Keima''s eyes suddenly looked like he was about to cry.

    ''Screw... it all...''

    Keima took his shoes and carried it with him, leaving the stinky locker alone.

    ...

    Behind the school, Ryo, the blonde delinquent, was smoking cigarettes with his friends, when Keima came.

    "Oh, Keimachi! Nice to have you back? You brought our lunch?", Ryo asked him.

    "H-here you go..."

    Keima, Ryo and the other punks studied in an expensive private school so they didn''t really extort Keima for money... but still, they all made him act as their gopher to buy them stuff.

    "Hey, Keimachi.", Ryo called as he stood up smiling and put his left hand on Keima"s right shoulder.

    "You see, me and the gang are almost out of cigs now. Would you mind heading out and buying some from the local store? I''ll handle the cash so you don''t have to worry.", he requested him with an intimidating smile on his face.

    "...b-but-", the trembling Keima wanted to decline, however...

    "If you don''t do it...

    ...this fist is gonna stick up on your face.", Ryo threatened still with a smile on his face.

    "Y-yes."

    Keima left them and had to sneak out but was caught by the teacher and scolded at.

    ...

    Class has already ended, and Keima was walking behind Ryo and the other punks as they head to the arcade... with Keima wearing nothing but his boxers.

    People were staring at him, but he just ignored straight them.

    "Hahahaha, I can'' t believe you really did it, Keimachi. You made us laugh so much today."

    "..."

    "What? Is there a problem?"

    "...nothing."

    Keima was enraged, he wanted to fight back against this people, but he knew if he did, he''d be dead.

    ''Damn this. I want to go home. I hate hanging out with this morons. I hate being forced to do embarassing thing...'', Keima thought.

    ''I want to fight back...''

    Suddenly a small kid wearing a middle schooler''s uniform, bumped into Ryo, dropping his PSP.

    "S-sorry! I wasn''t paying attention, mister! I''m just gonna-", the kid apologized as he tried grabbing his PSP that fell on the ground.

    *CRACK*

    Keima''s eyes widen as he saw what Ryo did.

    "Stop fucking with me, shitty brat.", Ryo glared at the kids as he stepped on his PSP and stomped on it.

    "My... my PSP...", the middle schooler, knelt down crying as he looked at his broken PSP.

    "Huh? If you want me to pay for it, sure. Here you go." He threw his wallet down at the kid''s face and kicked him off.

    The commotion was seen by a couple of people, but because he was surrounded by tall, strong looking punks, noone tried interrupting.

    *SMACK!*

    Ryo''s and the other punks'' eyes all widen as Keima smacked his briefcase at Ryo''s face.

    "Heeeh?", Ryo smiled with a pissed expression as he looked back at Keima who now stood beside him.

    "You trying to fight for the kid?"

    *BAM!*

    Keima''s face was punched by Ryo as he fell to the ground.

    "Stop acting like a little bitch.", Ryo said with an enraged expression.

    The other delinquents laugh as they surrounded Keima, but before they could land a hit on him...

    "Sir, it''s them!"

    A middle aged slightly overweight lady told the officer as they came running down at Ryo''s group.

    "Shit! Run!"

    The punks all ran away as the cop followed them.

    ____________________________________

    "HYAAAH!", Keima slashed at Akira while he defended with his left barrier.

    Suddenly, another robot struck it''s saw against Akira, but he managed to jump away.

    Akira was bruised and wounded all over. Keima has wounds and bruises too, but they weren''t as major as Akira''s.

    ''That glare of his, it''s just like them.'', Keima thought.

    The look on Ryo''s face as he punched Keima suddenly flashed on his face.

    ''I CAN''T LOSE THIS!''

    Suddenly, Akira''s third barrier was manipulated by Akira again to shoot like a boomerang to Keima.

    Before it reached him though, he jumped away, making it only strike the ground.

    Keima''s eyes suddenly widen but turned into a serious expression again.

    ''What? What''s with that look?'', thought Akira.

    He looked down on the ground and thought about how he dug his robot to hide it.

    ''Wait...''

    Akira suddenly ran away to the right, trying to run back to the direction they were fighting in earlier before his robots pushed him back.

    "OH NO YOU DON''T!"

    Keima immediately controlled his yellow wire like lines to control two more robots and merged them, into a chainsaw wielding robot.

    The robot''s arm suddenly lengthened and the chainsaw almost struck Akira''s arm, but he immediately used his shield to block against it.

    "COME BACK HERE!", Keima screamed as he followed against Akira.

    He then looked at Akira''s back and reminisced once again..

    ____________________________________

    I was getting sick of it.

    "If I study really well, I get accelerated to a higher class?", asked Keima as he spoke seated on a long table with his middle-aged large muscly glasses-wearing father who wore a white long sleeve polo.

    "Yes. That is how me and your mom met although she was older than me for two years.", his father explained.

    "You were really daring back then.", Keima''s mother told his father while smiling.

    His father and mother chatted.as Keima started thinking again.

    ''If I could study hard enough, I''d be in a different class. While it may not solve the problem fully, they might look for another person to bully in our class and leave me to my own."'', thought Keima.

    ...

    They always tried to hurt me.

    "Finish our homework now, will you, Keimachi?", Ryo said while smiling to Keima who was sitting on his chair.

    "...b...but.."

    "You do know... I still haven''t forgiven you for smacking me on the face last week.", Ryo told him while glaring at him.

    "You might wanna reconsider, now... will you?"

    Ryo smiled again with an intimidating tone.

    "Y...yes..."

    ...

    And whenever I tried to look for a chance to escape...

    "So in our class, Nakamura Keima, was given a chance to take an exam to see if he could be accelerated to a higher level! Let''s give him a round of applause.", the middle-aged female teacher announced happily.

    His classmates, though they all had an indifferent look on their faces, still clapped.

    ''Dammit! I was beaten badly by Ryo and the others last week. I wanted to keep the news about me trying to escape by myself... but this stupid teacher!''

    ...

    They pull me back...

    "Quit the exam.", Ryo ordered Keima while glaring at him and pulling on his collar, surrounded by the other punks behind the school.

    "...No...I..."

    "Quit the fucking exam.", Ryo smacked his fist at the wall near Keima''s face.

    "...Y-yes...."

    ...

    I was known as the pushover...

    "Hey, did you hear? The teachers said Keima''s quitting the acceleration exam."

    "Why though? Is he a masochist? Does he love being beaten up by Ryo?"

    "I heard Ryo forced him to quit."

    "Well, sucks to be him. He''s the son of Ryo''s parents'' company''s competitor after all."

    ''...Dammit.''

    ...

    As the weakling...

    "Sir Kei, wake up."

    "I don''t wanna go to school.", Keima replied while playing on his PSP.

    "Sir...what about your exams?"

    ''...''

    ...

    I couldn''t do anything against them...

    "Keima passed the acceleration exam! He''ll be studying as a university student now, congratulations!"

    Everyone clapped while Ryo, who was at the seat at the back glared at Keima.

    ...

    ..but I wanted to be strong.

    Keima was walking quickly towards the school exit, but before he could...

    "Keimachi, let''s talk.", Ryo put his left hand on his shoulder with force, as if trying to dig in his nails on his skin.

    ...

    So I...

    *BAAM*

    "AUUUGHH!"

    "YOU PIECE OF SHIT! WHAT THE FUCK DID I TELL YOU?"

    In an abandoned warehouse, Keima was bloodied and had bruises all over.

    "YOU UNCIVILIZED BARBARIAN! YOU JUST CAN''T FIND ANOTHER GOPHER FOR YOU TO MESS WITH?"

    "What the hell are you trying to say?"

    Ryo asked as he stomped on Keima.

    Keima was still wearing his bag as he crawled down injured.

    "You''re such a fucking coward. If you think you''re strong enough to beat me, stop crawling there like a wimp and fight back!", Ryo said as he glared at him with an evil grin.

    "WHY ME? THERE ARE LOTS OF STUPIDER LOOKING CLASSMATES THERE! WHY DON''T YOU JUST LOOK FOR SOMEONE ELSE TO LISTEN TO YOU!?", screamed Keima.

    "That''s because you''re a weakling.", answered Ryo.

    "You''re an annoying brat who keeps speaking in some sort of old language. Shit like you are fucking easy prey, and it''s also because of your parents...

    That our company''s going bankrupt.", answered Ryo with an intimidating glare.

    "Now, I don''t know how adults think, but... if they''re son is just a disappointing loser like you... it would be fun to at least give them the revenge they never asked for, right?", explained Ryo.

    "...To me, losers like you, who are nothing but trashy wimps...aren''t supposed to exist."

    So I!

    "Kill him."

    Suddenly the punks with Ryo, ran at Keima holding knives.

    ...finally fought back.

    ____________________________________

    "TAKE THIS!", Keima using his robot arm, punched Akira''s shield making a crack on it.

    ''Shit, I''m losing energy.''

    Keima kept punching and punching and punching at Akira''s barrier slowly breaking it.

    "ALL OF YOU! YOU''RE ALL SO STUPID!"

    "I''M NOT THE ONE IN A FUCKING RAMPAGE RIGHT NOW, YOU LITTLE SHIT!"

    "DAMN YOU! DAMN ALL OF YOU! I''M NOT A WEAKLING!"

    Akira''s barrier suddenly broke which lightened Keima''s mood but suddenly...

    *BAM*

    Akira punched him with his right hand, that had the barrier broken.

    "I KNOW!"

    Keima''s eyes widen as he heard these words from Akira''s mouth.

    Akira smiled at him and suddenly, the robots Keima was controlling and his robot suit broke, Keima''s barriers also broke while he stood there with a fighting stance.

    "Because you are...

    ____________________________________

    "DAMN ALL OF YOU!"

    Suddenly, the PSP from Keima''s bag, floated and his arms glowed a yellow wire-like line.

    The PSP suddenly launched yellow glowing wire like lines and started striking the delinquents.

    "WHAT THE FUCK IS-"

    "We''ll take it from here..."

    As Keima slowly passed out... an image of a violet haired girl wearing an office skirt showed up, with lots of other cosplay-like dressed men and women behind her.

    ''What is...''

    And he finally fainted.

    ...

    "...Where am I?", Keima woke up to a small clinic and was sleeping on a bed.

    "Why am I...?"

    "Oh, you''re awake!"

    A middle-aged female doctor and Kana, stood there looking at Keima.

    "What just..."

    ["You''re an annoying brat who keeps speaking in some sort of old language.]

    ''Oh...I remember now.''

    "You were being bullied and ganged up by your classmates, when we found you there..."

    "...Yes, I know.", Keima clenched his fist with an irritated expression as he stared at his bandages...

    "Hey, little brat. Do you have any plans on what university you''re enrolling in?"

    "I''M NOT A LITTLE BRAT, YOU STUPID WITCH!"

    Suddenly, a strong fist was taken by Keima to the top of his head by Kana.

    "Keep your mouth shut will you? I''m trying to help you here.", Kana said with an intimidating tone.

    "O..ok."

    Kana walked to Keima''s bag and gave it to him.

    "This is yours, right?"

    "...uh... oh, yes!"

    "The truth is..." Kana looked at Keima with a serious expression.

    "We''ve been scouting you out for a few days now."

    Keima was confused by this and looked at Kana with a suspicion.

    "''Is this... some sort of scam? Why is a pretty lady trying to scout me out or something?'', I bet that''s what you''re thinking, rigtht?", asked Kana.

    "No, that''s not, you old hag."

    A blow to the face was taken by him again.

    "Okay... now can you just let me continue what I''m saying?"

    "...yes."

    Kana, once again, showed her serious expression and told him:

    "Nakamura-san, do you remember what happened before you passed out?"

    "...huh?... Come to think of it..."

    Keima suddenly remembered all the stuff that happened in the warehouse.

    ''That was...''

    "You probably didn''t notice, but at that time, something blew up on you... that happened because of a single situation.", Kana explained.

    "Once, in an area near the arcade around here. There was a boy playing around with his PSP, when he suddenly bumped in a tough looking punk.", Kana continued.

    "A friend of mine, was there and saw what happened. She saw how he crushed the kid''s gameboy, and how he ridiculed a small kid."

    "PSP."

    "Quiet."

    Keima tried correcting how Kana called the PSP a gameboy.

    "Anyways, that friend of mine, wanted to do something, but when he saw you smack your briefcase, the small weak looking you, she was amazed.", continued Kana.

    "I''m not a weakling."

    "We know."

    ...Huh?

    "A weakling wouldn''t stand up against a couple of punks for hurting a kid...", Kana continued.

    "You might be a little brat... but you are..

    ____________________________________

    [... a tough little brat.", continued Kana]

    ... a tough little shit.", continued Akira.

    Keima couldn''t help but get shocked by his words.

    "You..."

    "Come on, let''s fight."

    Akira posed a fighting stance while Keima was on the floor.

    All the robots he controlled has fell while Akira''s shields were no more.

    They were both almost depleted of energy.

    "I... I can''t-"

    "Stop that.", Akira said with a serious expression.

    "I don''t give a shit what happened in your past, but if you don''t stand up now... Everyone''s really gonna believe you''re a weakling"

    Keima stared at Akira with shock, but suddenly smiled.

    He slowly stood up and ran at Akira.

    "WHO ARE YOU CALLING A WEAKLING!"

    "TAKE THIS!"

    Akira and Keima punched each other as bruise by bruise appeared in their bodies.

    Akira''s shirt was ripped while Keima''s is as well... until finally...

    *BAM*

    Keima crashed to the ground, and passed out.

    "You piece of shit... You made me work so hard.", Akira said smiling.

    Suddenly, an announcement was heard.

    "199 examinees passed. 1302 failed. 1 entries left."

    ''SHIT!''

    Akira immeditely ran to find a small patch of soil with a bunch of grass covered.

    He quickly dug on it, and found a robot.

    He then clicked on it''s switch.

    "Sorry, Keima. I need to win this."

    ''Keima has been trying to make me avoid this area. He made his robots push me away and tried to fight me away from here. That expression he showed when I hit the ground made it clear what he did.'', Akira thought.

    ''Now, I just need one more before-''

    "Student-"

    "200 entries are taken. All students will be brought back to the hall immediately."

    ''...shit.''

    Akira had a look of despair on his face as he realizes that the exam was over.

    ''...I failed.''

    ____________________________________

    "Okay, okay. Bring them here.", Kana was commanding all the assistants who seem to be bringing the injured students to the clinic.

    Akira was lying in a bed in the large clinic at the first floor.

    ''This seems more like a hospital than a university.''

    "Haaah.", Akira sighed as he stared at the bandaged hand he pointed towards the light.

    "I failed, huh?"

    "Hey!"

    Suddenly, a girl that he just met recently opened the curtain that separated the patients and went near Akira.

    Near her was the dark skinned girl, Koka and the oranged haired lolita, Ai.

    "What was it again... oh, Sasaki-san?", called Akira.

    "Yes, that''s me!", smiled the pink haired girl, Megumi.

    "Did you pass the exam? And why are you here anyways?"

    "Didn''t we have a promise that I''ll tell you my ability if you pass the exam...?"

    Akira turned to her with a confused expression and asked her:

    "You were really waiting for me, just because you thought, I might pass the exam?", asked the confused Akira.

    "Yes!", saluted the cheery Megumi.

    "What for? I failed anyways... I didn''t get the last point in the end. I even broke the rules in the very last moments." asked Akira.

    "Failed? What do you mean?", Meguki asked him while tilting her head.

    "...You probably don''t know but..."

    "We know everything. We watched your battles.", Megumi replied.

    "...Well, if you did you probably would have known that I failed."

    "...Wait, you don''t know?"

    Suddenly, after Megumi answered her question, Kana holding a women''s bag, opened the curtain as well and came in.

    "You seem to popular, Akira.", commented Kana.

    "Uh... yeah. Yeah... Whatever. Leave me alone. Even though it was partly my fault I failed, I''m still allowed to sulk, right?", Akira replied.

    "HIYA!"

    Kana suddenly karate chopped Akira''s head.

    "AUUGH! THE HELL''S THAT FOR?", Akira screamed at her.

    Megumi saw this scene and pouted with an irritated expression as she folded her arms to carry her front.

    "You''re an idiot, aren''t you?"

    "Why do you keep messing with me? I already failed, just leave me alo-"

    "HIYA!"

    Kana tried karate chopping Akira but he suddenly caught her hands with his right hand.

    "That won''t work on me again."

    "...but you didn''t notice it the first time."

    "That''s because I wasn''t focusing on you."

    "And that''s why you didn''t even know you passed!"

    ....

    ''HUUUHHH?''

    "What do you mean? I only got four points, I also broke the rules, how...?"

    "You didn''t basically break the rules since it was all out of self-defense, and the reason you didn''t know you passed is because you weren''t focusing."

    "What...?"

    Kana suddenly pulled a tablet from her bag, and lifted it up to play a video to Akira.

    "Here''s something you didn''t notice in your battle"

    This is...

    ["No! My robot!", he exclaimed as he ran with a worried expression towards the crushed robot about to fade, not noticing his admission ticket slipping out of his pocket.

    "YOU IDIOT! Stop your ability right now!", screamed Akira.

    The giant robot''s right foot was still being pulled down by the guy''s ability very quick and it seems like the guy was fading slower than the speed of the stomping robot foot about to crash down on him.

    He was about to get crushed when-

    *TAAAANNGGG!*

    Akira suddenly ran and jumped out beside him forming a barrier above them and protecting them both from the gigantic foot.]

    "W-what about it?", Akira nervously asked.

    "Look closely."

    [Akira suddenly ran and jumped out beside him forming a barrier above them and protecting them both from the gigantic foot.

    His foot accidentally stepped on the gray haired guy''s admission ticket."]

    "Wait...do you mean?"

    "Defeating enemies can be done two ways, either destroying their robot or destroying their ticket.", Kana explained.

    "And although it was unintentional... you Akira Ishikawa, has passed the Savior University entrance exam."

    Akira smiled at this declaration, as Kana pointed to him.

    He tried his hardest and thought he failed, he believed in his own strength but despair fell onto him when he experienced the shame of failure.

    ...but now, a glittering light was shined upon his direction, and he...

    ...has finally took his first step into becoming...

    "Now, you should all do your best to become the best supports out there!"

    """YAAAYYY!""", the girls cheered and Akira only smiled to this statement until he realized...

    "Wait...support?"

    End of Chapter 04

    ____________________________________

    Keima Nakamura

    -ability machine manipulator

    -able to wire in machines with his yellow glowing lines and control them

    -bullied before going to Savior University

    Plain girl brown hair

    -ability softening

    -able to soften surfaces she touches

    Handsome gray haired guy

    -ability magnetism

    -able to attract and repel anyone and anything in a wide radius

    Ryo

    -bully

    -hates Keima

 Chapter 5: "Class 1-2"

    Akira was walking to the station with a withered expression.

    "You ok, there bro?", Akio asked him while wearing a wry smile.

    Akira and Akio were both wearing black blazers, with a white long sleeve polo inside. The only difference between their outfits is that Akira was wearing a blue tie, while Akio was wearing a red one. Akio was carrying a male shoulder bag, while Akira carried a briefcase pulled up by his right hand on his shoulder.

    "Hey, that guy''s really cute!"

    "The guy beside him looks kinda hot as well, but seems kinda scary."

    "Should we approach them?"

    Girls near them were gossiping about Akio and Akira who were standing at the station waiting for the train to arrive.

    "Well, it''s not like we can help it, right? You''re abilities are more suited for support after all."

    Akira looked like he was about to melt because of all the shock he faced.

    "Uhh, well... You did only realized it after the exam...", Akio said with a quizzical expression.

    ____________________________________

    "SUPPORT COURSE?", Akira unintentionally screamed with shock.

    "Hiya!", Kana karate-chopped Akira yet again at the top of his head.

    "Ouch!", Akira exclaimed while holding his head.

    "Are you alright?", Megumi asked while patting his head.

    "Why the hell didn''t you tell me, you shitty aunt?"

    "HIY-"

    "STOP!", Akira screamed at Kana.

    Kana stopped halfway before her hand could hit Akira''s head.

    "Akira, you do know what your abilities are, right?"

    "Well, yeah. The barrier and the healing thing, what about it?"

    "Do you really think with a skill that benefits others more, you should be fighting villains in the front line?", asked Kana.

    "It''s true that my healing ability may be good to apply on others, but my barrier ability could crush a skull or two."

    "That doesn''t change the fact that your abilities are better off for supporting heroes and saving citizens than fighting in the front lines. Akio had never used his full power on you, you know. If he did, your puny little shield wouldn''t stand a chance."

    "...but..."

    "I know you''ve always dreamed of becoming a superhero, but being a support is perfect for you. And supports can be called heroes too, right?"

    "..."

    Akira clenched his fist and deeply exhaled.

    "So what''s gonna happen now?"

    "Well, a week from now... You''ll be attending classes with your new classmates. Your teachers will be teaching you how to support other people and how to rescue others. Once you graduate, you''ll be given an exam to license you as a support and then you''ll finally be out there and become the hero you always wanted to be."

    "So it''s like a normal university, except you''re promised a job already.", Akira replied.

    "That''s true.", Kana answered.

    "So did all of you know this from the start?", Akira asked Megumi and her friends.

    "I did tell you we were in the S course, right?", answered Megumi who was for some reason still patting Akira''s head.

    "Yeah, can you take your hand off of my head first?", requested Akira.

    "No!", Megumi replied while smiling.

    ''What''s with this girl? She''s acting so familiar.''

    "Huh!?", Megumi exclaimed.

    Akira suddenly folded his arms and lied down on the bed pulling Megumi''s hand in between the pillow and Akira''s head.

    "Take off your goddamn hand!", Akira asked while glaring with irritation at Megumi.

    "Nope!", Megumi answered showing a peace sign on her other hand while smiling closer to Akira''s face.

    ''Oh, she''s really cute up close.'', Akira couldn''t help but feel mesmerized for a while before he-

    "Special technique: Head crush!", Akira suddenly jolted his head up and planned to crash it on Megumi''s hand... when she suddenly pulled it off real quick while emitting pink glowing energy on her hand.

    "You can''t do that with my speed, you know?", said Megumi while smiling yet again.

    "What is your ability anyways?", asked Akira.

    "Well..."

    "Sasaki Megumi from St. Tachibana highschool, correct? Your ability was some sort of body empowerment skill, from what I heard.", Kana commented while crossing her arms and staring at Megumi.

    "Well, it''s sort of like that... basically... My ability is that in a small radius from me, I can enhance anything, or give more life to it though it has a limit. I can also just touch something to enhance it.", replied Megumi.

    "So that''s how you were able to notice that fake piece of paper.", Akira told Megumi.

    "Fake piece of paper? Is there something I should know about?", asked Kana.

    "Well-", Megumi was gonna tell Kana about the incident with Keima in the university entrance when Akira suddenly interrupted her.

    "I''m talking about that scammer I saw outside school."

    "A scammer?", asked Kana.

    "Yeah, there was a shitty businessman outside earlier who was trying to sell me a cheap new phone, but it turns out they were 2nd-hand crappy products.", Akira told Kana, with a nervous expression.

    "Hmmm...", Kana was quite confused with what Akira said but...

    "Right? Pink girl?", Akira said caling Megumi for help.

    "Y-yeah! It was a blonde, ummm I mean gray haired old man! I don''t think we''ll be seeing him again, though...", Megumi also told her nervously.

    "Hmmmm....?", Kana just stared at the nervous Akira and Megumi.

    From her position, she already knew that Akira and Megumi were lying, but...

    "Well, ok then. I guess there was no one out there who did something like make a fake admission ticket, am I right?", asked Kana.

    ""R-right!"", Akira and Kana replied trying not to let her figure out what happened.

    "Then it''s final. If both of you tell me it didn''t happen, it really didn''t happen."

    Akira and Megumi had a wry smile on while hearing this then sighed with relief.

    Akira then decided to ask Kana something.

    "By the way, is me passing really fair?", asked Akira.

    "What? We talked about this already, right?", answered Kana.

    "...but that guy... he was defeated by Keima first."

    Megumi stared at Akira and pouted a little.

    "His giant robot stomped on the gray haired guy''s robot, so wouldn''t that mean it''s his point, not mine?", asked Akira.

    "Akira... When you were fighting there, how many of those robots the little brat controlled did you fight with?", asked Kana.

    "...There were 8 or 9 of them... Wait... doesn''t that mean...?"

    "The brat already passed but still kept rampaging with his giant robot. We only needed you to take down 5 opponents, so the extra points he got wasn''t part of the score.", Kana answered.

    "When you crushed that guy''s ticket, you immediately got that point, since defeating an opponent was supposed to be the goal.", continued Kana.

    "Why was he able to manipulate those robots anyways? Weren''t they supposed to disappear right after.", asked Megumi.

    "The robots he took control of didn''t disappear because the brat kept them in place with his energy nerves.", Kana explained.

    "If it was a battle type exam, like the other course... Not only YOU would have faced those injuries.", Kana continued while turning her face to Akira.

    "I don''t understand though... this chick, Keima, that vine guy, they all seemed so strong... why were they chosen in the support exams?"

    "Hmmmm... To start off, Sasaki-san, why don''t you show him why?", requested Kana.

    "Mm!", Megumi who was still holding Akira''s head, suddenly made her hand glow of a pink light...

    "W-what the?", Akira was shocked when he noticed...

    His vision suddenly improved greatly, his sense of hearing, sense of smell, and his movements seem to have been enhanced.

    "I told you my ability can enhance someone or something... Since my ability can be ''shared'', it''s classified as a support ability.", Megumi explained as she finally let go of Akira''s head.

    "The brats ability was only limited to machines, meaning if he was caught in a room without any machinery, he''s nothing but a normal child. And also, if he can manipulate robots to form into a powersuit, he can also do that to others.", Kana also explained.

    "The vine user can restrain enemies, and with his ability to make everything he touch grow spikes, he can turn heroes into untouchable warriors.", continued Kana.

    "That explains a lot...", Akira said as he looked at his clenched fist.

    ''Binding enemies, sharing their abilities, supports seem to be ones who can help people with abilities like Akio.'', thought Akira.

    ''My ability could not only protect others, but I can also save them from imminent death. If someone like me were forced to fight in the front lines, there''s a possibility that lots of people who I could have saved might die without my help.''

    Akira then turned to the other girls behind Megumi

    "What about you girls?", Akira said asking the girls behind Megumi.

    "...", Koka seemed hesitant to answer and tried looking away.

    "A pretty boy delinquent! Scaaaarrryyy!!", Ai exclaimed as she hid behind Koka with slight tears on her eyes.

    "...Hey..."

    "Scaaarryyy!", Ai exclaimed again as she smudged her head on Koka''s back.

    ''Ok..then.''

    ____________________________________

    "It isn''t about that...", Akira explained to Akio who were both walking on the road to the university.

    "Then why are you so down?", asked Akio.

    Akira looked at Akio''s tie and then looked more frustated.

    "I knew you were gonna be in a higher year than me and you had a very awesome ability and all, but... you didn''t tell me that...

    You''re the top hero in the second years!", Akira exclaimed with an irritated expression.

    "You mean top savior, not hero, bro. We wouldn''t wanna be facing lawsuits, right? Besides, your abilities one of the best for supporting. You still could be the best support in the first years!", Akio cheered Akira.

    "I have an intense urge to break your skull right now.", Akira replied.

    They kept walking until they reached the academy entrance, where they both released their energies.

    "So this is the academy, huh? It really is amazing even though I''ve been here already.", said Akira.

    "Is it? I never noticed", replied Akio.

    "KYAAAH! It''s Ishikawa-kun!"

    "It''s Ishikawa-sama!"

    "He''s so cool!"

    Female students from everywhere got all giddy and expressive from left and right as the two of them entered.

    ''Am I really that popular to girls?'', Akira thought while blushing a little with a bashful expression.

    "Who''s that guy beside him? The one with the scary glare."

    ''...

    Oh, they were talking about Akio... '', Akira sighed a sigh of jealousy but didn''t mind.

    What Akira didn''t notice though, was that a lot of girls have been gossiping about him being hot as well, but he had a scary glare so they spoke about him quietly.

    "Akio!", suddenly a very beautiful, angel like girl, approached Akio.

    She had a slender figure, smooth pale skin like snow, blond smooth hair, and blue eyes that look like they''re sparkling.

    "Good morning!", Ana greeted Akio.

    "Good morning to you as well, Ana.", Akio replied.

    ''Is this Akio''s girlfriend? Seems like a really pretty rich classy girl. I can''t really handle those types, might as well leave.''

    Akira was planning to leave them when Ana suddenly greeted her...

    "Ah! Good morning to you too, bro!"

    "...

    ...uh yeah, morning. I better go now.", Akira replied.

    "Please wait!", Ana pleaded.

    "You''re Akio''s brother, right? See, I want to know more about Akio... but he''s too serious and never wants to talk about himself.", Ana continued.

    "And I also have to give you my gratitude as well, for saving all of us in the train."

    "I think you should be talking about stuff like that with Akio. And the train thing... what about you force Akio to treat me sometime, how about that?", Akira suggested.

    "Sur-"

    "Ana.", Akio who kept his smile was looking at Ana with an intimidating aura.

    "Who''s treating who again?", Akio asked.

    "Hiiih! Akio! I-I''m sorry!", Ana replied while trembling.

    Ana was trying to appease Akio''s anger as Akio told her off.

    ''They seem close, I should just leave them.''

    Before Akira could leave Akio''s side, a familiar voice suddenly called out to him.

    "Ishikawa-kun!", Megumi who seemed to have only got there too, called out to Akira.

    Ana-chan, looked at Megumi and Akio with a cold expression turning the situation backwards.

    "Akio, who is she?", Ana cold as ice, asked Akio with an intimidating aura.

    "I-I-I don''t know her.", Akio replied.

    "Really?", Ana tugged on Akio''s tie and turned to the girl to look at her.

    Two huge things were bouncing on her front as she ran towards them.

    Ana looked at her chest and at the chest of the girl who was running and then showed a defeated look.

    "I... lost.", Ana said as she knelt down to the ground and despaired.

    Akio tried cheering her up as Akira went towards Megumi.

    "Were you talking about me or my brother?", asked Akira.

    When Ana noticed Megumi talking to Akira, she then sighed of relief, dusted off her skirt and came to greet Megumi as well.

    "Oh, right. There''s two Ishikawa-kuns in here, aren''t there?", mentioned Megumi.

    "If that''s the case, how about I call you by your firs-"

    "Good morning, are you bro''s friend?", Ana came and greeted Megumi.

    Megumi suddenly changed her expression to a pouting one.

    "Yeah, I am...who are you by the way?", Megumi asked without her usual smile.

    "I''m his brother''s fiancee.", Ana said as she bowed to Akira.

    ''Fiancee?'', Akira thought.

    Akira then stared at Akio who was walking towards them.

    "She''s not your fiancee, isn''t she?", Akira asked Akio with a deadpan expression.

    "Yeah, she''s not.", answered Akio.

    "What? ...but I thought we already pledge ouselves together?", Ana asked Akio as both of them sparkled.

    "She told mom she wants me and she answered yes so she thought I wanted to marry her.", answered Akio.

    "...b-but you said you loved me!", Ana replied.

    "...Well, that bit is true..."

    Akio and Ana shined as both of them flirted with each other.

    Akira could only look with a deadpan expression at them, while Megumi''s eyes were shining as she smiled at their antics.

    ''I wanna go to class already.'', Akira thought.

    Akira and Megumi, and Akio and Ana, went their separate ways as the two first year supports walked up the left wing stairs to their classroom.

    "It should be right here... support class 1-2... Here we are!", Akira exclaimed as he found their class

    "I wish Koka and Ai would also be in our class."This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Akira was about to open the door, when Megumi said that.

    "Them, huh?"

    "Is something wrong?", Megumi asked.

    "Ah, it''s nothing."

    ''I don''t think I''d get along with them.''

    Akira finally opened the door and gets in.

    "Megumi!"

    "Megu-chan!"

    Suddenly, two girls called out to Megumi as they walked towards her.

    ''Ah... I should have known.'', Akira thought to himself as he entered.

    He left Megumi to speak to her friends as he looked for a seat in the classroom full of new classmates.

    To the left side, sat the dark skinned guy with dreadlocks talking to a guy with light blue upside down heart like hair who had a deadpan expression on his face.

    Behind them, sat a large muscular guy, with brown spiky hair arguing with a guy with messed up black hair and thick eyebags who was obviously asleep while a girl with red hair tied up to a ponytail laughed at them.

    At the middle, sat a girl with long light violet braided hair reading what seems to be the school''s rulebook. Behind her, was a guy with gray curly hair who brought a whole canvas and paint materials and was painting something with an exagerrated emotional expression.

    The next seat was a bald guy and a long haired guy who had really long bangs that covered his face, seemingly bickering.

    The seat behind them were two girls, one of which who had dark green messed up hair seemed to have a look of irritation as the curly black haired with dyed brown ends girl who tied her blazer to her skirt and wasn''t wearing her ribbon laughed.

    The seat in front of them had three girls chatting on it. One was a girl with dark grey hair who seemed to show class and elegance, the other girl seemed to have short crimson hair, while the last one had medium length black hair and freckles.

    At the very front of the last column and the first row sat a very familiar face playing with a PSP.

    "Yo!", Akira greeted the person.

    "So morons like you pass, huh?", Keima mockingly asked while still playing.

    "Cut me some slack here, you almost killed me back there you know.", replied Akira as he put his bag behind him and sat down.

    "We should really sit at the back. I don''t really like being in front.", Akira suggested.

    "Who died and made a puny inbred hero king?", mocked Keima.

    "Says another puny inbred hero.", replied Akira.

    "Aunt Kana told me all about you. About how you were also an ''inbred hero'' who only figured out about the hero world recently.", continued Akira.

    "That old witch...!"

    "How''d you know about hero stuff anyways? I never heard a single thing about a single hero when I got here."

    "I''m not a fool. I know that doing research should be one of my initial actions. If I don''t know anything about the world I plan to live in, how will I survive?", answered Keima.

    "I mean how''d you do it? It''s not like you could just search stuff about a secret hero training agency anywhere."

    "The witch gave me some books for reference."

    ''That shitty aunt... She should''ve at least helped me too...''

    Akira then turned his attention to Keima''s PSP.

    "What are you playing?"

    ...Keima stopped playing for a second and looked at Akira at the corner of his eye then played again.

    "Dungeon Warriors."

    "Oh, I''ve played that with my brother. I''ll bring my PSP next time."

    "...

    Do what you want."

    Akira felt relief seeing that the rampaging Keima from back then, had now been conversing with him normally.

    A dark blue haired student entered the room, Megumi and her friends sat behind Akira and finally the bell rang.

    *RRIIIINNGG*

    From outside the class, entered a tall teacher wearing a whole knight armor.

    "It''s Sir Knight!"

    "I can''t believe he''s actually in front of my eyes!"

    The students were all amazed to see who their teacher was, except for a few figures.

    "So, who''s he?", Akira whispered to Keima.

    "I heard your royal question, my royal highness!", the teacher suddenly said calling out to Akira who was whispering to Keima.

    "I am Sir Knight, a support hero, known to have taken the most damage to protect heroes! With my ability to copy the hardness of the stuff I touch, I was able to prevent heroes from being shot by gunshots, sword strikes and much much more!", boasted the teacher.

    Everyone was amazed to hear this except for the same few figures.

    "...but enough about me introducing myself to you. Let''s all start introducing ourselves to one another! You, your highness, start!", the teacher ordered as he pointed towards Akira''s direction.

    "Say your name, age, your ability and your preferences for... a lover.", the knight posed with a flower that came from nowhere as he said the last phrase.

    Akira showed an incredulous expression, then stood up, put his hands on his pockets, and with his normal glaring expression introduced himself:

    "Akira Ishikawa, 18, I have the ability to conjure small barriers and heal people and stuff."

    The classmates all woo out of amazement.

    "Isn''t that just the perfect skill for supporting?", the guy with the dreadlocks commented.,

    "Withhhh abilities like that, who''d need me...waaaa!", said the long hair, long bangs guy while crying.

    "He''s also known as the amateur who saved more than thousands of your highnesses in a day! With his barrier ability, he prevented a bonb from exploding and healed everyone in a train at once!"

    Everyone applauded and was amazed.

    "That''s what a real support is! You should come to our gym!", suggested the large muscled guy.

    "You''re truly a holy individual.", the bald classmate complimented while pulling up some prayer beads and doing a praying pose.

    "Seems like a great guy to prank!", the girl with curly hair teased.

    "Go, Ishikawa-kun!", Megumi cheered.

    Akira only had a distasteful look on his face and looked like he was really embarassed but wasn''t obvious with the glare on his eyes.

    Koka and Ai turned their eyes towards Akira and looked a bit guilty.

    "Okay, okay. Next, you!", the knight decided to pick the students randomly and make them introduce themselves.

    "Koka Kawai, 18, my ability is that in a small radius near me, I could weaken stuff for a time. I could also just touch an object and make it weaken.", the long haired dark skinned Koka introduced herself.

    "She''s known to have saved kittens from a truck by jumping in front of it, while snatching the kittens, weakening the truck, slowing it down before it could hit them.", said the Knight.

    "Kokachi has always loved cute things!", Ai said while smiling.

    "Your love for kittens has inspired my new work!", the curly haired guy said while sparkling with an exaggerated serious expression.

    "Koka''s so awesome!", cheered Megumi.

    "Keima Nakamura, 16, I can manipulate machinery and robot stuff."

    "Isn''t he the one who...?", the girl with black medium length hair wondered.

    "Wait, isn''t the one behind him the one he fought with in the exams...?", the guy with the messed up hair, who was laying his head on the desk asked.

    "He''s known for risking his life trying to fight a group of tall and strong delinquents to protect a small child."

    ''Keima... huh?''

    ______________________________________

    Akira was inside the principal''s office that looked expensive as he wore a patient''s attire.

    "Auntie, can you tell me more about what happened to Keima and why''d he hated people who glared so much?"

    Kana stared at Akira who was showing a serious expression, and decided to tell him about what actually happened to Keima.

    "Akira... You see that little brat was..."

    Kana told the story about what happened to Keima with a serious expression.

    (Kana heard all about what happened to Keima from her sourcess, about how he was supposedly bullied, made to strip down to his underwear, forced to buy cigarretes for them and how they tried to force him to not take an acceleration exam to keep him as their toy.)

    "He really stood strong, that brat. If I could, I would''ve just hit those stupid brats and get over it, but... I guess what I did was the right choice.", Kana answered.

    Right after Keima passed out, his yellow glowing wire like lines attacked the delinquents and stabbed them, making them bleed one by one.

    Kana saw what was happening and entered the scene with a few heroes.

    They''ve been scouting Keima, who was seen by a few undercover heroes emitting his energy. They decided to call for help to the other heroes to help take care of the delinquents.

    When they reached the place though, the delinquents were being attacked by a rampaging ability.

    One of the heroes near her, a man wearing a black mask and a red hooded coat, pulled guns out of his gun holsters tied to his waist, and shot the yellow glowing lines one by one.

    Shooting them made them stop moving and dissolve into nothing.

    The other heroes, injected a sleeping drug on the delinquents and tied them up together.

    "I''ll be taking over here.", Kana said as she closed in on the delinquents and made her eye sparkle.

    The delinquents glowed a violet light for a while then stopped.

    "Shouldn''t we punish them? For trying to assault their fellow classmate?", asked a man wearing a dark violet bodysuit, antennae that looks like power outlets on his head with launchers for his arms, and launchers for feet.

    "As much as I hate what they tried doing to the brat, they already took enough shots for that.", Kana replied.

    The delinquents were bleeding from different parts of their bodies, it didn''t look too lethal, but they did have some minor injuries.

    "I made them forget about the brat, that way this whole thing is taken care of.", continued Kana.

    "... What about the little guy? Shouldn''t you erase his memories? He still used his ability for his own selfish desires after all."

    "...It''s true... His ability did manifest because he wanted to save himself, but he has proved that he has a heroic will. Although he wouldn''t be a great fighter in the frontlines. I believe that we should invite him to be a support instead.", answered Kana.

    "Are you sure? He seems to be a bit mentally unstable."

    Kana thought for a while, and made up her mind.

    "...I think that someone out there might change him, especially this person I know. He''ll probably be the one to save this little brat from the thorns that has been cast on him.", Kana replied.

    "Let''s just see what happens.", she continued.

    ______________________________________

    ''I heard aunt Kana asked a hero to train him to control his ability. He really did a good job there, seeing that he was able to control more than eight robots at once, while I still can only procure three shields. I was able to create a whole barrier one time at the train, but auntie told me it was just a rush of adrenaline.'', Akira thought.

    "I''m Mayou Chiyo, 18, I can make duplicate illusions out of anything I touch my foot onto!", the curly haired sexy looking girl introduced herself with a smile on her face and showing a thumbs up.

    "She was able to save her friends from being kidnapped by making illusions of them!", Sir Knight added.

    "She was trying to mess with my hair earlier.", the dark green haired girl commented.

    "Shikaku Takumi, 18, I can create a small transparent eagle from my eye that takes over my eye sight."

    "An archery master, his highness saved his father who''s the mayor in their city, from a bullet by striking an arrow on it at the last second!"

    "I am Iro Daichi! Art is my life! I''m 18, and I''m able to manipulate ink!", the guy with the curly light brown hair and the exaggerated look at the distance proclaimed.

    "With his incredibly artistic ability, he protected an old woman from being robbed by a thief by shooting a large ink bubble at his face!", Sir Knight exclaimed.

    "Watabane Izanagi, 18, teleport nearby.", the guy with messed up black hair, large eyebags and was slouching down lazily introduced himself.

    "With his ability, he saved a bunch of window cleaners from falling down the building by teleporting outside, touching them and teleporting inside the building!"

    "Megumi Sasaki~, 18~, I can enhance anyone and anything in a small radius and I can also just touch them to enhance them, though it has a limit.", Megumi enthusiatically introduced herself.

    "Using her ability to enhance and strengthen, she was able to rescue her little sisters from falling off the mountainside!"

    ''So, that''s what happened to her, huh?'', Akira thought.

    Both Koka and Ai cheered as she introduced herself.

    "I''m Mizumi Hana, 18, I can melt into liquid and make others I touch melt into liquid as long as I have energy.", the girls with the freckles, and medium length hair introduced herself.

    "Making the criminals melt into liquid, she was able to prevent a store thief from doing his deeds!"

    "I-I-I''m Abe Ai, 17, I can make people fall in love with me or the things I touch for a limited amount of... twime!", the girl with the orange sidetail, now with a flower on her hair, carrying a cute lolita dressed doll introduced herself as she bit her tongue on the last phrase.

    "A hostage situation occurred in their school, but she saved everyone by making the criminal fall for her pen and she then took hostage of her pen instead, because of her nobody was hurt!"

    Megumi and Koka laughed at this.

    "I''m Ken Takahashi, 19, I can control force in an area near me. Join our gym!", the large muscled guy with brown spiky hair introduced and advertised.

    "He brought down lots of scheming punks in his school and saved the love of his life! What a romantic development!"

    "Akarui Ryuu! 18! I have the power to shine! I believe holiness should stand before all!", the bald guy holding prayer beads and posing a praying position said while introducing himself.

    "Raised as a monk in a nearby temple, he shined his light to an escaped convict that prevented him from running away!"

    "Kimura Maiki, 18, I can spawn my beloved trees and plants.", the dark green messy haired girl said with an evil grin.

    "Oohhh, so scary! She was able to protect a whole forest from illegal foresters by destroying their machinery with her spawning a tree."

    "Kurokku Eiko, 18, I can slow down or stop movement in an area near me.", the girl with short crimson hair introduced with a slight smile.

    "Because of her time stopping like ability, she was able to prevent a fire in her school from happening by stopping time near it and using a fire extinguisher before it could grow bigger!"

    "I''m Sora Yoshida, 18, I can grow wings and fly!", the girl with a red ponytail introduced herself with a confident smile and with both of her fist clenched forward.

    "Flying through the sky, she was able to save a couple who was in their car from a landslide, by carrying them away!"

    "Sup! Nagai Kami! 18! I can make my hair grow longer and detach them into flexible, long rope like binders."

    "Saving his girlfriend from being picked up by yakuza, he binded those scum and brought them to justice!"

    "I''m aaahh Yurei Tomo, I''m 18, my ability is that I can release my soul for a few minutes, talk to ghhhoooosstts and be a ghost for as long as 30 minutes.", the long haired guy with really long bangs introduced himself with a ghost like demeanor, while seemingly about to cry.

    "Ooookkkkkk! With his ghost-like ability, he haunted his delinquent neighbor who frequented bullying and extorting money from their classmates."

    Keima stared at him with much more seriousness unlike his classmates who seem to be slightly scared of him.

    "Good morning, dear classmates. I am Shimizu Mitsuko. I''m 18, and with my ability, I can procure orbs that spin around me that can be used to share the energy of mine, or others'', to myself or other ability users. I can also make the orb fill with so much energy to release a small impact force. I''m looking for a nice, kind man as a suitor."

    Akira only looked at her with a quizzical expression, but some of the other guys without girlfriends seemed to cheer and some got flustered.

    "A life-like your highness! This princess like girl, used her energy orbs to beat the heck out of delinquents who tried harassing a girl! Is she really princess-like after-"

    "Sir?", she asked him with an intimidating smile.

    "N-never mind! And now for one of the top passers! Introduce yourself!"

    The students started getting noisy after each introduction, when suddenly...

    "Before I start, could I ask you all to be quiet! This is still a university!", the light violet braided hair girl commanded her classmates as she stood up.

    Everyone stopped talking immediately as they said that, as if they were suddenly forced to stop talking.

    "My name is Avaron Fujimoto, 18, and my ability is leading people, or simply the ability to stop their thoughts for a second and sword creation.", introduced the light violet braided hair girl with a serious expression.

    "Also known as the second one who passed the exam, Avaron used her leading ability to stop a bank robber from shooting, and turned a bag she had into a sword to strike the robber''s gun down."

    "Woah, she''s the second placer!?", exclaimed Kami.

    "She''s so strong and cool!", said Ai.

    "Waaaahh! I''m probably just a speck of dust compared to you guys! Waaaahh!", cried Tomo.

    "That''s a pretty cool ability.", commented Eiko.

    "QUIET!", screamed Avaron as she turned towards her classmates and sat down.

    "And finally...", Sir knight said.

    "Our last and final classmate who hasn''t introduced himself yet, here''s Kazuki Inoue! The first ever passer of the entrance exams!"

    Everyone''s eyes suddenly widen as the dark blue haired guy stood up and introduced himself.

    "Kazuki Inoue, 18, inflation.", the dark blue haired guy who seemed to be a serious person introduced himself.

    "He has saved more than more than one million people in one night!"

    """"ONE MILLION!?""""

    ''One million...?'', Akira thought.

    "Don''t underestimate his ability, since he''s got just the right stuff in him. What Kazuki Inoue has done is something that not a single hero has done before....", Sir Knight Explained.

    Everyone gulped, except for the serious ones when they heard about this and we''re all curious about how he saved all those people by himself in one day.

    "He....

    ...stopped a whole nuclear bomb just by himself."

    ...

    """""""""WWHHHHHAAAATTT!!???? """""""""

    ______________________________________

    Most of the class 1-2 students looked all withered as they sat down on the chairs in the auditorium, listening to their principal, Kana tell a speech.

    "One million...one million... one million", Nagai Kami kept repeating those words as he sat down next to Akira.

    Having a classmate as powerful as Kazuki Inoue, all of them were discouraged and felt as if they met the final boss of a game already.

    "What''s so great about one million? That''s too much work.", Izanagi commented who was slouching down while sitting as if he''s about to fall asleep.

    He was seated behind Akira, who was seated in front, beside Akira to his left side, was Nagai Kami, to his right, was Keima playing with his PSP.

    "You don''t understand. I was looking forward to become the top support in our class, since I wasn''t accepted at the other course.", Akira told Izanagi while turning his head to him.

    "That''s so boring. All I want to do is sleep.", Izanagi replied.

    Izanagi put his arms in a cross position and slept on the resting side of Akira''s seat.

    "Watanabe-san! Put your hands off Akira''s seat! You should be listening to the speech our principal worked so hard for!", Avaron angrily scolded Izanagi.

    " is so serious after all.", Sora commented with a wry smile who sat next to Avaron.

    "I''m gonna fail.. I''m gonna fail... I''m gonna fail...", Yurei Tomo kept chanting, while seating with a fetal position on his seat.

    "Don''t be brought to the dark, brother! I''ll pray for you!", the bald Ryuu said as he pulled his prayer beads and posed in prayed.

    "Akarui-san! Get your feet off the chairs!", scolded Avaron.

    "The world is at peace now.", Iro said while looking distantly to the left with an exaggerated smile.

    "Hey, Kimura-san, do you have a boyfriend?", asked Mayou Chiyo.

    "Trees are my sole lovers.", replied Kimura Maiki with an evil looking smile.

    "Hahaha, you''re so cute. How about you hook up with me, huh, babe?"

    "W-w-w-what? We''re both girls!", Maiki suddenly blushed and showed a cute expression.

    "Hahaha! It was just a joke!", teased Chiyo.

    "Don''t... make jokes like that...", Maiki replied with a cute expression.

    "Ahhh! You''re so cute, Maiki-chan!", said Chiyo as she hugs her.

    ''''''''''''Cute.... '''''''''''', some of the guys saw what happened and realized how cute Maiki was although she sometimes looks scary.

    The class seemed to stopped being as sad as earlier anymore as their classmates'' antics amused them.

    Everyone was chatting to each other, painting, playing games, while Avaron was scolding them.

    ''Well, wouldn''t do me any better, if I kept sulking, right?'', Akira thought.

    He then started teasing Avaron with his other classmates.

    "What''s the matter, are you just angry because you can''t have a boyfriend?", teased Akira.

    "B-b-b-boyfriend?", Avaron was flustered as Akira teased her.

    The other classmates just laughed at this, as Megumi just stared at the scene.

    "Idiot.", Megumi whispered while pouting.

    Suddenly, Kana announced something that caught Akira''s attention.

    "And now... for our second year representative, the top hero in his generation, Ishikawa, Akio!", Kana announced.

    "Ishikawa?"

    "Isn''t that the same surname as that glaring guy?"

    "Hey, do you know him?"

    His classmates wondered when Akira''s surname was heard.

    Keima also asked Akira:

    "Is he your relative?"

    "...Uh well..."

    Suddenly, a handsome figure, with kempt curly hair, walked up the stage and stood at the podium, as soon as everyone saw her figure.

    "KYYAAAAHHHH! It''s Akio-sama!"

    "HE''S SO COOL!"

    "HE''S SO HANDSOME!"

    "I LOVE YOU, ISHIKAWA-SAMA!"

    Girls started cheering for Akio, and suddenly a group of girls from the other courses seats, pulled out a large paper, that says ''Akio-sama, please marry me!''.

    Akio could only respond with a wry smile as the girls kept cheering for him.

    Ana was sat in the second years'' seats and had an irritated look on her face.

    "Hey, they''re cheering for you.", teased Kami as he smiled at Akira.

    "Shut up!", Akira bashfully answered.

    Keima snickered as Akira was teased.

    After a few while, Akio finally asked for the audience''s attention and started speaking:

    "We have all been working hard for our positions and climbed up the highest bridges, the tallest staircases and jumped over the highest obstacles with our own strengths.", proclaimed Akio.

    "With our own two feet, we witnessed the strength of our abilities get even stronger with each step. We may have had a few people in our lives push us to walk up to higher ground, but we never ceased to use up all of blood and sweat to keep pushing forward.", continued Akio.

    "It is true, that we are not all born equal. Some of us have been given more incredible abilities, abilities that may make us into better heroes than others... but you have to remember...

    ...that a piece of metal, won''t become a sharp sword, without someone giving his all into hammering it.", Akio said while looking into Akira''s class''s direction.

    "A metal sword is useless against a wooden meteor, a ball of fire is useless against a wave of water, and a small lightning shock is useless against a devastating punch...

    There are lots of people who will pull you up or push you higher there. If we can harness our unique abilities, and believe that we will become even stronger, that''s when we finally become truly powerful...", continued Akio.

    People started applauding Akio, and Kana was planning to stand up and walk to Akio, who should have finished his speech.... but suddenly he added:

    "Our companions from the support course is there to aid us, and if we ever need help, they''ll be there to give us power...", Akio continued.

    ''That Akio...", thought Kana.

    "I believe in not only in the people and my friends from the savior course, but also to those students who gave their all into passing the support couse.", continued Akio.

    "Their strengths will be our strength one day, so remember to treasure them. That is all."

    The whole student body clapped at Akio''s speech as he walked down from the stage.

    "And now, the third year representative...", as Kana called for the third year representative, Akira sat there looking all tired.

    "Heh, seems like you got an awesome brother, don''t you, Akira?", teased Kami.

    "Yeah, yeah... whatever...", Akira replied.

    ''That was so damn cheesy, Akio.'', Akira thought with a bashful expression.

    ''Well, that''s just the way he is.''

    From behind all of them, sitting alone in a row, sat Kazuki Inoue, who was glaring at Akio with an intimidating expression.

    "Ishikawa...

    ....Akio.", whispered Kazuki while still keeping that intimidating expression on his face.

    End of Chapter 05.

    ______________________________________

    Support Class 1-2

    1 Akira Ishikawa  M

    Ability barrier/ recovery

    Short black hair, angry eyes, is attractive but always has an angry look on his face, delinquent like

    2Megumi Sasaki  F

    Ability Enhancement

    Long pink hair, pink eyes, pink hat, cute cheery like

    3Keima Nakamura  M

    Ability Machine Manipulation

    Blond bowlcut hair, eyes not scene because of his large round glasses, prideful classy like

    4Koka Kawai  F

    Ability Dowgrade

    Black long hair, brown eyes, dark skin, slight dislike for boys

    5Nagai Kami  M

    Ability Hair Control

    Brown dreadlocks hair, brown eyes, quirky, has a girlfriend

    6Ai Abe  F

    Ability Admiration

    Orange sidetail, orange eyes, clumsy, cutesy type, curved loli

    7Ken Takahashi  M

    Ability Force Control

    Black spiky hair, looks older than his age, muscle headed, frequents inviting people to join his gym

    8Avaron Fujimoto F

    Ability Lead, Sword Swipe

    Light violet braided hair, disciplinary type, hates perverts

    9Yurei Tomo  M

    Ability Ghost

    Long hair, long bangs covering his eyes, always gloomy and speaks like a ghost

    10Sora Yoshida  F

    Ability Flight

    Red ponytail, red eys, tomboyish sporty type

    11Kazuki Inoue  M

    Ability Inflation

    Dark blue hair, dark blue always serious eyes, serious type

    12Kurokku Eiko  F

    Ability Time Stop/Slow

    Short crimson hair, tsukommi type

    13Shikaku Takumi  M

    Ability Scope

    Light blue upside down heart shaped hair, always shows a deadpan/poker face expression, kuudere

    14Shimizu Mitsuko  F

    Ability Energy Orb

    Dark grey hair, wears cute glasses, princess/elegant type

    15Akarui Ryuu

    Ability Shine

    No hair, monk, cares too much about holiness

    16Kimura Maiki  F

    Ability Nature Spawn

    Dark green messed up hair, sometimes hair has twigs on it, obsessive nature lover, looks kinda yandere, has a hard time trying to chat to others and smile usually comes out forced and looks like she''s intimidating

    17Iro Daichi  M

    Ability Ink Manipulator

    Curly light brows hair, cartoon like face, artist, always exaggerates emotions and look at the distance randomly

    18Mayou Chiyo  F

    Ability Illusion

    Long black hair brown at the ends, pranks everyone especially Maiki, sociable gyaru type but surprisingly innocent

    19Watanabe Izanagi

    Ability Shift

    Black messed up hair, lazy type, feels like he shouldn''t have saved those people sometimes

    20Mizumi Hana  F

    Ability Melt

    Black medium length hair, has freckles, simply cute

    Seats (They haven''t arranged a seating arrangement yet):

    1st Column:

    Shikaku Takumi       Avaron Fujimoto                                Keima Nakamura

    Nagai Kami              Iro Daichi       Shimizu Mitsuko Mizumi Hana    Akira Ishikawa

    Takahashi Ken          Akarui Ryuu       Yurei Tomo     Kurokku Eiko   Megumi Sasaki

    Watanabe Izanagi       Sora Yoshida      Mayou Chiyo    Kimura Maiki   Koka Kawai

    Kazuki Inoue                                                                 Ai Abe

    Seats (They haven''t arranged a seating arrangement yet):

    1st Column:

    Shikaku Takumi

    Nagai Kami

    Ken Takahashi

    Watanabe Izanagi

    Kazuki Inoue

    2nd Column:

    AvaronFujimoto

    Iro Daichi

    Akarui Ryuu

    Sora Yoshida

    3rd Column:

    Shimizu Mitsuko

    Yurei Tomo

    Mayou Chiyo

    4th Column:

    Mizumi Hana

    Kurokku Eiko

    Kimura Maiki

    5th Column:

    Keima Nakamura

    Akira Ishikawa

    Megumi Sasaki

    Ai Abe

    Koka Kawai

    Took me awhile to make this... btw, most of the names, I made them using google translate or used sites like 2000 names and before the surname. Check them out. I had to think of some support abilities as well, and that took me a load of time. Next chapter, action will be back and the characters'' weaknesses will be shown.

    Lastly, I want to make a poll about whether I should just turn ''bro'' into onii-chan or nii-chan. Since that seems a bit cuter or better.

    Btw, if you haven''t noticed, Ana is older than both Akio and Akira. She''s 19. The only reason she wanted to call Akira, ''bro'' is because she believes she''s Akio''s fiancee and Akira''s her brother-in-law.

    I tried putting in some of the other stuff that I haven''t explained but I still couldn''t slide it in. I promise I''ll do it the next chapter. Explanation about the stuff Akio told Kana to look at in chapter 2 and about Megumi running away in chapter 4.

 Chapter 6: "The Group Battles Part 1"

    "I''m the hero!", a young bruised Akira who was wearing a cape made out of a curtain and mask made out of paper proclaimed.

    The young black haired child could only stare at him while he fought away the bullies.

    Akira''s mask suddenly ripped off and fell to the ground, but he still kept fighting the bullies.

    ''He''s so cool.'', the young child thought as he fought the two bullies.

    "Hey, stop that!", suddenly a tall handsome male that looked kind of similar to Akira, but was older, and had a stubble on his face commanded the kids to stop.

    Two old men also came to the scene to stop the other two kids.

    "He started it!", the young kids accused Akira.

    "No, they were tryna hurt the kid over there! I just protected ''im as a hero of justice!", Akira said defending himself.

    "Sorry about this."

    The adults were apologizing to one another about what happened, afterwards, the middle-aged man who looked similar to Akira, took his hand and pulled him out of the playground.

    "Wait!", the young child called.

    The child suddenly ran over to Akira.

    The man seeing this, let him go and let them speak to each other for a while as he checked his phone.

    "You- you saved me!", the child told the young Akira.

    "That''s the norm fer the hero of justice!", Akira replied.

    The young child smiled at the smug looking Akira with cheeks slightly flushed red, and told him:

    "Do you really want to become a hero?", the child asked.

    "I sure do!", Akira replied.

    "Then I''m gonna be your sidekick and I''ll support you whenever you need to fight!", the child then proclaimed.

    Akira scratched his head, smiled at the child and responded to her:

    "Ya don''t need to be a sidekick, I don''t like peeps creepin'' behind me..."

    "Why don''t ya become my partner instead?", Akira replied.

    The child had a big smile on her face and asked Akira:

    "Can I really?"

    "Yeah! I''ll be the strongest hero and you''ll be my partner!", Akira replied.

    The young child suddenly looked a little down when she heard what Akira said.

    "Is there somethin'' wrong?", asked Akira.

    The child then showed a stern expression and looked at Akira again.

    "Ummm...can I become your bride instead?"

    "Bride? Wuz that?", Akira asked.

    "It''s...when big adults give and accept their love for each other! That''s one of a girl''s most special dream!", explained the child.

    "You''re a girl?", Akira without a hint of bad intention asked her.

    She started looking dreadful with tears on her eyes as Akira asked her that.

    Akira noticed this and decided to try and apologize:

    "Uhhh... sorry... I said that cuz I didn'' notice, but look at me! Other kids always tell me I hav'' a scary face even if I keep callin'' myself a hero!", Akira said pointing to his face.

    "Ehehe, it is kinda scary..."

    "Hey!"

    The child giggled as she teased him.

    "I think pink is a better color for ya."

    "Huh?"

    Akira pointed at her and made her feel confused with those words.

    "What do you mean?", asked the child.

    "I think you''d be really cute wearing the color pink on ya! That way no one would think you''re a boy anymore!", suggested Akira.

    "Pink doesn''t suit me...", she replied with a sad expression

    Akira then walked closer to her, pulled her hair up making her blush and said:

    "Nope, I think yu''d be even cuter with pink.", the child''s face got really red hearing Akira say those words.

    "Hey, Ra-chan, let''s go now, okay? Mommy''s waiting.", the man told Akira who turned towards him.

    "Well, I''m off ta home now!", Akira said trying to give her his farewells.

    The man started holding Akira''s hand and guided him away from the playground.

    "Wait! Can I see you again?", ask the child.

    "Sure, and at that time I''d be showing you my real handsome face! Without villain markings!", replied Akira who was basically telling her he''d show her his face without bruises.

    "Thank you, Mr. Hero!"

    "...Goodbye! Future partner!", Akira replied as he waved his hand and looked at her while walking away.

    ''Goodbye...'', the child thought as Akira left.

    ______________________________________

    "Okay, just keep up the pace!", Akira was running around the track field with his fellow classmates with Sir Knight guiding them to run around the field.

    They all wore what seems to be a normal physical fitness uniform that looked like the ones they wore in highschool.

    None of them were using their abilities, and they were all running around the lap sweating.

    "Remind me, why we have to do this again?", Akira asked Shikaku Takumi, the guy who always has a deadpan expression and has light blue upside-down heart shaped hair.

    "Sir Knight told us that to be a really strong support, we have to train our stamina or else we won''t be able to keep up with the saviors.", Takumi replied still with a deadpan expression.

    "This is too easy. He should''ve just let us use our powers.", Ken Takahashi, the muscular spiky haired brawnhead commented.

    "If we were allowed to use abilities, it would be too unfair.", replied Akira.

    "People like the pink chick and that Izanagi guy wouldn''t even break a sweat.", he continued.

    "What''s more is our abilities probably wouldn''t be any use.", Takumi added with a gloomy tone but he still kept that deadpan face.

    "Mine would be of some use.", Sora Yoshida, the red ponytailed hair girl who had the flight ability, butted in with a teasing smile, irritating Akira and Takumi while Takumi still had that deadpan face.

    Akira, Takumi, Sora and Ken were the ones in the lead. Next to them are Megumi Sasaki, Koka Kawai, Avaron Fujimoto and Kazuki Inoue. Followed them are, Chiyo Mayou, Maiki Kimura, and Ryuu Akarui who was running backwards while cheering for Yurei Tomo. Next to them are Kami Nagai, Ai Abe, Tomo, Eiko Kurokku, Mitsuko Shimizu and Mizumi Hana. The ones at the very last were Izanagi Watanabe, Daichi Iro and Keima Nakamura.

    The pink haired pink eyed Megumi was running at pace with the dark skinned, black haired Koka Kawai.

    They were chatting happily while running.

    The light violet braided haired, Avaron was running about normally while the dark blue haired, Kazuki kept a serious face.

    Chiyo who had long curly hair with brown at the ends looked as if she was teasing the dark green haired Maiki who showed a creepy looking smile.

    Ryuu, the bald one, was running backwards cheering the long haired long banged, Yurei Tomo on who looked as if he was guilty of a crime he never conmited.

    Kami, the dark skinned guy who had dreadlocks looked as if he was struggling and trying his hardest to run faster.

    The cute, short Ai but had a big chest who had an orange sidetail was struggling hard to run faster as well as she ran a cute way with her forearms up and her fist clenched.

    The crimson haired Eiko, the black medium length haired freckled Hana and the dark gray haired Mitsuko were all chatting happily with each other as they ran as well.

    The messy black haired with eyebags Izanagi, the curly haired Daichi who had an exaggerated tired expression, and the blond bowlcut haired shortie with round glasses Keima looked as if they''re gonna pass out running anytime now.

    After running for a while, the students finally finished their laps.

    Keima was breathing heavily and looked as if he was inches away from dying.

    "You seriously have never exercised before, haven''t you?", Akira asked.

    "Shut up! No one ever told me this course would be about some death-springing exercises. You mongrels wouldn''t stand a chance against my ability if I was allowed to use it!"

    "We just ran ten laps, dude."

    Sir knight then approached the students and spoke to them:

    "So, this exercise was instigated for me to learn who to lead your groups for a certain activity.", Sir Knight said.

    "Groupings? What''s this about, sir?", Avaron asked him.

    "I used this exercise today to measure which of you have the most stamina and could share their skills with their classmates. And the four frontrunners were just the perfect ones!", continued Sir Knight

    "Akira Ishikawa, Ken Takahashi, Sora Yoshida and Shikaku Takumi, will the four of you stand here beside me."

    The four first finishers walked up to the front feeling a little nervous.

    "These four have abilities that mark parts of what is needed in a battlefield."

    Sir Knight then pointed at them and requested them:

    "Will the four of you please show your abilities?"

    ''What''s this about?'', thought Akira but did it anyways.

    Akira constructed a shield on his left forearm, making him suddenly show green glowing branch lines on it.

    Ken Takahashi punched at the air a few times while releasing smoke from his body. The punches became like crafted shapes of smoke at the air and stayed there without moving.

    Sora closed her eyes, inhaled, and exhaled quickly.

    Suddenly, angel like wings spawned at her back while she glowed of a white light.

    Takumi also closed his eyes, focused and opened them, suddenly making his right eye''s blue pupil turn into a glowing target symbol while it glowed of a light blue light.

    "The four of them display some of the most important parts to focus on the battlefield...

    Namely, these are defense, offense, mobility and vision.", explained Sir Knight.

    "This activity will teach you all the inportance of all four factors... so for now, I will be grouping you all into four groups, with these four as the group leaders."

    ''A group activity?'', thought Akira.

    ''...but we haven''t even seen our classmates'' ability in action yet. Shouldn''t we prepare ourselves first?''

    "A group activity from the very start? Interesting.", Takumi said while keeping his deadpan face.

    "Kawai-san, Kurokku-san, Nakamura-san and Abe-san will be teaming up with Ishikawa-san."

    Koka looked at Ai and smiled, but they then looked at Akira who was scratching his head through all this.

    Keima looked kinda relieved as he heard who he was teaming with.

    "Sasaki-san, Inoue-san, Fujimoto-san and Kimura-san will be joining Ken Takahashi''s team."

    Megumi looked kind of down knowing that she wasn''t able to join Akira'', Koka''s and Ai''s team but the two cheered her up.

    Maiki looked kind of down as well, but Chiyo just teased her to cheer her up again.

    Avaron was already thinking of a strategy while Kazuki just showed a serious expression.

    "Woah, the two top passers were teamed together? Can we really fight against that?", Kami commented.

    "Weeee''rrree gonna looosseee! Waaahh!", Tomo exclaimed.

    "Watanabe-san, Yurei-san, Nagai-san and Mizumi san will be joining Yoshida-san''s team."

    Izanagi just looked bored as usual. Tomo was still crying while Kami looked pumped. Mizumi was just showing a wry smile.

    "And lastly, Mayou-san, Iro-san, Akarui-san and Shimizu-san will be joining Shikaku''s team."

    Mayou just smiled at this. Iro showed an exaggerated expression as he held a paintbrush up to the air. Ryuu was praying with his prayer beads while Mitsuko just kept her elegant expression.

    "You don''t have to worry, the activity will be next week."

    Sir Knight then clenched his fist and pointed it to the students.

    "I want you all to prepare yourselves until then. Get to know your allies'' abilities and make the best use out of them. I will tell your highnesses what the activity is next week, but be prepared for a team battle.", explained Sir Knight.

    "For now, go to your groups and talk to each other, look for an open schedule you all can agree on to prepare yourselves for this upcoming activity.", he continued.

    The students all go to their group leaders and started talking with one another.

    "So we got the chick with the weakening ability, the love girl, the time stopper and Keima.", said Akira.

    "Sir Knight said we''re the best group for defense, so I think we should do our best to focus on that."

    "Our enemies are quite tough we even have the top passers in the enemy teams. Can we really win this?", Eiko asked.

    "Fool, if we didn''t have a chance of winning, Sir Knight wouldn''t have put the two top passers in one group.", Keima replied.

    Eiko just giggled with a wry smile.

    ''My ability is surely made for defense, I could use my shield to protect from one side, though I can''t really use more than one or else my energy''s gonna run out quick.'', thought Akira.

    "Hey love girl...was it Abe-san or something? You can use your ability on objects, right?", asked Akira.

    "Y-yeah! I can make other people fall in love until my energy runs out.", replied Ai.

    "That''s kind of cute.", Eiko thought while patting Ai''s head.

    ''That might be a bit useful actually, though it sounds kind of ridiculous.''

    "Kawai-san, does your ability affect everyone near or does it only target those you aim for?", asked Akira.

    "...", Koka just kept silent.

    "...Hey-"

    *BAM!*, from the other group, a sound of a strong punch was heard.

    Everyone suddenly turned their heads to the group who made the noise.

    Ken stood there, with his fist pointed towards Kazuki, trembling with anger while Kazuki sat on the ground with his cheek bruised and seemed a bit irritated.

    "Don''t you dare underestimate us!", Ken exclaimed.

    "What''s going on there!? Stop that!", Sir Knight immediately ran between Ken and Kazuki planning to stop any fights that may start.

    "Tch-", Kazuki said, as he walked away with an irritated expression.

    Before he could leave though, he said:

    "Stop trying to fool yourself. If you have a weak ability, useless, that''s it."

    Kazuki said as he left the area.

    "What the hell is his problem?", Izanagi asked.

    "Good looking guys sure get kinda cocky sometimes.", Kami said.

    The other classmates were also talking to each other and gossiping about what happened.

    ''The savior of one million, huh?'', thought Akira.

    ______________________________________

    Savior University lets the students review their past subjects, wherein Mind Whisperer was the one who teaches them the normal ones like math, science and grammar.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    "Knowledge is still an important part of being a hero!", Mind Whisperer proclaimed as he hurt his back making Akira and the others worry.

    The next classes were Ability Research, History of Supports and Saviors Part 1, Values Education and Psychology.

    Sir Knight was the one teaching the first class they had, Basic Physical Training for Supports.

    Ability research was taught by States, or the water bodied teacher who wore a skirt everytime she taught them.

    "Your abilities are first and foremost, part of the definition of your very being... They are manifested through your desires and-"

    History of Supports and Saviors was taught by Sakura or the teacher who wore a white kimono and the Noh mask.

    "The long history between the alliance of support types and fighter types was started 50 years ago by a man that was named Christopher G-"

    Values Education was taught by Net, the man who wore a full blue bodysuit that had yellow line on the edges.

    "That''s right! Being good is a-ma-zing!"

    Psychology was then taught by a certain hero who looked as like a normal middle aged woman, who had brown pineapple hair, and wore an office outfit and glasses but had a buxom body, she was named as ''Strategist''.

    "Criminals'' state of minds are usually full of wrong ideals like ''I need to take from others what wasn''t given to me'', and-"

    At the end of the classes, they were dismissed, just like normal students of a normal university.

    "I almost forgot to tell your highnesses that you''re allowed to use the simulators in the training area as long as you have permission from me.", Sir Knight, went to the students'' class right after their class with Strategist.

    "Sheesh, Sir Knight. You should have told them earlier, you might have failed to tell all your students about that information."

    "Haha, well, at least I made it, right?"

    The two teachers chatted to each other.

    "To those who would like to use the simulator training centers, I give you permission to use them for a whole week. As long as the caretakers know you have my permission, they''d let you use it."

    Akira and the others felt a bit relieved because of this, since it''ll be hard to look for an enclosed space where no innocent bystander would be in to practice for the group battles.

    "Alright, for now, let''s all get to the simulators and talk it out there.", Akira said while turning around to look at his teammates.

    They were about to leave the room when-

    "INOUE! STOP THINKING ABOUT YOURSELF! WE''RE A TEAM, GODDAMNIT!", Ken, with an enraged tone, screamed at Kazuki.

    Kazuko didn''t even budge at all and continued walking out the exit which angered Ken even more.

    "Dude, leave him be.", Kami walked closer to Ken and tapped his shoulder.

    "Hurting or yelling at him won''t change anything.", he continued.

    "That damn Inoue, just because he''s the top passer he can''t stop thinking of himself as the best one out there.", Ken said.

    Akira and the others, decided to leave the situation be and head to the simulators.

    The five of them all changed into their gym uniforms, walked to the simulator training areas and left their bags behind.

    "A desert field?", said Keima.

    "Why?", he continued.

    "If we''re supposed to focus on defense, we gotta train in a place where defending would be the hardest.", explained Akira.

    "In here, there are no rocks, trees or anything else that could hide or protect us from enemy attacks...

    Meaning we gotta just make full use of our ability to not get fucked over by the others."

    Akira then started stretching his right arm and legs as the others just watch.

    "That would make it so that whatever place the battle is conducted next week, we''d be accustomed to an area where we have the disadvantage, am I right?", Eiko asked.

    "Yep, spot on.", replied Akira.

    "To start this all off, you!"

    Akira pointed to Eiko.

    "What is it?", she asked.

    "Use your ability on me and try to land as many hits as possible."

    ""What?""

    "Hiiih!?"

    Keima and Eiko were confused while Ai looked a bit scared.

    "If we''re gonna fight next week, don''t you think we should tone down on fighting each other? Foolish things like making your ally fight you won''t get you anywhere. We should resist from getting any injuries before the battle.", Keima said.

    "True, but I know almost nothing about their abilities.", Akira replied.

    "The only way I''d get to really understand their abilities, is if I get hit by it head on."

    "Are you sure this is a good idea?", asked Eiko.

    "Just hit me with what you''ve got."

    Sudddenly, in a flash, Eiko disappeared and reappeared near Akira while she glowed of a crimson light and gave him lots of bruises in what seems to have happened in one second while she pointed her clenched fist on Akira''s face.

    Akira was then suddenly pushed away by this.

    "GAAAHHH!"

    "Ah...sorry, I kind of overdid it."

    Akira smiled a little while having a bruised face.

    "You stopped time near me, and punched me several times before continuing it, I got the gist of your ability now.", explained Akira with a confident expression.

    "Now, use your time slow ability and avoid this!", Akira suddenly shot his fist towards Eiko.

    Eiko''s crimson eyes immediately turned glowing red and black into an hourglass and slowed down Akira.

    She immediately dodged his attack, pulled him and tossed him off the ground, when suddenly...

    *Thwak*, a shield flew out behind Eiko''s back and struck her at the back of her head.

    "Ouch!", moaned Eiko.

    "Hey, you tossed me for no reason. I told you to only try dodging my attack."

    She then held her head that had been hit by Akira''s shield.

    "That isn''t enough to take you down, is it? Come on, get up.", Akira said while showing his hand to Eiko offering her help to get up.

    Suddenly, Eiko''s eyes lit crimson and stopped time near Akira...

    She planned to punch him again while time is stopped near them when...

    A shield suddenly hit her head from above.

    "Auuugghh!", Eiko held her head again while crouching on the ground.

    "I see.", Akira smiled.

    "You''re time stop and slow ability isn''t actually stopping or slowing time down, you just paralyze us for a few seconds or slow our movements down, if you don''t concentrate on the object, it won''t be paralyzed.", Akira explained with a smug face as if he''s a detective that figured out the criminal or a case.

    "That''s wrong.", Eiko replied.

    "...What? ...but I was sure-"

    "It''s true my ability lets me prevent you from moving or slow you down, but it isn''t a paralysis based skill.", explained Eiko.

    "For example, if a doctor comes here and tells you, you have one second left to live, I can use my ability to stop time near me to prevent you from dying.", she continued.

    "If my ability was paralysis based, you would have died then even if I used my ability...

    I could stop an organic or inorganic being''s time for about 5 seconds at max, but I will need to rest before using it again. The only reason your attacks hit is because I didn''t focus on it, and thus I wasn''t able to stop it''s time."

    "So you can basically prevent any attacks from reaching us in a certain span of time.", Akira replied.

    "Correct!", said Eiko while pointing a thumbs up towards Akira.

    ''An ability that stops time as long as she focuses on it. Seems quite handy.''

    "Keima, you''re up next. Show me what you''ve got.", Akira ordered him.

    "What? Why me? You''ve already seen my ability."

    "I have, but the others haven''t. If our teammates don''t know anything about each other''s abilities, how would we make up a strategy that can counter the other teams?"

    Keima sighed and went to open his bag that was left left with the other bags in the corner.

    He took his PSP and came back.

    "Hmmm? Are we playing a game?", asked Ai.

    Sudddenly, yellow glowing wire-like lines appeared on Keima''s forearms making the PSP glow and suddenly, the PSP shifted into a mini-robot that looked like a small version of the ones they used in the entrance exams.

    "Cute!", Ai exclaimed as she saw the robot.

    "My creation is amazing not cute, woman!", Keima replied.

    "Now try it on me."

    "That little thing?", asked Eiko.

    *BAAAM!*

    Suddenly, the small robot banged at Akira''s head and pushed him away a few feet.

    "Don''t underestimate his ability.", said Akira as he wiped away a bit of blood from his mouth.

    "Uhh...", Ai looked a bit worried when this happened.

    "Keima''s ability can let him manipulate machines, and even if someone tries their hardest to break them apart, they won''t be destroyed so easily.", explained Akira.

    "I can make the machines reconstruct easily when smashed or slashed, but if it''s been incinerated or burned or splashed by water, I might not be able to use them.", Keima added.

    ''So his ability has that kind of weakness, huh?''

    "If he has that kind of ability, why wasn''t he put in the mobility team or the offense team?", asked Eiko.

    "Keima''s robots can be destroyed and reconstructed easily, as it had been said. If he could continuously reconstruct his machines, that would mean we can use these moving pieces of metal as our damage takers on the battlefield.", explained Akira.

    "And with that girl''s ability, we can make the enemies focus on the machines Keima''s in control.", Akira said pointing to Ai.

    "M-me?"

    "Love girl, use your ability on me."

    "W-what?"

    "I''m gonna charge at you, if you don''t use your ability... You''re dead."

    "Hiiih!", Ai moaned with a scared tone.

    Akira suddenly charged at Ai, which irritated Koka... but when he''s about to reach her...

    Ai who closed her eyes and turned towards the side suddenly put up her arms to protect herself, with her palms pointed towards Akira''s direction.

    Small glowing pink hearts shot out of her palms and splashed at Akira.

    ''W-what is...?''

    To Akira''s eyes, Ai suddenly looked so dazzling. Ai has always been cute and sexy but now she looked 10x cuter to Akira''s eyes.

    ''My heart is beating so fast, I never felt like this before...''

    Akira suddenly approached the still trembling Ai and put his hands on her shoulders.

    "You''re so beautiful.", Akira said with a sparkling look on his face as he smiled at Ai.

    Akira was usually an attractive guy, but because of his usual glare, people think of him as an unapproachable scary person.

    His face suddenly sparkled and looked as gentle as Akio''s face.

    Seeing this happen, Ai couldn''t help but be flustered.

    "E-Ehhhh??"

    Akira touched her cheeks which made her blush even more and was about to confess his love for her when suddenly..

    "I think I''m in love with y-"

    *BAMM*

    The sand beneath Akira suddenly fell and a hole was made beneath.

    "WAAAHHHH!", Akira fell to the sinkhole and hit his head showing spirals on his eyes.

    The sand suddenly spread toward them from where Akira stood.

    "W-what... happened?", Ai wondered.

    "I weakened the sand beneath his foothold.", Koka explained while she was crouching down and had her hand placed on the ground.

    Her arms were glowing with a dark pink lines on it connecting to Akira''s pitfall.

    "Nice.", Akira said as he climbed up the hole and smiled at Koka.

    Koka just turned her head away from him as he said that.

    "I''ve figured out stuff about the abilities of you two as well."

    "W-what is it?", asked Ai.

    "Since I''m fine now, and I''m not crazy in love with orange sidetail, that would mean the fall I took fixed my mind, didn''t it? To put it simply...

    A strong blow to the head would cancel your ability."

    "That''s right!", Ai replied with a hint of amazement.

    "And weaken girl can use her ability in a targeted spot, that includes even inanimate objects."

    "...", Koka just kept silent.

    "Now that you''re all done...

    ...next up is me.", said Akira.

    "Keima, hit me."

    "I was planning to do that even without your permission."

    Keima''s robot suddenly flew towards Akira and tried to hit him when suddenly...

    *BAAAAMM*

    Akira constructed a shield to protect himself against it making the robot run headfirst to his shield crushing it into pieces.

    Keima then used his ability to reconstruct his robot.

    "This is my first ability, barrier."

    Akira then cancelled his shield and put his hands in front of his chest and made a begging pose.

    "This is my second ability..."

    Akira''s hand suddenly glowed of a green light as his woundes slightly recovers.

    "Heal."

    The others were amazed to see this other skill of his.

    "If you had that ability why didn''t you use it when we fought each other in the entrance exam?", asked Keima.

    "There are limits to this ability, and for now, I could only heal minor wounds and my ability would stop itself. Notice how I still have bruises?", Akira explained.

    "And the second problem with this is skill, is that...

    I can''t use heal and barrier at the same time."

    Keima crossed his arms, and then lifted his right arm over his mouth as if he was deep in thought.

    "That would mean it would be the best if we become the line of defense, right?", Keima asked.

    "Exactly.", replied Akira.

    "Then... now that we have the gist of how our abilities work, we will need the help of someone to test out how any of our plans work out.", continued Akira.

    "What do you mean?", asked Keima putting his hands on his sides.

    "First let''s make a simple defense tactic...

    My barrier ability should be used in the front to prevent any damage from hitting there.

    Time girl will be at the left side and Weaken girl will be on the right, both of them would slow down, weaken or stop any attacks before it reaches us."

    Eiko made a slight smile and nodded, while Koka just nodded once without crossing eyes with Akira.

    "Keima and Ai should stay behind us, once the enemies get close, create a robot, and make Ai use her ability to make enemies fall for it. Then lead the robot away so our opponents would turn their backs against us."

    Keima just crossed his arms and replied:

    "Sure, let''s do it."

    While Ai made a cute pose with her arms in front of her chest and said:

    "Mmmm!"

    "Now, all that''s left is to try it out."

    "By the way, who''s this someone you want us to be tested by?", asked Eiko.

    "Well..."

    ______________________________________

    The next day, after classes, Akira''s group immediately went to the simulator training areas.

    There, they seem to be in a big predicament.

    "AAAAAHHHHHH!", Keima screamed as he was blown away.

    "Come on, try harder.", Akio stood there, wearing a gray tracksuit while using his airblast on Akira and his group.

    "ISHIKAWA-KUN, I KNOW YOU SAID WE NEED SOMEONE TO TEST OUR DEFENSE BUT THIS IS,TOO MUCH!", Eiko screamed because the sound of the air blast was too loud while hiding behind Akira trying to slow down the wind with Akira defending them with his barrier.

    Keima, Ai and Koka were already lying on the ground with swirls on their eyes as if they were easily defeated.

    "We''ll be fighting against someone who stopped a nuclear bomb. We can''t afford to get an easy way out.", replied Akira but wasn''t heard by Eiko because of the loud sound.

    "WHAT?", asked Eiko.

    "LET''S JUST TALK LATER!"

    ______________________________________

    After a while Akira and his group were down on the ground sweating, tired and full of bruises as Akio walked up to them.

    "You guys up for more?"

    "No, we''re quite done.", Keima replied while panting.

    "Y-y-yeah.", Ai replied to him as well while panting.

    "Let''s just continue tomorrow.", Eiko did as well.

    Koka was also panting while she lied next to Ai.

    Akira was lying next to Keima as he panted as well.

    "Oh, quite eager you all are, huh? I''ve never fought anyone as enthusiastic as you five.", said Akio with an intimidating tone as he kept a big smile on his face and gathered up air on his hand.

    "W-w-wait...", Ai asked him while trembling of fear.

    "We can''t do it anymore...!", Keima also asked him while trembling.

    "Can we just continue this tomorrow...?", Eiko did the same.

    "No-can do~"

    """"AHHHHHHHHH!!!!"""", the four screamed as the five of them kept figthing with Akio again.

    ______________________________________

    Third day of classes, and Megumi, Ken, Avaron and Maiki were in the classroom, discussing about their plans for the group battles.

    When suddenly, Ai and Koka arrived.

    "Ai! Koka! Good morni... um, are you guys ok?", Megumi called them before asking.

    Koka and Ai had a withered expression and looked like they were tired.

    "It''s... all right...Megu, it''s just the training we had yesterday was quite harsh.", Koka told Megumi.

    "Y-yeah...", Ai did as well.

    "You sure you''re all doing all right? You seem-"

    The classroom door opened again and Akira entered carrying his bag on his left shoulder with his left hand, and his right hand in his pocket, with a bandage on his face and had lots of bruises, unlike Ai and Koka who seem to have recovered already.

    Megumi, seeing Akira come in, lit up and wanted to greet him, when suddenly...

    "Ishika-"

    "Akira-sama!", Ai called and went to run over to Akira to greet him with her chest bouncing.

    ''AKIRA-SAMA!?'', Megumi''s face suddenly turned into a withered expression.

    "Yo, morning. Had a good night''s rest?", Akira asked her.

    "Good morning to you too! And yes, I did. Although I was a bit tired after all that training!", Ai replied to him with a confident expression.

    "Well, keep up the good work. I''ll be expecting more from you and stuff for the whole week.", Akira said as he patted Ai''s head making her blush.

    He then started to walk to his seat.

    "Woah, when did thise two get so close?", Kami asked.

    "Akira sure seems like a good team leader.", Takumi commented with a deadpan expression on his face.

    Megumi was trembling and looked a bit irritated but kept a smile on her face.

    "Koka...", Megumi called on her.

    Koka who was watching the scene between Akira and Ai then turned towards Megumi.

    "What is it, Megu-"

    She suddenly noticed that Megumi had an intimidating aura while showing a cute smile.

    "W-w-what''s wrong?", Koka couldn''t help but tremble.

    "When did those two-"

    "Akira!", Eiko who was chatting with Hana and Mitsuko, noticing Akira come in, called to him.

    "Woah, Ishikawa-kun works quick.", Chiyo said while laughing.

    "Huh?"

    Everyone in the room except Akira''s groupmates and Koka noticed how the normally cute and happy Megumi was slightly pissed off.

    "Akira the spitfaced mongrel!", Keima called on Akira as well.

    Ai also walked up again to Akira.

    Akira, with an indifferent expression on his face, put his fist on top of Keima''s head and rubbed it hard to get revenge from his insult.

    "What''s the matter? Why do all of you guys seem nervous?", Akira asked his groupmates except Koka who was still beside Megumi.

    "Kokachi said she knows a girl from the 1st year hero class who could test our defense!", said Ai.

    "We met a few supports in the third years as well who could become our training opponents", Eiko said.

    "My father told me he had connections and found out that there''s a hero in the third years who could test our defenses, as well.", Keima said.

    Akira showed a confused expression and asked them:

    "Don''t we already have Akio as our practice opponent? We don''t need other people.", explained Akira.

    The three of them suddenly showed slight fear on their eyes.

    "...b-b-but...", Ai said while trembling and faced the ground.

    "Your brother, Akio is a bit...", Eiko tried to tell him but was too nervous to do so.

    "Your brother is a psychotic monster!", Keima tactlessly said.

    ''...oh yeah. I''m sorta already used to Akio, unlike them... so I''m sure they''d feeling like this.''

    "...You guys... he''s not that harsh. He might just look the part, but..."

    "He struck us with an Air Blast for the fifth time even when we were our of energy without mercy!", Keima who had fear in his eyes said.

    "Your brother might look like a prince but he fights like a demon.", Eiko was trembling as she said as well.

    "Akira-sama, please...!", Ai pleaded.

    "Uhh... calm down, let''s just talk this out."

    The four spoke as Megumi looked like the end of the world just came to her.

    ______________________________________

    "Hmm? When did I start calling Akira-sama by his first name?", Ai repeated Megumi''s question as they were all eating together in the cafeteria.

    Ai sat beside to Koka who sat in front of Megumi who was holding a packet of milk with a straw on top.

    "Y-yeah... You seem to have become so close so suddenly. You don''t seem to be afraid of him anymore as well.", Megumi who was trying to hide her irritation told Ai as she showed her a big smile.

    "Well, the truth is... yesterday..."

    ______________________________________

    "Ehhhh? Ishikawa-senpai is gonna practice with us?", Eiko asked.

    Akira, Ai, Keima, Eiko, Koka and Akio were all in the simulator training area, when Akira introduced his brother to them.

    "That''s right.", Akira replied.

    The group has mixed expressions.

    Keima and Koka had an indifferent expression, Ai was slightly scared while Eiko seemed a bit excited.

    "There''s two Ishikawas here now, right? Are you sure you should keep on calling us Ishikawa?", asked Akio.

    "If you''re fine with it, I don''t mind if you call me by my first name.", Akira suggested.

    "Sure, it''s just a name.", Keima said.

    "I''ll try.", Eiko replied.

    "I-I-I never called a guy by his first name before... so I''m not sure...", Ai said while feeling a little nervous.

    Akira looked at Ai who seemed to always have been nervous.

    He walked up to her, this shocked her greatly and he then pulled up his hand in front of her.

    Seeing this Ai got scared and protected her head thinking that Akira was gonna hit her.

    Koka suddenly posed and planned to use her ability on Akira before he could hit her...

    However...

    "Just think of me as your big brother... that would make it easier for you, right?", Akira said while patting Ai''s head.

    Ai, noticing how gentle Akira was, suddenly blushed and nodded.

    Koka stopped before she could use her ability and just stared at the two.

    "T-t-thank you...", said Ai while still blushing.

    ______________________________________

    "Even though Akira looked kind of scary, he was really gentle and kind unlike his brother, who was so scaaaarryy!", Ai explained as she slightly trembled at the last phrase.

    "Eeeek!", Koka moaned as Megumi squeezed the Milk packet she held as if trying to place all her anger on it.

    "...uh, well... Ai. That Akira guy might have patted your head, but that doesn''t entirely mean he''s a nice guy.", commented Koka.

    "No, he really is!", said Ai.

    "Remember when we all passed out after taking too many shots from Akio-senpai?", asked Ai.

    "Well... yeah. What about it?"

    "I was still slightly conscious back then, since I was the one at the very rear. If you seen how Akira-sama looked like this morning, you''ll notice that he''s the one with the most bruises.", explained Ai.

    "He was at the very front, guarding us with his shield, but because he was used to fighting Akio-senpai. He was still standing strong even after being hit so many times by his ability."

    Ai then smiled and closed her eyes as she reminisced.

    "All of us have mostly depleted our power and Akira-sama could have chosen to use his ability ''heal'' on himself but.."

    [In the desert, the simulator training area, Akira stood holding a barrier opposite to Akio and saw his teammates fall down and pass ou.

    He was already full of bruises and cuts all over as Akio stood there and signaled him that he won''t attack anymore.

    "Haah.", Akira sighed and immediately ran over to them.

    He then pointed his hands towards Ai.]

    "Instead of healing himself, he decided to use the last of his energy to heal us. Even though he had the most injuries out of all of us.", continued Kana.

    Megumi let loose of the milk packet and showed a genuine smile to Ai.

    ''He is that kind of guy after all...'', she thought while gigling.

    "I still won''t forgive how all of you started calling him by his first name before me though!", Megumi told Ai as she showed her a competitive expression.

    "...Megumi, do you like Akira-sama?", asked Ai.

    "...", Megumi suddenly turned red and silent from Ai''s question.

    "Ah, ah! The bell''s about to ring! Let''s finish eating, quick!", replied Megumi trying to avoid the topic.

    Ai just showed a confused expression then started eating again.

    Koka could only stare at them with a serious expression.

    ''You''re wrong, Ai, Megumi.'', thought Koka.

    ''He shouldn''t be trusted.'', she continued.

    ____________________________________

    Thr next day, Sir Knight got all the students to go do a simple training regime inside the gym. (school gym)

    "Okay keep going! You guys really need to pack more muscle!", Sir Knight advised as he looked after Keima, Izanagi and Iro who were struggling while doing the push-ups.

    Akira and the others were already done and were just resting on the side.

    "Man, training''s already hard and sir''s just here making it harder.", Akira told Kami who was sitting next to him.

    "It really is tough, but we gotta give it our all!", Ai said while making a cute fighting pose while sitting.

    "Yeah, yeah.", Akira replied to her while patting her head that made her blush.

    "Dude, you''re so slick with the ladies.", commented Kami.

    "That''s not it.", Akira replied.

    "Haha, just kidding, dude."

    "What about your training sessions, are you guys giving it your all?"

    "Truth is, I would''ve liked it better if you were our leader."

    "Why''s that?"

    "Red ponytailed angel, Yoshida-san might seem nice and friendly from the inside, but she''s like hell''s gym teacher from the inside."

    "You would probably regret it if you were put in our team.", Eiko, who stood up to sit in front of Akira butted in.

    "What''s up? You got a suggestion about our formation or something?", asked Akira.

    "Well, the truth is, I just came here to warn you.", Eiko replied.

    "Warn me about what?"

    "Remember yesterday when we went into the gym with Akio-senpai?"

    ...

    "What about it?"

    "I was a bit late back then, since I left my notebook to Mitsu-chan. So I had to go back and get it, but when I came back... I noticed something weird..."

    Eiko then curled her eyebrows and put her mouth near Akira''s ear to whisper to him what she saw.

    Ai pouted cutely seeing this, but just let her do it.

    Megumi looked a bit irritated and pouted as well.

    "Inoue-san was outside the training area, and was somehow posed as if he was planning on using his ability from the outside to the training area."

    ''Huh?'', Akira wondered.

    "What was he planning?"

    "I don''t know..."

    Eiko then tried to look at Inoue at the corner of her eyes to make sure he wasn''t hearing this and when she saw he wasn''t looking, she decided to continue.

    "...but he left as soon as he saw me, so he probably was scheming something.", she continued.

    ''Why would Inoue...?''

    Suddenly, Akira turned his eyes towards Kazuki and he was shocked to see his eyes...

    Inoue stared at Akira with obvious anger, he had his killing intent on show, but only Akira noticed this.

    "Akira-sama?", Ai asked the shaken Akira.

    "...Uhhh.. yeah...", Akira replied.

    "Is there a problem?", Ai asked.

    "No...it''s nothing..."

    He then turned his eyes towards Inoue again who now reverted his eyes back to a serious expression as he watched Keima and the others.

    "It''s nothing..."

    End of Chapter 06

    ______________________________________

    Defense Group:

    1Akira Ishikawa

    2Keima Nakamura

    3Ai Abe

    4Koka Kawai

    5Eiko Kurokku

    Offense Group:

    1Ken Takahashi

    2Megumi Sasaki

    3Avaron Fujimoto

    4Maiki Kimura

    5Kazuki Inoue

    Mobility Group:

    1Sora Yoshida

    2Kami Nagai

    3Tomo Yurei

    4Izanagi Watanabe

    5Hana Mizumi,

    Vision Group:

    1Takumi Shikaku

    2Iro Daichi

    3Akarui Ryuu

    4Mitsuko Shimizu

    5Chiyo Mayou

 Chapter 7: "The Group Battles Part 2"

    "Gooooooood morning, your highnesses!", Sir Knight greeted everyone while holding a mike on his hand.

    "What the fucking hell... IS ALL THIS!?", Akira couldn''t help but shout seeing what''s going on.

    Akira and their classmates are now in the middle of a colliseum.

    They were all wearing red tracksuits that seemed to be their battle outfit for now.

    About 200 students of different shapes and sizes were sat on the audience seats.

    "So have you all prepared yourselves for this activity?", asked Sir Knight.

    "Sir, can we kindly ask you what''s going on around here?", asked Avaron.

    "I haven''t told all of you about it, since I was sure that you have all given your blood and sweat into preparing just like how I told you too. I trust that you all did your best?"

    Sir Knight said as he pointed his mike towards the students:

    "Support students are supposed to learn how to aid a hero during battle. So it has always been a tradition to pair a new hero student with a new support student. The heroes in the audience''s seats right now, are new hero students who are planning to scout a partner for the S.S. Tournament!"

    "S s tournament?", wondered Akira.

    "It''s a tournament held every year in this University, to give you a chance to shine before others. It''s a competition of ability between 2 people, a savior and a support, against all the other competitors. The winners get to work head to head with the top saviors, gets to be given a temporary SS license, immediately gets a scholarship, and is rewarded one billion yen.", Keima explained.

    """"""""""ONE BILLION YEN?"""""""""", some of the students shouted.

    ''That''s a lot of money!'', thought Akira... when suddenly something else Keima said struck him.

    "Wait, what do you mean temporary SS license?", asked Akira.

    Keima looked at Akira with disappointment, Ai looked at him with confusion and Eiko looked at him with a wry smile.

    "We aren''t allowed to use our abilities outside of class.", explained Keima.

    ''....

    ...WHAT?''

    "...but why? Aren''t we supposed to be potential heroes? Is this some sort of cliche wherein we aren''t allowed to interfere in things because we''re just students?", asked Akira.

    "It isn''t about that. Both of us, before we got here, we didn''t know anything about stuff like magic powers existing. That''s because it''s kept hidden from everyone. To prevent things like discrimination, extremism, human experimentation and other stuff from happening. An SS license gives you the right to use your ability outside of school unless you use it for crimes.", Keima explained.

    "I think I did hear about something like that.", Akira replied.

    "So what is the activity you need us to do, sir?", asked Avaron.

    Sir Knight suddenly pulled something from his suit and pointed it to the students.

    "Why don''t we play some ''capture the flag''?"

    ______________________________________

    Kana was sat up the front of the coliseum audience''s seat looking at Akira.

    Sat beside her is the water bodied teacher, States, and the violet separated haired male teacher wearing a violet bodysuit with a violet mask and a big E on his chest, Elasticity.

    "We sure have some promising supports in this class. The top and second passer are both here.", commented Elasticity.

    "These students all have great potential if I could say so myself.", said States while showing a smug expression.

    Kana had a serious expression and stared at Kazuki Inoue, who seem to not have been listening to Ken and Avaron telling them all the plan that they made.

    "That''s your nephew, right Kana-chan?", States said as she pointed to Akira.

    "Yes, he is.", she answered with a slight smile.

    "Wasn''t he the kid who answered nothing in the written exam? I''ve also heard about how he used to have a bad reputation as a former delinquent. I''m not trying to question your authority or anything, Asami-san, but I''m not really sure having him here as a student like that in our school might have been the right choice, even if he''s your nephew.", said Elasticity trying to give out his opinion.

    "Elasticity-san!", States tried to scold him, when Kana suddenly tapped her shoulder.

    "Kana-chan..."

    Kana then turned to Elasticity with serious eyes and told him:

    "I might be Akira''s aunt, but I will never give him any special treatment. Even if he was my nephew, I would never do some thing so petty as to mess with the records to make him pass. Akira did it all by himself."

    "Plus, he saved lots of people in a train incident! He really wants to be a hero!", added States.

    "I also heard, he did it because he was shot by the delinquents and that he was the reason the delinquents hijacked the train in the first place.", Elasticity replied.

    "...but-", States wanted to respond to him, but was stopped again by Kana.

    "Elasticity-sensei, you heard that we tested his abilities with his little brother, Akio, right?", Kana asked Elasticity.

    "I did, I heard that he manifested his power because your husband was threatened... but his ability may have also manifested due to a different reason... He might have felt powerless and wanted power to fight back. I did hear that he also punched Akio, after all was said and done?", Elasticity replied.

    States looked irritated at Elasticity, while Kana kept a straight face and responded to his accusations again:

    "There was another factor I noticed that shocked me, and that might be one of the reasons why I realized he should really be admitted in this school.", Kana explained.

    "What was that?", asked Elasticity.

    "Back then, when we tested Akira..."

    [Akio stood up and prepared to use wind jet again.

    "...Go back to the classroom I crashed out off."

    "What for?", Kana asked with a confused tone.

    "He left another surprise there that even I was shocked to see."

    "Huh?"

    *Phhhhssshhhh*

    Then Akio charged into the school again.]

    "Akio shot at Akira and kept using his Wind Jet ability to strike him down. Since Akira decided Akio''s Wind Jet ability was just him boosting himself while charging to a certain direction, he immediately ran to the classrooms to avoid Akio.

    ...but there was one thing, he didn''t keep in mind of."

    [Noticing this Akira turned around and went inside a classroom.

    He had a tired expression, and looked around the classroom, when suddenly he noticed something, that made his eyes widen.

    Inside the classroom Akira went to, were a bunch of young students lying unconscious.]

    "At that time, Akira realized he had no time to hide... so he kept himself in that classroom, but there was one thing he did there that shocked me."

    Kana then looked at Akira again and reminisced.

    "I went back to the classroom to see this ''surprise'' Akio told me just to realize..."

    [Kana went inside the classroom where Akira avoided Akio and made him charge out of the window.

    She turned her head to see...

    that the classroom desks were all arranged to the side and all the unconscious students were placed behind them.]

    "He did all that, even while he was being hunted by Akio. He thought about the students'' safety even if his safety was greatly at stake. Seeing those students there, made me realize...

    That Akira would definitely become an amazing Savior."

    ["Why didn''t you answer any of the exam''s questions?", Kana asked Akira who was resting in the clinic having just finished his exams earlier.

    Megumi and the other passers have left and only Akira and the other injured stayed there, waiting to recover.

    "Does it really matter? I passed, right?", replied Akira who was wearing a patient''s outfit.

    "What if the written exam was significant to the result? You wouldn''t have been able to pass, right?", asked Kana.

    "Yeah, but I passed, right? That doesn''t matter anymore.", answered Akira.

    "That doesn''t change the fact that you didn''t answer a single thing in the exams. Why didn''t you? Just answer me."

    "...", Akira then looked at his cast and told her:

    "Akio never told me anything about a written exam.", Akira replied.

    "I didn''t even study, and knew nothing about the written exam happening. So I just thought... you know...?"

    Akira then turned to Kana with a confident look on his face.

    "You teachers are probably just being some sketchy bastards. That exam was probably some sort of test to pair us against other examinees."]

    ''He even realized the written exams were only made to test their knowledge and pair them with the right opponents.''

    Kana then looked at Elasticity again and told hin:

    "If Akira had been given a stronger ability like his little brother''s...

    I wouldn''t have hesitated into inviting him into the Savior course.", Kana continued.

    Elasticity''s eyes widen and then, he closed his eyes and nodded.

    "I apologize for questioning your decisions.", Elasticity replied.

    "...but that boy really seems to be the type that''s easily mistaken as a potential villain by others."

    "A villain would have had a more horrible ability, and not a recovery one.", States said while pouting at Elasticity.

    "No, a healer becoming a villain isn''t a shocking sight. Considering what happened to Raiser.", Elasticity replied.

    ''The recovery villain, Raiser...'', Kana thought with a serious expression.

    ______________________________________

    "The rules are simple. You can use your abilities as much as you like as long you don''t hit the audience.

    You are allowed to run as far as on the coliseum walls, but you are not allowed to go beyond that.

    The leaders must carry their teams'' flags on their chests, but the members can carry the stolen flags.

    The one who capture all their opponents'' flags wins!", Sir Knight who now sat beside Elasticity, announced while holding his mike.

    Akira''s group were hidden behind a large rock, settled at the bottom left corner of the grounds.

    Ken''s group was at the top left, also hiding behind a large rock.

    Sora''s group was at the bottom right and was also hidden behind a rock.

    Takumi''s group was at the top right and was also hidden behind a rock.

    Akira had a red flag tied on his chest with a thin rope.

    Ken had a blue flag also tied on his chest.

    Sora and Takumi had white and black flags and also had it tied on their chests.

    The groups all had a serious expression in their faces, all preparing to use their abilities.

    "Begin!", Sir Knight suddenly exclaimed and the groups started making their moves.

    "FEAST ON MY HOLY SHINE!", Ryuu immediately ran out in front of the rock and used his shine ability to prevent any of the other groups to see anything.

    His ability made him shine his light throughout the whole battlefield preventing even the audience to see what was going on.

    "A surprising move from the vision team, with this none of the other teams would be able to see anything!", Sir Knight narrated.

    Suddenly, Kazuki ran from behind the rock Ken and the others were hdliding behind and charged into the light.

    "YOU IDI-", Ken was about to shout at him, when suddenly.

    *BBBBOOOOOMMMM*

    Kazuki immediately put his hands on the ground and inflated it really large, making the ground shoot up quickly, creating a large mountain shooting Ryuu up the sky.

    Everyone was shocked to see his ability.

    "Eh? What?", Ryuu was shocked to see himself on the air so suddenly.

    Mitsuko, seeing this, suddenly released her energy on her arm and three glowing light transparent orbs showed up, one in front of her, two at the leftside and rightside behind her, making a triangle like formation.

    She then pointed towards the sky and made the orbs follow Ryuu to catch him before falling.

    ...but she was unable to catch him immediately and he crashed on her orb, making him unconscious.

    "Damn, that inflation guy was so strong. We gotta-"

    Inoue suddenly charged behind the rock Akira and his group were hiding at and immediately crouched and pointed at the ground to use his ability.

    "SHIT! EIKO!"

    Eiko immediately used her ability to stop time near Kazuki and charged at him.

    "RUN, WOMAN!"

    As soon as Eiko used her time stop ability on Kazuki, she immediately ran at him planning to hit him, but Akira quickly pulled the back of her tracksuit''s collar and pulled her away.

    Suddenly, from the top, a huge rock fell almost hitting Eiko.

    They immediately ran away from Kazuki who kept inflating the air around him, pushing him closer to them.

    ''This fucker inflated a rock and inflated the air below it to make it float. He even made almost the whole ground inflate like that.''

    "Sorry, just doing my job.", Izanagi suddenly teleported near Akira, who was focusing on running away from Kazuki who was at their rear.

    *BAM!*

    Just before Izanagi could pull on Akira''s flag, Keima used his robot to punch Izanagi away.

    The robot Keima had was a single robot that was looked like the one they used in the entrance exams.

    "Good thing I brought multiple PSPs", Keima said.

    Sora was flying around as Maiki quickly spawned a tree and made it taller and taller real quick with Megumi on it, chasing after Sora.

    Avaron ran at the rock where Takumi and the others were and transformed it into a huge sword.

    Kami ran at the direction Akira''s group was running to and was planning to engage Akira.

    Kazuki had an angry expression nd was closing in while he floated two large rocks, and one small one with his inflation ability, above Akira and the others, and the small one above himself.

    "EVERYONE, DEFENSE FORMATION!"

    Akira suddenly crouched down and stuck his shield to the ground, Koka was behind him at his right side and slowed down Kazuki while Eiko was behind him at his left side, while Keima and Ai was behind them.

    "KEIMA, LOVE GIRL!"

    "Right, Akira-sama!

    "I''m on it."

    "Fall in love!", Ai touched the robot and shot her ability to the ones near them.

    Keima then made the robot charge away from Akira and the other''s direction.

    Nagai and Izanagi were immediately enamored.

    "Ohhhh, that robot is so beautiful!"

    "I don''t know why but I''ve never felt like running after something, until now that I fell for this lovely robot."

    Kami and Izanagi immediately ran over to the robot''s direction.

    Kazuki stopped the inflation of air of a small rock near him and struck his head, canceling Ai''s ability on him.

    "NOW!"

    Eiko immediately changed sides with Koka and stopped Kazuki''s time.

    She and Koka suddenly charged at him.

    Akira and the group noticed the rocks he had floated, but immediately dodged it while keeping a straight faceThis tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Akira also constructed two more shields and controlled it like a frisbee, to aim at the still-in-love Izanagi and Kami.

    "What the!?", Eiko shockingly said.

    They tried fighting Kazuki but realized the air around him was inflated, creating a wall preventing anyone from stepping their foot near him.

    "Run!", Koka told Eiko.

    ...but before she could...

    *BOOOOMMM*

    Kazuki immediately canceled the inflated air around him, releasing it''s pressurd and making that air push Eiko away hitting the ground.

    Kami and Izanagi, before the shields Akira thrown could hit them, were suddenly turned into liquid by a puddle near them.

    "Sorry, but we aren''t just gonna let you win.", Hana said as she turned back into human.

    Akira just smiled confidently and replied to her:

    "We feel the same damn way."

    Suddenly from the left sidd of Akira and the others, a huge sound was heard.

    *BBOOOOMM*

    Kazuki Inoue''s left arm, suddenly inflated ten times his size that looked muscly and had visible nerves.

    "What the hell is...?"

    Kami, Hana, Izanagi, and Akira''s group''s eyes all widened due to seeing Kazuki''s transformation.

    "Stop fucking running away from me...

    Ishikawa...!", Kazuki who looked as if he was really irritated showed killing intent as he kept his eyes on Akira.

    ______________________________________

    "Inflation is an ability that fills an object with the user''s energy.

    It can be used in many different ways but one of the most dangerous...

    ...is when an inflater decides to use his ability on his own body.

    Not only do you pump your stable energy to a part of your body that''s not used to carrying that much power, you also put great stress on the user''s body.", Elasticity explained.

    "There have been many saviors like Magnefier, or HeliumMan, who kind of had the same ability, but none of them have ever harnessed this much power.", he continued.

    "That Inoue kid, he seems as if he carries a grudge against Akira. He doesn''t seem to be targeting the flag he''s carrying at all."

    ''A kid from the Inoue family. He must be thinking about what happened years ago... but he shouldn''t be have been able to know that.'', thought Kana.

    ______________________________________

    *BOOOOOOOM*, Kazuki''s gigantic hands struck against Akira''s group, but before he could touch them, they already fleed.

    "Eiko, use your time stop! We have to use our full power to stop him!", Akira commanded.

    "I can''t! The size of his fist is too big! I''m only able to stop part of it."

    "Shit!"

    Suddenly, huge long dreadlock hair were shot from Kami who was running with them.

    Akira immediately pointed his barrier to him and flung the hair away.

    "Kazuki seems like he has a grudge on you. Sorry Akira, but I''ll be using this chance to-"

    Keima''s robot suddenly punched Kami from behind before he could finish his sentence and pushed him all the way pass Akira''s group near the colliseum walls unconscious.

    "One of them is down."

    From the distance, suddenly, Sora flew down with Megumi hugging from behind her trying to take her flag from her chest and giving it her all to not fall down.

    She planned to charge at Akira while flying.

    "Hihi, I''ll be taking you down, Ishikawa-kun."

    "WAAAAAAAHHH!", Megumi who was being dragged down by Sora was screaming with fear as Sora flew futher down.

    Eiko immediately stopped time near them, while Kazuki was still following, took Sora''s white flag, pushed Akira away and continued it.

    "Let''s run!", Eiko suggested as Akira''s group got confused.

    Sora, who was earlier about to crash into Akira, immediately crashed at the coliseum walls and fainted.

    She lied on the ground unconscious with spirals as her eyes from hitting the wall. Megumi was rubbing her head and fixed her dizzy self.

    She then noticed Kazuki who was running after Akira and the others, who was showing an extremely enraged expression.

    ''That expression!"'', Megumi thought.

    ''Run, Akira!''

    "COME BACK HERE!"

    Kazuki inflated his other arm and kept smashing down at Akira''s group''s direction.

    ''Shit, we can''t stop him! We gotta think of a plan before bumping into other enemies.''

    Akira''s then widen after realizing a solution and with a serious expression decided to tell them:

    "Keima!"

    "What is it?", Keima replied.

    "Lead the group."

    "WHAT!?"

    Akira then threw the red flag they took from Sora to Keima as he ran away to the coliseum''s center.

    "I''m the one he''s after, win this for me, you little shit!", said Akira as he ran away.

    "You moron!", Keima screamed at Akira as Kazuki ran after him.

    "Tch- Let''s go!"

    "...but...but...Akira-sama!", Ai complained.

    "TRUST HIM!", keima screamed at her.

    "He won''t be taken down by someone like that... Let''s just do our best and capture the other flags."

    Eiko and Ai looked hesistant but continued their ways forward.

    Keima felt a little worried as well, but decided to trust him.

    ______________________________________

    On the other end of the coliseum...

    Ken and Avaron were fighting against Takumi''s group, who were double in their numbers due to Chiyo''s illusion ability.

    There was only 4 of them left since Ryuu went unconscious, so the illusions made them look as if there was 8 of them.

    "Illusions, stop!", Avaron ordered the illusions which stopped them for a second making her realize who the real ones are.

    Avaron''s ability, ''lead'' is an ability that gives the ones who hear her commands, to stop their thoughts for a second and somehow motivate them of doing the thing she commands.

    "HA!"

    Ken suddenly controlled the force of the punches he did before fighting them, to strike down Takumi and his group members.

    ''That damn Inoue confused everyone and made us all break our formations. I gotta do my best even though everything''s spiraling out of plan.'', thought Ken.

    Iro immediately tried to use his ink to deflect the force but he...

    "STOP!", their minds suddenly halted for a second again.

    ...but before the forces could reach them...

    *ZZZZIIIWWSS*

    A blue energy explosion suddenly occurred behind Ken and Avaron, pushing them away.

    ...before Avaron was pushed further, though, she immediately touched a rock on the ground, turned it into a sword and used it to block the explosion.

    "You might be able to order us, but you can''t control my orbs.", said Mitsuko who had a serious expression on her face.

    The orb she used to saved Ryuu earlier, was dug unto the ground when he fell, she immediately siphoned some of Ryuu''s energy and made it explode behind Avaron and Ken.

    Ken was pushed away by the blast and lied unconscious on the ground.

    "Seems like you''re on your own now!", Chiyo said with a deviant smile.

    "Not exactly.", from behind the eight of them, a tree suddenly grew horizontally targeting then.

    Daichi immediately turned around, pointed his paintbrush to the head of the tree and launched an large ink bubble before on it and hardened preveting the tree from growing any longer.

    "A very beautiful tree indeed, but you''re wrong if you think trees are made to take life.", Daichi said while sparkling with an exaggerated serious expression.

    "Oh, Maiki? We''re up against you, huh?", said Chiyo.

    "Foolish people, nature should be allowed to grow as much as it wants." Maiki stepped in beside the tree she grew.

    In front of Takumi, Daichi, Mitsuko and Chiyo, was Avaron, while behind them was Maiki.

    ''Seems like the two of them thought they figured us out immediately.'', thought Takumi.

    ''We were supposed to use Ryuu''s light as a distraction, while I use my ability to find and run to the enemy''s hiding spots while Chiyo makes illlusions of us to charge at the front so we can surprise them at the back...

    ...but Inoue''s skill immediately took Ryuu down.

    We had to make a new plan but this is all we came up with.'', thought Takumi.

    "Seems to me that you guys are unprepared.", said Avaron.

    "You should have made a plan B beforehand, this is why you lost."

    "Your group members don''t seem to be following a strategy either.", replied Takumi

    "Inoue-san was really stubborn. He seemed to not care about following our plans."

    "And...your plan B is to go all out and hunt down the other teams recklessly?"

    "No..."

    Avaron then smiled.

    "Our plan B has already been done."

    Takumi and the others'' feets were suddenly covered with plants as they stood there.

    "Do it!"

    Suddenly from another rock came out Takumi''s group again.

    "WHAT!?"

    "Daichi!"

    Suddenly, ink bubbles shot from Daichi''s paintbrush and hit Avaron''s face.

    Avaron tried blocking with her sword, but the bubble just split, covered her head and hardened.

    She then fell unconscious to the ground, as Daichi canceled his ink bubble.

    ''We... were fighting their illusions?''

    Suddenly, the illusions that stood in front of Avaron earlier, faded. All 8 of them.

    Maiki was overwhelmed by this and canceled using her plant skill that was supposed to be used on what she thought were the real four members of the vision group, but turns out, they were illusions.

    Mitsuko immediately shot out two of her energy orbs to her, she quickly spawned a tree in front of her to protect her from the orbs, not noticing the third orb behind her.

    It crashed on Maiki''s back and pushed her head towards the tree, knocking her unconscious.

    "You didn''t have to be so harsh.", Chiyo said to Mitsuko, worrying about Maiki.

    "I just did what I needed.", she replied.

    Takumi then walked up to Ken''s unconscious body and took his blue flag.

    "Ever since you guys broke your formation, you lost already."

    "You can''t control my illusions, silly.", said Chiyo to the unconscious Avaron.

    ''Now then.'' Takumi set his sights upon the other end of the coliseum.

    ______________________________________

    "Uh... you, use your stop skill!", Keima commanded Eiko.

    "...Y-yeah!", Eiko tried stopping time on Izanagi who immediately teleported behind her before she could.

    "Too slow."

    He quickly punched Eiko from her back, pushing her back a little and making her bruise her back.

    Keima immediately made his robot strike Izanagi, but before it could hit him...

    *Whoosh*

    Izanagi suddenly melted into liquicd again and teleported away with Hana, who was also in liquid form.

    "YOU MONGRELS! STOP PLAYING LIKE COWARDS!", screamed Keima who was enraged by these two who kept teleporting and melting each other.

    Izanagi and Hana were fighting the four of them, Koka, Ai, Keima and Eiko.

    They were a bit demotivated since Akira had to leave them.

    Akira was confident about his decisions and immediately decides on a plan of action before jumping in. Because of this none of his team members have been knocked out yet, unlike the other teams.

    Keima was in a predicament, even though Akira told him he believed on him, he doesn''t believe himself as much as he does.

    He was not confident in his plan of actions, and was trying his hardest to think of a way to fight back at them.

    ''Izanagi''s ability seem to only work in a short distance. If we had someone who can strike an area of effect attack, this would have been easy. Akira''s shields could''ve took him down since he can control their movement, but he''s not here right now.''

    "We could only trust in you or the weaken girl for now! Stop time or slow them down when they teleport near us and-"

    *BAM*

    Izanagi suddenly teleported in front of Keima and punched his face pushing him away.

    Hana, who was still a puddle, immediately melted Izanagi right after and they slid away for a few seconds before teleporting a few feet away and turning back to human.

    Eiko, Koka and Ai thought the enemy was gonna strike one of them and came prepared to be hit, not expecting them to suddenly hit Keima.

    Keima''s glasses broke and made him see with a blurry vision.

    "That little robot guy''s got glasses on, so I thought if we took care of it, he wouldn''t be able to fight anymore, right?", said Izanagi.

    ''Ai''s love strike is a projectile and couldn''t hit him, Eiko needs to use time stop immediately but gets interrupted before she could. Koka''s ability can only weaken his damage. Izanagi might not be a strong fighter, but if he keeps up hitting us, we''ll eventually fall down as well. Hana''s meddling makes this so much worse too, we can''t hurt them when they''re liquid, though they can''t hurt us too...''

    ...

    ''...I should just do my best as well, dammit...''

    "You know as much as I''d like to play, fighting''s not really my cup of tea. So how about you all just surrender?"

    "How about you surrender, you stupid mutt.", Keima stood up even if he had a blurry vision.

    "I warned you."

    Izanagi suddenly teleported near Keima and punched him, Keima''s face that Izanagi punched, suddenly glowed yellow glowing lines that covered Izanagi''s hand.

    He pushed Keima back with his punch, and Hana who was stilll in liquid form immediately slid to his position and melted him before the others, Koka and Eiko could punch him.

    They then teleported away from them again.

    "Better just surren- AUGH!"

    Suddenly, from Izanagi''s arms, yellow glowing wire like lines showed up and like snakes, stabbed his arms.

    "Tch-", Hannah immediately melted them and Izanagi teleported to Keima again, was changed to human form and desperately punched at Keima trying to stop the Keima''s energy nerves from stabbing him.

    *BAM BAM BAM*

    Three punches, from Keima''s robot, Koka and Eiko was took by Izanagi he fainted.

    Hana could only slide away from this.

    "She''s running away -"

    "Let her be.", Keima replied to Eiko.

    "...but-"

    "She won''t be a threat anymore. Unlike Izanagi, who''s ability is hard to predict, that melting girl can easily be seen if you''re wary enough. She''s probably looking for allies."

    "So what do we do now?", Ai asked.

    "Shouldn''t we help Akira-sama?"

    "We can''t."

    "...but-"

    "As things are now, none of us could go against Inoue-san, most likely he''d strike us down in one hit. Time stopper girl can''t stop her because of his size, weaking girl can''t do much against that, my robot would probably just be crushed instantly whatever I do and your ability is too predicatable.", Keima explained to Ai.

    "Akira''s doing his best to lure away that beast, he''s probably trusting us to fight and capture the flags without him.", he continued.

    "Let''s just find the other groups and capture their flags."

    Eiko and Ai were a bit hesitant since they wanted to help Akira but finally made up their mind and ran with Keima.

    Keima, even with blurry vision, decided to run straight forward, with a solid determination seen on hs face.

    ''These girls really got attached to Akira.'', thought Keima.

    "Nakamura-san!"

    ''The orange sidetail used to be always nervous and easily shaken, but because of Akira, she''s got a look of courage now.'', he continued.

    "Nakamura-san!"

    ''Even time stopper trusted him.''

    "Nakamu-!"

    ''Now I sho-''

    *Bam*

    Keima suddenly ran headfirst to the wall and fell unconscious with swirls as his eyes.

    "Hiih! Is it an enemy?", wondered Ai.

    "No, it''s probably because he broke his glasses and kept running straight to the wall.", Eiko said with a wry smile.

    ______________________________________

    "COME BACK HERE, ISHIKAWA!"

    *BOOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM*

    At the center of the coliseum were Kazuki and Akira.

    Kazuki kept striking the ground Akira was running on but Akira kept blocking and dodging.

    ''FUCK! HE''S TOO GODDAMN STRONG! I need to think of something, quick!''

    Suddenly, Kazuki put his, gigantic hands on the ground and inflated a mountain in front of Akira.

    "SHIT!"

    Akira was suddenly pulled back as Kazuki put both his hands together and planned to crush him with them.

    From the audience seats, the teachers...

    "KANA!", States suddenly called on her.

    "That Inoue kid is really trying to kill your nephew, we should stop this battle immediately!", Elasticity exclaimed.

    "That''s the second time someone tried to kill Akira, heh.", Kana said with a humored smile.

    "This isn''t the right time to be joking! We need to stop this at once!"

    "I''ve said this once and I''ll say it again: NO. Akira''s got a plan, I''m sure of it."

    She just stared at Akira with a confident smile.

    ''I know you can''t beat that monster from the Inoue family for now, but I believe you''ve still got a trick up your sleeve. Show me what you got, Akira!''

    Akira suddenly used the barrier he had on his right hand, as a surfboard and slid down the mountain Inoue made.

    "This shit''s fun and all but almost dying isn''t really my thing."

    Akira then ran away while turning his head towards Inoue.

    "DUDE, IF YOU GOT SOME BEEF WITH ME, LET''S JUST TALK IT OUT! STOP ACTING LIKE A PUSSY!", Akira screamed at Inoue.

    ''I should try going on the offensive. If his ability is inflation, I just might be able to pop those huge arms.''

    Akira suddenly stopped and constructed two more shields showing green glowing branch lines on his left arm and on his right eye.

    Two shields were immediately made, if you include the shield he already had, he has three shield in hand.

    Two shields were on both his arms, while the third was on his back.

    He then manipulated two shields to fly and strike down on Inoue''s huge arms that was about to hit him again.

    ''COME ON!''

    Akira''s shields sliced slight wounds on Inoue''s arms but didn''t really pop them.

    Akira was suddenly struck by Kazuki''s both hands but he used his right shield to protect against it.

    He was struggling below his hands as the area beneath him suddenly crashed down as if a small hole was made because of the strong force Kazuki was dealing.

    ''SHIT! I CAN''T ESCAPE!''

    Akira kept struggling while blocking with his shield against the hands when suddenly...

    Akira''s shield broke...

    ''Fuck. I''m gonna die!'', those were the only thoughts that came across Akira as the hands were about to crush him.

    Instantly though, before the giant hands could crush him, someone immediately lept from behind a rock and pushed him away.

    "W-what the!?"

    His eyes suddenly changed into shock as Akira noticed who pulled him away.

    "PINK GIRL?"

    Megumi hugged Akira from behind and pushed him away immediateky before the hands of Kazuki could crush him.

    She then took him behind a rock planning to hide from Kazuki.

    "You''re my enemy right now, what the hell are you..?"

    Akira noticed Megumi wasn''t responding...

    "Uh...hey, pink girl..?"

    He then noticed Megumi''s face was flushed red as he spoke to her.

    "Are you sick? Why''d you save me?"

    Finally, Megumi regained her senses and answered him:

    "W-what? Ah, I had to save you! We might be enemies right now, but Inoue-san is really planning to kill you right now!"

    "Wouldn''t that be better? Seems like he has that strong of a grudge on me?"

    "...but you haven''t done anything wrong! And I don''t like.. seeing you getting hurt."

    Megumi suddenly remembered the scene from the entrance exam.

    ["Why aren''t the teachers stopping that?"

    "He''s really planning to kill him!"

    "AAUGGHH", from the screen, a robot suddenly slashed at Akira''s back, making him bleed.

    This sight made Megumi tremble and angered her so much.

    ''AKIRA!...NO!'', Megumi thought as her face showed anger.]

    "You just need to capture flags! If you capture all of them, you''ll finish this! Let''s just run away from here!", Megumi suggested with a worried expression.

    ''Why''s she so worried of me? She seems as if she cares about me too much although I just met her a week ago.'', thought Akira.

    "I know. That''s what Keima and the others are up to right now. Kazuki probably wouldn''t handle it well if he realizes I''ve gone missing. He''ll probably involve my teammates on this.", explained Akira.

    "...but..! What about you...! You might get hurt!"

    "I just need to try my best. I just got careless there earlier, but I can do it. You need to run away from here too if you don''t want to get involved."

    "WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU!? GET BACK HERE!", Kazuki who''s still enraged screamed.

    His arms look as if they''ve shrinked although not enough to actually look harmless.

    "I''ve gotta get back there. Good luck running awa-"

    Megumi took hold of Akira''s hand just before he could come out from behind the rock.

    With a slightly blushed face, she smiled at him and said: "I know that you''re planning to die out there."

    "So what if I am?"

    Megumi then giggled a little and replied to him: "Then let me die with you too.

    "You..."

    "GET THE HELL BACK HERE ISHIKAWA!"

    ______________________________________

    The audience were all slightly concerned with what''s happening.

    "Inoue is definitely showing a villain''s face right now. He might become the type of savior who betrays his allies for a grudge...

    What might be the reason why he''s rampaging like that?", said Elasticity.

    "He seems to be a tough nut to crack, but I believe our teachers and students could change him. He was able to save a million lives in a day after all.", replied Kana.

    "Nevermind that, I can''t believe how much of a ladies man your nephew is!", States butted in.

    "Isn''t she the girl who barged in our audiovisual room and tried to pick a fight with us teachers trying to force us to stop the battle between your nephew and the robot manipulator?"

    "She seemed like she had so much attraction to him, I wonder if I''m gonna be a grandma''s sister soon. That would be the end of my youth."

    "Youth...", States said with a wry smile.

    ______________________________________

    "ISHIKAWA! IF YOU DON''T COME BACK HERE, I''M KILLING YOUR-!"

    "I''M HERE, FUCKER!"

    Akira suddenly slid on his barrier like surfboard and jumped at Kazuki''s rear who was just about to turn around to Akira''s direction.

    Akira suddenly jumped halfway and spawned another shield on his right hand and slashed Kazuki''s hand again.

    "AUGH! DAMN YOU!"

    Just as Akira was about to fall and was targeted by Kazuki again, Megumi, immediately jumped and pulled him away behind another rock before getting crushed.

    "Thanks."

    "Save that for later!"

    "Are you sure about your plan by the way?"

    "Look at the part you sliced his arm at!"

    Akira and Megumi looked at the scarred Kazuki who was looking for Akira again.

    Kazuki''s hand was slightly spilling blue liquid.

    "Inflaters usually use their stored energy as a means to fill objects or people with to increase their size and weight. If we wound his arms hard enough, his energy will start spilling from his wounds. That way he''ll turn back to normal quick.", explained Meguni with a slight smile.

    "Then we better just get at it...Here."

    Akira then spawned another shield on his left hand, and gave it to Megumi.

    "If you want to fight with me, might as well die trying, right?"

    "Mmm!", Megumi cutely smiled as she said that.

    "Let''s go!"

    Megumi touched Akira''s back, boosting him while he charged to Kazuki.

    "ISHIKAWA!"

    Kazuki pulled his gigantic hand and planned to smash it at Akira, but before he could, Akira slid past it while putting his barrier up, scarring his arm a bit more.

    "AUUGHH!", Kazuki screamed as he lifted his wounded right arm.

    Megumi immediately jumped after Akira and striked Kazuki''s left arm with his barrier.

    Kazuki saw this, and immediately tried to smashed Megumi with his left arm, when suddenly...

    "TOO SLOW, YOU PIECE OF SHIT!"

    Akira suddenly appeared in front of his vision and was about to hit his right arms barrier on him.

    "ISHIKAWA!"

    "INOUE!"

    "And that is it! The defense team wins!"

    Akira, Kazuki and Inoue suddenly stopped as Sir Knight announced the winners.

    ______________________________________

    Keima was unconscious on the ground as Eiko, Ai and Koka stood next to him.

    "What are we gonna do?", asked Koka.

    "That Akira guy''s out there fighting that monster, the little smartie''s down on the ground, and there''s only the three of us left."

    "We should still try our best.", said Eiko.

    "Akira''s out there trying his hardest to fight that Inoue guy. We shouldn''t give up now."

    "Let''s fight the other teams and win this for Akira-sama!", Ai said with a cute pose holding her hards in front of her chest.

    "You sure seem to trust him so much", Koka replied.

    "Of course! Akira-sama said he''s expecting lots from Ai after all!", Ai proudly proclaimed.

    ["Well, keep up the good work. I''ll be expecting more from you and stuff for the whole week.", Akira said as he patted Ai''s head making her blush.]

    ''Ai seems to have been really changed by that Akira guy.'', thought Koka.

    "Take this, ladies!"

    Suddenly from near them, large ink bubbles quickly struck at their area.

    Eiko noticed this and immediately stopped the ink bubbles with her time stop.

    They noticed Daichi sitting on one of Mitsuko''s energy orbs while holding a paintbrush.

    Takumi, Chiyo and Mitsuko followed after him.

    "Mayou-san!"

    "On it!"

    Suddenly as Chiyo planned on using Illusion on them.

    "Yaaah!", Ai immediately shot her love skill to Chiyo.

    Eiko immediately picked up a rock close to her and, ran at them as well.

    ''What? These two!?''

    Koka was a bit shaken but decided to follow after.

    "I won''t let that happen!"

    Mitsuko used one of her energy orbs to block Ai''s love attack from hitting Chiyo but Eiko already got close to Chiyo who was about to use her illusion and threw a rock at her.

    *PAM!*

    "Augh!"

    The rock caught Chiyo off-guard and made her slip.

    Daichi tried using his ink bubble but Eiko immediately used time stop on the bubble and canceled it breaking the bubble.

    Mitsuko then decided to attack Eiko with her third energy orb, but Koka immediately ran and weakened her, slowing her down and...

    *BAM* punched her down on the ground making her unconscious.

    Chiyo finally regained her senses and planned to use her illusion when Eiko immediately ran at her, and slowed her time.

    She then kicked Chiyo''s face and then used time stop to hit her a few times and continued time on her.

    "No, you won''t!"

    Daichi was sweating nervously as he struck two smaller ink bubbles to both of the girls, when a love attack from Ai suddenly struck him.

    "Ai-chan, you''re so lovely lovely lovely!"

    Daichi ran at Ai with hearts for her eyes, but was immediately punched by Eiko unconscious.

    Takumi trembled as this three knocked all his allies in only a few seconds.

    "Your ability is just sight control, right? Do you still wanna fight?", Eiko who had a serious expression asked Takumi.

    "...I forfeit.", Takumi said with a wry smile.

    Eiko then took the blue flag and the black flag from Takumi.

    "And that''s it! The defense team wins!"

    ______________________________________

    The audience cheered as the announcement was heard.

    Kazuki was shocked by this announcement and glared at Akira who seem to have been shocked by this too.

    ''Those fuckers... they did it.''

    Megumi smiled while walking to where Akira is.

    "We did it!"

    Akira then looked back at her.

    "Yeah, we did it.", and although bruised and scarred Akira showed her a big smile.

    Suddenly a memory flashed back on Megumi''s mind.

    The silhouette of a little boy who was bruised and wounded smiled while wearing a torn curtain cape.

    ''He''s still the same as ever.'', thought Megumi.

    "We won together!"

    "No, we didn''t."

    ...

    "Huh?"

    "Me and my teammates won since you aren''t part of the defense team."

    "W-well... hehehe.", Megumi giggled with a wry smile while scratching her head.

    "Next time, you''re dead.", Kazuki, who shrunk his arms back to it''s original size threatened Akira.

    Akira turned to Kazuki, who''s back was already turned to him when he looked back at him.

    [Eiko then curled her eyebrows and put her mouth near Akira''s ear to whisper to him what she saw.

    "Inoue-san was outside the training area, and was somehow posed as if he was planning on using his ability from the outside to the training area."

    "What was he planning?"

    "I don''t know...

    ...but he left as soon as he saw me, so he probably was scheming something.", she continued.]

    ''Why does this guy hate me so much? And what the hell is he going on with his mind?'', thought Akira.

    ''Well, whatever it is...''

    Eiko and Ai suddenly ran over to Akira while smiling.

    ''I''ll think about it after we celebrate our victory.''

    Megumi just showed a gentle smile, Akira had a victorious grin, the two went to Akira and told about what happened to them while Kazuki...

    ...walked back with an expression of intense anger on his face.

    End of Chapter 07

    ______________________________________

    Finally, I got to explain a lot of things about the past chapters. Gonna rest easy now!

 Chapter 8: "Saving Her"

    "I''m yours?"

    "Yes, you''re mine."

    "Why''s that?"

    A dark skinned young girl that was wearing a pink ribbon and a small white one-piece, was playing with her kitten plushy inside a large room with an expensive white bed and a chest of toys near them talking to a pale skinned handsome young boy with blond hair wearing a white long sleeve polo and tuxedo.

    "My mommy said it''s because our families both own large companies and our marriage would make our companies bigger!", said the handsome blond haired little boy.

    "What''s marry?", asked the dark skinned girl.

    "It''s when a girl gets owned by the boy.", replied the blond boy.

    "...but I don''t want to be owned by a boy! I want to be a kitten master!"

    "You don''t have a choice you know? I already own you now!"

    "No! I don''t want to!"

    Suddenly, the boy got really angry and forcefully pulled the kitten plushy away from the girl.

    "I said you''re mine.", the boy, showing a threatening expression said.

    "My kitty! Give that back!"

    *RIP*

    The boy suddenly ripped the doll a little from the top showing the foam.

    "I''m gonna teach bad kids like you a lesson!"

    The girl, who started to cry, tried to take the plushy from the boy.

    *BAM*

    The boy suddenly punched her away.

    "This thing is just a piece of garbage."

    The boy then threw the plushy on the ground and stomped on it.

    "NO! MISTER KITTY! WAAAAHHHH!"

    She started to cry, but the boy didn''t care.

    "You''re mine."

    ...

    ..

    .

    *RING RING RING RING*

    A dark skinned girl wearing her violet kitten hoodie pajamas, was inside a large room, with a large pink bed and kitten plushies.

    A small orange cat was suddenly woke up by the alarm as well, and jumped at Koka''s bed and tried waking her up.

    "Meow"

    "Uhhhh...", Koka groaned as she was woken up by the loud noise from her alarm clock.

    She was lying in a prone position, with her face submerged on the pillow she was sleeping on.

    With her left arm, she took hold of the rectangular modern looking alarm clock that was making the loud sound.

    *Click*

    She pushed the button on top of it and slightly pushed herself up.

    She had a body of a supermodel, with large curves in the right places and looked just like a princess even though she just woken up.

    "That dream again...", she muttered.

    She then took her smartphone, that was next to the alarm clock placed on top of a small expensive looking wooden cabinet.

    She sat down at the left side of her bed and checked her messages.

    Her messages were listed as such:

    ================================================================================

    Megumi: Koka, you gosh darn cutie! Good morning! Don''t be late for class okay! :3

    Ai: Kokachi! I saw a very cute kitten when I woke up and I sure you''d love to see it so I sent you a pic! \(^_^)/ Here it is

    No Name: Heard about you making new friends today. If you don''t want to make the girl in this pic disappear, talk to me after going to that place you''ve been frequently visiting. You know who I am.

    Hana: Good morning!

    Kasumi-senpai: Good morning, Megu!

    Mayou Chiyo: Sup babes! Good morning to you all!   ================================================================================ Koka noticed the message she got from a number not in her contacts and opened the message.

    No Name: Heard about you making new friends today. If you don''t want to make the girl in this pic disappear, talk to me after going to that place you''ve been frequently visiting. You know who I am.

    Shown there was a stolen pic of a Ai walking out of her house''s doorway.

    ''Ai! No way... Is this...?''

    Koka suddenly turned her expression into a scared one.

    [You know who I am.]

    ''No...''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Akira was walking with Akio, Ana and Megumi while he kept humming a random song.

    "...Bro...You seem to be in a good mood today...", said Akio with a wry smile.

    "Do I? I haven''t noticed.", Akira said with a wide smile on his face.

    Megumi was blushing beside him as they walked up the road to the University.

    "Did something good happen perha-?", asked Ana, who was walking beside Akio.

    "SHHHHH!", Akio who seem a bit unnerved tried to shush Ana down.

    "Wh-What''s the mat-"

    "DID SOMETHING GOOD HAPPEN? YES, IT FUCKING DID ALRIGHT!", Akira who was happily screaming his thoughts looked so bubbly and cheery as he said that.

    "Uhhh... what-"

    "I couldn''t believe just how epic we were yesterday! It didn''t even feel like I was breaking a sweat! Ahhh, it was so awesome!"

    "Now, you did it.", Akio tiredly told Ana.

    "Not only because I got awesome members, I made my team win with only one casualty! And he only lost because he was being an idiot!", Akira continued.

    "Wh..What''s with your bro-"

    "I blocked and fought against all that inflation guy''s attacks and he was totes just a speck of dust on me!"

    "Haaah.", Akio sighed.

    "I can''t even explain how unthinkably easy it all was as I-"

    Akira kept chattering even though Akio and Ana both didn''t seem interested listening to his story.

    "Bro, kinda gets a...liiiiitle bit chatty when he wins something. To the point where he''ll keep repeating the same stories and try to bring it up at any time possible.", Akio explained with cold sweat.

    "Ok...", Ana who also felt a bit tired as Akira''s chatting continued just showed a wry smile.

    "By the way, Megumi-chan.", Ana called Megumi who was blushing and had a big smile as they walked to the university.

    "You seem to be in a good mood as well, did something..."

    Ana then noticed at the line-up they had right now.

    Megumi was at the very left, next to her was Akira, next to Akira was Akio and at the very right walked Ana.

    She then showed a devious smile she realized why Megumi was smiling.

    "Megumi-chan, ufufufufu.", Ana giggled while looking at Megumi.

    "Ehehehe.", Megumi looked a bit flustered as she realized Ana noticed the reason she was happy.

    "What? What are you talking about?", asked Akio.

    "It''s nothing, you dense idiot.", Ana said as she teased Akio.

    Akio just scratched his neck after she said that.

    Suddenly, Akira noticed Koka standing in front of the academy entrance and stopped chatting.

    ''Hmmm... Isn''t that the weaken girl? What''s she doing just standing there?''

    Megumi, noticing Koka, quickly ran to her and tapped her shoulder.

    "Good morning, Koka!", Megumi greeted her with a big smile.

    Koka suddenly jerked as if scared about who tapped her shoulder, until she realized it was Megumi.

    "G-good morning, Megumi!"

    Megumi looked a bit worried at Koka who seemed a bit nervous.

    "Koka, is something wrong?",

    "Have you seen Ai?"

    Megumi then tilted her head as if confused.

    "No, I haven''t seen her. Did something happen to Ai?"

    Koka looked at her phone and showed an expression of despair, but tried to hide it to Megumi.

    Akira immediately noticed the tension, but decided to leave it be for now.

    "I''m gonna head to class first, see you there.", Akira tapped Megumi''s shoulder as he walked pass Koka.

    He turned his head back a little, but then started walking forward again.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Morning, best team leader!", Kami said as he smiled at Akira.

    "You bet. If you haven''t noticed how epic I was there, I''ve gotta tell you. Those shots that Inoue guy dealt to me was-"

    *KUG*

    Suddenly, Kazuki came in the class with bandages on his arms and bumped Akira''s shoulder.

    "You''re in the way."

    The whole class went quiet as they see Kazuki walking in.

    "Man, Inoue''s got some real grudge on you, man. You stole his girlfriend or somethin''?", whispered Kami to Akira.

    "If I knew why he was mad at me in the first place, I wouldn''t be as confused as you now.", replied Akira.

    Akira then kept his eyes at Kazuki, who was reading a book.

    Suddenly, Avaron stood up from her seat, took a breathe of air, and walked in front of Kazuki.

    This scene shocked everyone who was all busy with their own stuff.

    "What''s Fujimoto-san doing?", Chiyo whispered to Maiki.

    "Dude, is she gonna confess her love or something?", Kami whispered to Akira as well.

    "Kazuki Inoue, I believe, we, as your teammates, need to have a word with you.", Avaron told Kazuki, who kept reading his book and ignored Avaron who seemed a bit irritated.

    Ken stood up after seeing what Avaron is doing.

    "Our classmates have been very disappointed. Working with a top passer, we should have had the advantage. I believe you have a very powerful ability as well...but humility and cooperation is part of being a student of this academy itself!", Avaron scolded him.

    "Takahashi-san was motivating us all the way, and tried his best to include you in our plan... but you kept being stubborn! You decided to do everything on your own and not giving us a place to stand on!"

    Kazuki still kept reading his book and ignored her.

    "Why, you-"

    "Fujimoto-san!", Ken immediately stopped Avaron as she planned to pull away his book.

    "Don''t!", Ken told her with a look of fear on his face.

    Akira''s eyes widen as he saw Ken''s face.

    ''That expression... isn''t that ...fear?''

    [*BAM!*, from the other group, a sound of a strong punch was heard.

    Everyone suddenly turned their heads to the group who made the noise.

    Ken stood there, with his fist pointed towards Kazuki, trembling with anger while Kazuki sat on the ground with his cheek bruised and seemed a bit irritated.

    "Don''t you dare underestimate us!", Ken exclaimed.]

    ''He used to stand without fear against Inoue, but now he looks as if it''s too dangerous to deal with him...

    Was it because he saw his ability during yesterday''s battles?

    Or did something else happened?''

    Akira felt really confused.

    Even if Kazuki showed just how strong his ability is. Ken was a huge muscular fighter, who''s the type who wouldn''t usually get scared at someone no matter how powerful their ability might be.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Sasaki Megumi?"

    "Here!"

    "Ai Abe?"

    ...

    Sir Knight was writing down the attendance of the student when he noticed that one student was missing.

    "Is Abe-san absent Does anyone know why she isn''t with us today?"

    Megumi looked a bit worried but told the teacher:

    "I''ll contact her and see if she''s fine."

    Sir knight then approached Megumi, who took out her phone and started pressing on it.

    "Confiscated."

    "Ehhhhh?"

    He then took Megumi''s phone and confiscated it, that made the whole class laugh except for a few serious figures.

    One of which was Koka, who seemed to have a worried expression.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Megumi and Koka were in the cafeteria. Having just finished their lunch, they decided to just chat with each other.

    Megumi placed her head over the table and seemed a bit gloomy, while Koka was showing a serious face as she looked into the distance.

    "Koka, do you know why Ai is absent? Can you contact her? Sir Knight took my phone away...", Megumi said with a slightly sad tone due to losing her phone.

    "Ehhh.... My phone''s out of batteries.", Koka replied as if trying to avoid the topic.

    "...but ...?... but you were just using it earlier in the entrance."

    "Uhhh... that time it already had low battery."

    Megumi just stared at Koka with a straight face as Koka showed her a wry smile.

    "Koka, are you sure you''re fine? You seem a little bit off today."

    Koka''s eyes widened a little, but right after, she showed Megumi a gentle smile, trying not to make her feel worried.

    "I''m fine, Megu. Sorry for making you worry."

    "Well, if you say so... but if you have a problem don''t be scared to talk to me, okay? We''re a cutie trio after all!"

    "Yeah... Thank you, Megumi."

    Koka then looked at Megumi''s eyes that looked tired and gloomy from having her phone confiscated.

    ''Sorry, Megumi... I just can''t tell you...''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Today''s activity, is this."

    Akira and the others were inside their university''s simulator training room, they were all wearing red tracksuits except for Sir Knight, who still wore his Knight armor.

    Sir Knight simulated the forest-type environment Akira and Keima had their entrance exams in.

    In Sir Knight''s hand was what seems to be a small cute brown hamster.

    "It''s so cute!"

    "That''s so adorable!"

    All the girls seemed amazed by the cute hamster on Sir Knight''s hand.

    Some of the guys seemed as if they also thought it was cute, but held it in, trying to act manly.

    "Sir...what are we gonna do with that little thing?"

    Even the always serious Avaron, seemed to be attracted by it''s cuteness although she was trying to hide it.

    "Uh... well...", Sir Knight seemed to have been shaken by the girl''s sudden interest in the hamster.

    He then straightened up and continued explaining:

    "You are to catch this hamster in any way possible. The one who catches this first gets to have a perfect score. Once you catch it, it will imprint your name on it''s system, you then have to release it at least 10 meters away from the other students before someone else could try to catch it again."

    "System?", Keima grinned as his glasses sparkled.

    "That little thing? Wouldn''t that just be a breeze?", Izanagi commented.

    "You sure?", asked Sir Knight.

    "Then let''s start."

    Sir Knight crouched down and let the hamster down on the ground... and suddenly...

    *PPPPWWWHHOOOSSSHH*

    A strong gust of wind was felt by everyone as the hamster with amazing speed made it''s way to the forest.

    """""WWWWWHHHHHHAAATTTT!???"""""

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Everyone was looking for the whereabouts of the hamster as they used their abilities.

    "Not here...", Eiko felt down as she looked at a bush and found nothing.

    "Ah, it''s here-"

    Just as Mitsuko found the hamster, it immediately ran away making a big gust of wind blow out.

    Takumi was using his ability to observe the forest, trying to figure out where the hamster stopped.

    Kazuki Inoue inflated a patch of soil, so he could have an eagle-eye view of the forest.

    Mayou Chiyo made illusions of the trees to prank her classmates.

    Watanabe Izanagi was asleep in a random part of the forest.

    Mizumi Hana turned herself into liquid, hoping that she wouldn''t scare the hamster off.

    Iro Daichi kept monologuing by himself while looking for the hamster.

    Kimura Maiki just stayed to watch the trees and smiled.

    Sora Yoshida flew on top of the forest looking for the hamster''s whereabouts.

    Ryuu used his shine ability to light dark places as Yurei Tomo cowers behind him.

    The others just looked through high and low trying to find the hamster.

    Akira, Kami, Keima and Takumi were all in a small space filled with trees and bushes looking for the hamster.

    "Damn it, if only I had a vision skill like you, Takumi.", said Akira.

    "I bet you''re the type who charges first and talks later so I wouldn''t wish that, if I were you.", butted in Kami.

    Keima snickered as Kami teased Akira.

    "You laugh there as if your skill would be any use, you weren''t even allowed to bring your PSP here with you.", Akira told Keima.

    "Heh, that''s what you think. I believe that I''ve got one of the best abilities for stuff like this.", replied Keima, who showed a confident grin.

    "What?"

    "You guys, I found the hamster.", Takumi said as he ran away straight.

    "Hey!", Kami ran calling for Takumi.

    "He''s trying to get to there first! Come on let''s follow him!"This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    Sora, Takumi and Daichi, suddenly found themselves aiming for the hamster all together.

    The hamster was focused on sniffing some dirt on the ground so it didn''t notice the three of them planning to capture him.

    Sora, seeing them, made a confident smile and like an eagle snatching it''s prey, flew down and quickly charged to the hamster.

    Takumi, seeing this, immediately scooped some dirt on the ground and threw it at Sora''s face.

    "AHH! My eyes!"

    Sora had to close her eyes and crashed on a tree.

    The hamster was suddenly alerted and planned to run when Daichi immediately threw an ink bubble on it and hardened it, making it into a hard rolling ball throught the forest.

    The hamster inside had swirls for it''s eyes as it kept rolling.

    Takumi and Daichi saw each other and decided to call on a truce as they ran through the forest.

    Daichi showed a serious exaggerated expression and ran with Takumi.

    "Shit, where''d they go?"

    "Over there!"

    Akira and Kami ran to the direction Takumi ran in, just to find out they weren''t there anymore.

    Kami suddenly saw them running the other direction and followed them.

    Keima was panting so hard as he stopped and was left by Akira and the others.

    "Haah haaa haah, those damn monsters! How the hell could they keep running without resting?"

    Takumi and Daichi suddenly passed Megumi and Koka who were both looking for the hamster in the bushes.

    "Wait, why are you guys running after a black ball!?", asked Megumi.

    Takumi and Daichi though didn''t have time to talk and kept running.

    Daichi ran out of breath easily after a few minutes, leaving Takumi on his own running towards the ball.

    The ball finally stopped rolling in what seems to be a dead end since it was full of trees.

    "Finally.",

    Takumi approached the ink ball when suddenly Chiyo came out in between the trees.

    "Hey, why were you chasing that ink ball? Is something in there?", Chiyo said with a devious grin.

    "No, there''s nothing in there.", Takumi replied with a deadpan expression.

    "Reaaaallly?"

    Suddenly another Chiyo appeared behind Chiyo.

    "Which of us is an illusion? Come on, guess it."

    Takumi quickly ran at the ink ball, but Chiyo also ran at it and touched it.

    The ink ball suddenly glowed of a rainbow colored light and 8 more of it appeared.

    "Which one of them isn''t an illusion?"

    Akira and Kami finally reached the area and saw Takumi and 9 ink balls.

    "One of them has the hamster inside it, better go look for it."

    Suddenly, Kazuki Inoue ran from in between the trees...

    ''Tch- Inoue!''

    and started touching the ink balls looking for the one that isn''t an illusion.

    "Dude, we gotta start looking for it now!"

    Kami, Takumi and Inoue started touching the ink balls.

    Akira though, ran after Chiyo.

    Chiyo showed a confused expression as if wondering what Akira was doing.

    ''I bet the hamster is already with her!''

    "W-wait! I don''t have the ink ball!"

    "Don''t you try and fool me! Come here!"

    Akira suddenly tripped and fell on top of Chiyo who was slightly blushing due to her being pushed down.

    "Where''d you hide the hamster, give it to us now!"

    Akira grabbed Chiyo by her collar.

    "I-I don''t have it, I was just pranking you guys."

    "Ishikawa-kun."

    "Akira."

    "..."

    Suddenly, Maiki, Megumi and Koka caught Akira mounting on top of Chiyo.

    Finally, Akira figured out the situation he was in and gulped.

    ''Shit, I was too focused on looking for the hamster that I didn''t even notice I mounted on top of her.''

    Chiyo was blushing and was trying not to look Akira''s eyes.

    Megumi had a smile on her face but had an intimidating aura.

    Maiki looked enraged.

    While Koka looked at him with distaste.

    "W-w-wait, this is a misunderstanding... I-"

    *BAM BAM BAM BAM*

    Before Akira could explain himself the two girls used their abilities on him and knocked him out.

    Koka just stood there.

    "Haaaah, you okay, Chiyo?", asked Megumi.

    "Uh..yeah... I''m fine."

    "I''ve never seen you so flustered before, you looked really cute, hehehe.", teased Megumi

    "Shut up...", replied Chiyo still a little bit shaken.

    Maiki snickered as this happened as well.

    In the middle of a quiet part of the forest, slept Izanagi.

    While Izanagi was sleeping soundly, the hamster, who chewed through the inkball, jumped on top of him and slept.

    The hamster suddenly beeped once and suddenly everything was quiet again.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "And our first placer is... Watanabe Izanagi!", Sir Knight exclaimed.

    The others all looked all worn out with twigs and leaves on their hair and clothes, while Izanagi looked really fresh.

    "Damn you, Izanagi!", cried Kami.

    "Heh!", Izanagi said with a smug expression.

    "I was last....", Akira said with a withered look.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Class dismissed. See you all tomorrow!"

    The last class by Strategiser ended as Akira and the others decided to give each other their farewells.

    "Let''s go home together, Ishikawa-kun!", Megumi asked with a smile on her face.

    Akira was waiting for Keima to pack his stuff in his bag to walk together with him when Megumi suddenly called on to him.

    "Aren''t you gonna go home with your buddy? That chick with the weaken skill, Kawai-san?", asked Akira.

    "She said she had stuff to do today and that I should go home first.", replied Megumi.

    Akira looked at the ground and thought for a bit when Keima butted in...

    "I think Akira had some plans as well."

    "Uh...you do?", Megumi asked Akira with a sad expression.

    "Actually, yeah... go on without me.", Akira replied.

    "Ok then..."

    Megumi turned around and walked to the exit looking kind of sad when Chiyo suddenly put her arms around her and teased her.

    "How''d you know?", Akira whispered to Keima.

    "You seem to have that look in your face, as if you had something in your mind the whole day...", Keima replied.

    "...Thanks."

    "...Whatever."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Akira knocked on the principal''s office, and was let in by Kana.

    "So, what did come here for?", Kana asked.

    "Nothing that special actually, just a few questions about my fellow students.", Akira replied.

    "Sure, ask away."

    "Do you know anything about the student named, Kawai Koka?"

    "I do have the student records here... so what happened?"

    "Actually today... one of my teammates, Ai Abe... didn''t come to class today."

    "..."

    "I have a feeling it has something to do with her..."

    "Actually...

    What if we told you we have some idea on what might currently be happening..."

    "What do you...?"

    "Since professional heroes usually go after large powerful criminals, fighting against young kids would be a very unprofessional thing for them to do. Especially young kids who have a lot of money, and that can easily make someone ''disappear''. Not to mention, we can''t really allow kids to use their abilities outside school without a license..."

    "..."

    "That''s unless some random stubborn guy, decides to meddle in..."

    Akira then made a devious smile.

    "Hit me up on it.."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Daddy, I don''t want to be engaged to a guy like him!"

    "Quiet, Koka! I''m just doing what''s best for you!"

    "You don''t understand, Dad. He''s-"

    "This conversation''s done. I won''t listen to any more complaints."

    A highschool aged Koka wearing her school uniform, was arguing with her dad who seemed to not listen to her.

    Her dad was a tall handsome figure. He had dark skin, thin hair, but was manly all in all.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Your daughter is so beautiful, Kawai-san. Does she have a boyfriend yet? I would like to introduce her to-"

    "She does. She actually has a fiancee now!"

    In a large ballroom, there were lots of people wearing formal suits, expensive gowns, everything was sparkling.

    Koka''s father wore a pleasing black tuxedo as he spoke to a pale-skinned woman who seemed to want to offer a suitor to his daughter.

    Koka was wearing a beautiful violet dress and stood there while a tall young man who has his back turned spoke to her, although she doesn''t seem to care about him and tried avoiding him.

    "Really? Who''s the lucky guy?"

    "...The son of the multi-millionaire Nashi Corporation, his name is-"

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Ai has always been the cutest girl in the campus.

    On the rooftop of a certain school, Ai was standing in front of a tall handsome looking brunette. Koka was on the side of the wall, watching this scene.

    "Ai, I love you! Please go out with me!"

    "Ehhhh!"

    Not only because of her ability sometimes accidentally activating, she was also really cute and amazing according to the boys.

    Ai felt it was troubling since most of the boys who confess to her are people she never spoke with before.

    As her friend, I decided, that they will have to go pass me if they want to confess to Ai.

    "If you want Ai, then you have to beat me first!"

    "I''ll defeat you!"

    *BAAM BAAM BAAM*

    Using my weakening ability, I was able to beat down all the troublesome boys who tried to confess to Ai.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Boys always had those disgusting, perverted looks.

    Ai and I both had ''those parts'' of our bodies, a little more well-developed than most girls, which pulled those boys to leer at us and stare at us.

    I kept a strong face and made sure I''m not planning to date a single one, unlike Ai who was still confused about love.

    "Kokachi, I''m really sorry that you had to do this for me..."

    Koka and Ai were chatting near a tree where lots of boys confess to Ai.

    "It''s okay, Ai. You''re my best friend, I don''t want you to just be snatched away and hurt by some boy."

    "Eeek! Do boys really snatch away and hurt girls?"

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Come on! You''re gonna be my future wife anyways! Just let me-"

    "UHHH!"

    Koka was being held by the blond guy who was turned to the wall where he''s pinning her on.

    She was in the living room of a large house where it seems like nobody but them are inside.

    He was trying to touch her chest, but she pushed her hands against his hands before he could reach it.

    That was the time when my ability manifested. And my desire back then was...

    To weaken those strong boys.

    *BAAAM!*

    Koka punched the guy striking him to the ground while he held his still unshown face.

    "I won''t ever give anyone, especially a guy like you, my purity."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Yes, boys, especially pretty boys, would probably snatch you, hurt you and eat you up!"

    "Eeeeek!"

    I wanted to protect her and that was what I did those times.

    I hated those disgusting boys who thought of nothing but perverted stuff.

    Those boys who showed me and Ai those eyes, that looked as if we''re just things for their pleasure.

    I hated when boys are strong.

    I wanted to become stronger than them.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Koka! What''s this I heard about you hurting the son of the Nashi group!"

    Koka was wearing her school uniform while arguing against her Dad who wore a white long sleeve polo.

    "...but Dad! That guy! He tried to hurt me! He tried to touch me! And he wanted to hurt me!"

    "So what?"

    ...

    That was when I realized how my father thought the same way as them.

    "You''re a woman! You were born a woman! Aren''t you lucky? Because you were born a woman, you can use your body to appease any man, especially the son of the one Nashi corporation! You should use your existence to wort-"

    *SLAP*

    Koka slapped her father with tears on her eyes.

    "You''re the reason why mom left us!"

    "Koka!"

    Koka suddenly ran out of the mansion.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    It was raining outside.

    Koka was sitting beneath a bridge with her arms on her knees crying.

    ''I hate it! I hate it! I hate it!'', she thought.

    ''Why do boys always have to be like that? Why do they always think of nothing but themselves? I hate it!''

    Koka then stared at her phone and looked at Ai''s text.

    Ai: Koka, are you alright? You haven''t been answering my calls! /(T_T)\ If you''re busy, please tell me!

    ''Ai...''

    I thought back then that I had to keep all my pain, all my suffering.

    I had to look strong, or else boys might try to hurt Ai.

    "Meow!"

    ''A kitty?''

    "Meow!"

    ''Two kitties and a little kitten!''

    Two cats and a kitten approached Koka as she was crying.

    "Are you guys sheltering from the rain too?"

    The cats suddenly laid and slept beside Koka.

    "..."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Miss Koka, your food has been served."

    "Just leave it there."

    A middle aged maid brought a tray with food on it before an expensive looking door.

    "I''ll leave it to you, miss."

    Koka wearing a pink hoodie then took the tray inside her room.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "You guys like it?", Koka smiled as she served the food on a tray to the cats.

    It was raining hard outside and it seemed like the rain wasn''t about to stop anytime soon.

    "Seems like I have to stay with you guys a bit longer.", Koka said as she stared at the adorable cats.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "WHAT? An ability to make people fall in love?", asked Koka.

    Koka and Ai sat on the rooftop of their school wearing their school uniforms and chatted with their empty bentos on the sides.

    "Yes, a beautiful adult girl told me!", replied Ai.

    "No way. Those guys probably fell for you on their own. That''s probably just some scammer who''s trying to steal money from you."

    "No, I''m sure of it. If you want, I can make cats become heavily in love with you!", Ai said while smiling.

    "W-well, it''s not like I''d want to be loved by cats or anything...but, we can try.", Koka replied while smiling too.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "See?", Ai said while smiling.

    "Ahahahahaha! That tickles! Hahahahah!"

    Koka had a large smile on her face as the two cats and the kitten licked her and rubbed their fur on her.

    It wasn''t raining anymore, but both of them were beneath a bridge, playing with cats.

    From the distance, was a blonde guy wearing another school''s uniform and metal earrings who''s back was turned but had his head turned towards Koka and Ai who were playing with cats beneath a bridge.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Let''s go back there and play with the cats tomorrow!", Ai suggested.

    "Sure!", Koka replied with her eyes sparkling.

    They walked back to their homes together.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Come on, hurry up!", Koka was smiling and pulling Ai to rush beneath the bridge where the cats were living in.

    "You really love cats, Kokachi!", said Ai while smiling.

    ''Huh?''

    Suddenly, Koka noticed two shady looking punks beneath the bridge they''d been hanging with the cats on.

    They looked as if they were stomping something.

    When Koka noticed what they were doing, she immediately ran to the area leaving Ai behind.

    "WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU GUYS DOING!?"

    "Shit, run!"

    "Wait, you-"

    The two guys suddenly ran away from the area.

    She suddenly turned her eyes towards what they were stomping on.

    Two cats, who were bleeding blood everywhere, lied down on the ground, not moving.

    "No...", Koka suddenly started crying.

    Ai saw what happened and knelt down the ground of fear and despair.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "They hurt these two cats! They stomped on them mercilessly! Sir, we need look for them and catch them!"

    "We understand, we''ll do what we can to be sure to bring these punks to justice... but we would like for you to not get involved in this case anymore."

    "...but sir!"

    "Don''t let me repeat myself, ma''am."

    The police officer they talked to made it clear that they should avoid looking for the perpetrators.

    ''They were underestimating us. With my ability, I''m sure I''d be able to beat the heck out of those guys. Men really are...''

    "Koka, you okay?"

    "...I''m fine, don''t worry about it, Ai."

    Koka said as they exited the station.

    "They''re just animals, not to worry."

    I knew Ai realized I was just trying to show a strong face for her, but I just let it be.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Those stupid men! I hate them! I hate them so much!"

    Koka was wearing her pajamas as she smudged her face on the pillow.

    Tears were flowing down her eyes as she kept screaming and shouting in her room.

    "They''re all so..."

    ["Quiet, Koka! I''m just doing what''s best for you!"]

    ["Come on! You''re gonna be my future wife anyways! Just let me-"]

    ["Shit, run!"]

    ["Don''t let me repeat myself, ma''am."]

    ["You''re a woman! You were born a woman! Aren''t you lucky? Because you were born a woman, you can use your body to appease any man, especially the son of the Nashi corporation!"]

    "They''re all so..."

    ''...

    ...Disgusting.''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    ''I need to head beneath the bridge again, they might hurt the small kitten that was left.''

    Koka approached the bridge and suddenly saw the two men who killed the kitten yesterday.

    ''That''s them!''

    Koka immediately ran away to follow them, the men ran away also for some reason.

    ''What are they...?''

    The men kept running until they reached a seemingly busy road.

    There was a park next to the road and there were trees there that covered them.

    "Meow."

    ''Don''t tell me they''re...''

    "Let''s get this over with... with this they''d think it was just an accident."

    "Why does he want to kill those cats in the first place, not like anyone would cry about it."

    The two men ran over near the busy road, and crouched over.

    ''Where are they?''

    "A car''s coming, quick!"

    ''That''s them!''

    The men immediately left the kitten on the middle of the road and crouched away.

    Koka wanted to follow after them, but...

    The car was about to crash on the kitten, some passerby saw this about to happen, but they were all just petrified.

    ''NO!''

    Koka suddenly jumped to save the kitten, just before it hit her... she glowed a violet color and the car slowed down allowing her to jump away unscathed.

    ''What is...?''

    When that happened I felt as if miracles started happening to me, as if someone out there listened to my pain, and wanted to save me.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Mom?"

    "Koka!"

    A woman who looked kind of similar to Koka, but looked older, had make-up on and wore an office dress met her before the entrance to the mansion.

    Her mom who she hasn''t seen for so long suddenly came back and hugged her.

    "I was really poor. Your father''s mother and father didn''t want me for him, so I had to persevere. I did my best to change myself to find a better job, and now, I find you being forced into some kind of marriage with a guy you don''t like?"

    "Mom..."

    "Don''t worry, Koka. I''ll take care of your father."

    After a week or so, mom made me leave that house, that house I so hated.

    I also took the kitten I saved and brought it with me to our new home.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Ability?"

    "Yes, you have certain powers that we deem to be amazing."

    "My sweet Koka is... she''s got an ability just like mine!"

    "If you join us, you''ll be able to save many people as you want."

    In the living room of an expensive looking house, sat Koka, her mom and Kana.

    "If I join this ''university'', will I get stronger?"

    "You''ll definitely...

    be stronger."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "HE TRIED TO FORCE YOU TO DO WHAT?"

    "I was so scared, but because of this ability of mine, I was able to push him away."

    "THAT LITTLE-"

    "It''s okay, mom... I''m never gonna see him again anyways..."

    Koka and her mom were bathing in a large bath together as they chatted.

    "I''m really sorry, Koka... I wasn''t there when you needed me..."

    "It''s ok, mom. You saved me... You took me away from there... that''s all that matters."

    "...Koka, thank you."

    She then hugged her tightly.

    "If you ever fall in love with a boy, you should tell me, ok? I don''t want you falling into the wrong hands."

    "...You don''t have to worry about that mom... I don''t plan to ever fall for a boy anyways..."

    Koka''s mother stared at her, and with a serious expression said:

    "Don''t be like that, okay, honey? I might have picked the wrong man, and you might have encountered a lot of stupid men, but not all of them are like that, ok?

    Someday, you''ll find the right guy out there, someone who''ll treasure you and protect you from all the pain in the world. Someone who''s touch would make you feel like...

    ...like everything''s gonna be ok..."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Your dad stopped forcing you to marry?"

    "Yeah... after I fought with him and slapped him, he stopped forcing me to marry that guy...

    I just thought that maybe... maybe he felt remorse and didn''t want me to feel anymore pain."

    "...Koka... let me tell you something."

    She looked at Koka and told her...

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "So you finally came..."

    In an abandoned warehouse, where Keima was pulled by the bullies and ganged up on... There stood a few delinquents, and a guy who''s face has been shown before...

    "I''m here, Ryo"

    It was already evening then, there was no one else in sight there, except Koka and the delinquents, in front of her stood Ryo, who had an evil grin on his face.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Mmmmmph... mmmppphh... mmmphhh!", Ai, who was in her home, was tied up on a chair with her mouth covered by a hankerchief.

    Her mother and father were also tied up beside chairs, but unlike her, they were unconscious.

    She was wearing her school uniform, and was planning to go to her school, when suddenly... some tall shady looking punks wearing hankerchiefs blocked her from the entrance and tied her up.

    "Shut the hell up, you little brat.", one of the men, who had a stubble, a large forehead, and spiked up hair, suddenly banged his gun on her.

    "Tch, she''s too noisy."

    "Hey, you know, this chick seem pretty bangin''. How about we have some fun with her."

    ''HIIIk!'', Ai thought as she trembled on her chair.

    "She''s got some large fronts, and smooth looking legs, we should enjoy the merchandise. Boss is probably enjoying himself as well too."

    "He didn''t tell us not to mess with her, right?"

    There were about 8 men in the room holding long firearms.

    Some of them hearing the conversation, took a look at the girl too.

    "If you''re gonna have some fun, we wouldn''t just be staying here to watch."

    "How about we just all get our turns, right little lady?"

    The spiky haired guy suddenly look at Ai with an evil grin as if they were planning to do something vile.

    ''No...'', Ai thought.

    ''Koka-chan, Megu-chan!

    Akira-sama...

    ...Help!''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    *BAM!*

    "AAAUUUGGHHH!", one of the delinquents fell as Koka punched him.

    "YOU BITCH! TAKE THIS!"

    *BAM!*

    *BAM!*

    *BAM!*

    Koka was glowing violet and kept striking down the delinquents as if they were nothing.

    "What the fuck is this chick made of?", one of the punks said.

    "Are you guys done?"

    "FUCKING-"

    *BAM!*

    *BAM!*

    *BAM!*

    ''Don''t underestimate me, Ryo. I''ve honed my ability more than back then, I''m better than back then. Beating guys like this is a piece of cake.''

    *BAM!*

    "GAAAAHH!"

    Suddenly, Ryo walked close to Koka and punched her.

    ''H-how?''

    "Woah, Ryo! How''d you get pass her?"

    "Heh, it''s pretty simple actually. Can you see why? Koka?", Ryo said with a devious grin.

    ''He''s bluffing, I just need to use my ability on him before he gets a chance to fight back.''

    Koka ran to punch Ryo again, but before she could-

    *BAM!*

    "GGGUHHAA!"

    Ryo punched her at her stomach pushing her away.

    ''My ability... It''s not working on him... why...''

    "Your little trick''s not gonna work on me, woman."

    Koka suddenly widened her eyes.

    ''He... knows?''

    He suddenly smiled an evil smile at her and started laughing maniacally.

    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAHAHA, it''s real funny how your plan when you came here was just ''I''m gonna beat them all'', I just can''t stop laughing at how stupid you are.''

    "What!? What the hell are you-"

    "You know, Koka... I''ve missed you so so much.", Ryo said while staring down at her body.

    "You scum!", Koka replied as she put her arms in front of her chest.

    "Since that time.... We haven''t seen each other, didn''t we? That''s because some little shit''s family, fucked over ours and caused our company to go bankrupt. Now your shitty little father doesn''t like me anymore, boohoo!"

    "Shut the fuck up, Ryo!"

    "Hahahaha...but it''s true isn''t it? I almost had you, I almost tasted that body of yours, if only you weren''t so stubborn and if only we kept our money, you would have become mine, right?"

    "...", Koka just glared at her in response.

    "...That''s why I had to take all my anger down this one little shit, this shit who was the son of the family who fucked over our company, I thought I was hitting gold you know? You weren''t there, but I loved how he''ll take any hits we''ll try to do on him."

    "..."

    "...but this little shit suddenly decided to fight back. Of course if it''s me, that little shit doesn''t stand a chance... but because somehow something supernatural happened, all of us were overwhelmed..."

    ''What is he...?''

    "Luckily though, at that time... my desire manifested."

    ''That''s....!''

    "This group of weirdly dressed retards came to tie us up and somehow this violet haired chick, tried doing something to me...

    ...I was conscious back then but she didn''t notice, and afterwards... I came to talk to these pals of mine who somehow, forgotten about everything."

    ''Principal Asami? Don''t tell me!''

    "I started to look for that little shit again who messed with me, and that''s when I realized... you were there too... Now even bigger, and better..." Ryo said as stared at Koka with a lecherous look.

    "That trick of yours won''t work on me, not even that little shit''s... Since there was this one guy... who came and told me... that I have this special body, that stops any of your abilities to work on me..."

    ''What...?''

    "Since that day, I was so pissed and it made me wanna kill someone....

    ...just like how those beloved cats of yours died."

    "YOU!", Koka suddenly stood up and screamed at her.

    "I would''ve done it myself, if I wouldn''t be a target of the police... It would''ve probably make me cum more than that body of yours."

    "YOU PIECE OF SHIT!"

    "This wouldn''t have happened if you were just a bit more obedient, I bet those guys in your friend''s place are having a lot of time too. HAHAHAHAHA!"

    "WHAT!? WHAT DID YOU DO!?"

    "I hired just the perfect men, I had to look for those people that have the same fetish as me, or else doing all this wouldn''t be fun."

    "WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO AI!?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? Just like me, and these guys behind me, those guys over there...

    ...all like watching women scream from pain while we all plunge our cocks in the same fucking hole.", Ryo said while showing a lecherous and evil looking grin.

    "Well, time''s up."

    Ryo then closed in on her.

    ''SHIT!''

    Koka planned to run away when the warehouse suddenly closed as 8 more men enter the premise.

    "LET''S HAVE FUN, SHALL WE?"

    ''N-no...!''

    Koka fell to the ground and trembled so quickly.

    ''SOMEONE! PLEASE!''

    Koka while trembling real quick, trying to get away from all the large men screamed:

    "HELP ME!"

    *BOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!*

    Suddenly, part of the roof fell down beside Koka who''s eyes were wide open as someone who was crouching on a green shield on the rooftop piece, who looked very familiar to her, fell right in front of her.

    "At your service, ma''am.", Akira with a devious grin replied.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    The men all closed in on Ai when suddenly...

    *WWWWWHHHOOOOSSSSSSHHHH!!!!!*

    "JUST PASSING BY!!!!", a woman wearing a pink powersuit suddenly strutted in, with great speed, and bumped into each one of the criminals.

    "SHIT! SHOOT THAT THING!"

    One of the criminals immediately took his firearm and shot it to the direction the woman was running in.

    "NO CAN DO, YOUR HIGHNESS!"

    Sir Knight, stepped in and took the shot of the firearm.

    "HA! THOSE ARE PIERCING BUL-"

    *BAM!*

    Sir Knight punched the criminal.

    A bullet passed through Sir Knight''s armor, but just fell down and seemed like it didn''t hurt him at all.

    "Bullets don''t work on me, sorry about that, vile criminal!"

    "Asami-san! We took them all down, it''s your turn now.", the woman with the pink powersuit said.

    "Yeah, yeah, gather them all up and untie the girl."

    Kana with a tired look.

    Ai was still trembling but the woman who wore a pink powersuit rubbed her back and tried to calm her down.

    "What about your nephew''s side? Are you sure he can handle them all himself? I heard about one of the delinquent''s ability, he wouldn''t stand a chance if he can''t use his powers!"

    Kana then stared at Sir Knight with a disappointed look.

    "Is something the matter, Principal?"

    "He''s been your student for so long, you should have known already."

    "Known about what is it, principal?"

    "Haaah.", Kana sighed.

    "He was once beat down and defeated by a bunch of delinquents before he was admitted here...

    ...at that time, he was already slightly strong, since he could already beat down delinquents who were double his size in a one on one battle. That time there was about 20 of them."

    "...but he''s changed since then... after he...."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Who the hell is this fucker? Did you cheat on me, Koka...!?", Ryo angrily asked.

    ''What...? How?''

    "Ishikawa, what the hell? How''d you figure out I''m here.", Koka whispered.

    "No, she didn''t cheat on you.", Akira just ignored Koka''s whispers.

    "She''s already my wife, right sweetie?"

    Akira said as he put his arms on Koka''s shoulder and kept a confident look on his face.

    "W-What are you..!?", whispered Koka who seemed a bit irritated but felt a bit relieved as he held her.

    "Just play along...", Akira whispered back.

    "you... piece...OF...SHIT! I''LL KILL YOU!", Ryo screamed as he ran to punch Akira.

    Koka suddenly widen her eyes as she trembled.

    "Ishikawa! You can''t handle him! Abilities don''t work-"

    *BAM!*

    Akira suddenly punched Ryo''s gut and sent him flying.

    "Hey, weaken chick...", Akira said while smiling confidently.

    "Stay behind me, I''ll let you have your turn later."

    Koka blushed as she saw his face.

    Suddenly, the delinquents charged at Akira and kept punching him, but all their attacks seemed...

    ...to not even affect him...

    "Heh, you stupid pieces of shits. None of your attacks...

    ...could even compare to Akio''s air blasts!"

    *BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM*

    "AUUUGGHHH!"

    "GGGGAAAAAAHHH!"

    "UUUUHHHH!"

    The delinquents, like little rabbits being shot of through cannons, were struck down by Akira''s fists, one by one they got mowed down.

    *Bam!*

    Suddenly from behind, Ryo jumped out, bloodied, and punched Akira''s head.

    ...but Akira didn''t even flinch.

    "You punch just like Keima."

    ''Huh?'', Ryo suddenly hearing the name of the kid he used to bully wss shocked by this and how his fist didn''t affect Akira at all.

    *BAAAAM!*

    Akira punched him down to the floor.

    He wasn''t unconscious but felt limp as if he couldn''t carry his body anymore.

    "Hey, weaken chick", Akira suddenly called out Koka.

    "W-what is it?"

    Akira then carried Ryo by his collar and looked at Koka.

    "It''s your turn."

    "shiiiittttt...", mumbled Ryo.

    Koka finally smiled and punched Ryo.

    *BAAAAMM!*

    ______________________________________

    "Haaah, that was a good exercise.", said the slightly bruised Akira.

    "You can go home now, you must have been pretty scared. I''ll stay and wait for the Aunt- I mean, principal Asami."

    "How did you figure it out?", Koka stared at Akira with hopeful eyes.

    ''...Woah, she actually looks cute, if she didn''t keep that glare on me all the time. Although I can''t really say much.''

    "About where you are, about love girl or about this guy''s ability?"

    "I forgot! AI-"

    "She''s safe now, don''t worry. Professional saviors came to save her."

    Koka sighed of relief and looked at Akira again with her cheeks slightly flushed.

    "So...aren''t you gonna explain...?"

    "Oh yeah, almost forgot..."

    Akira then sat down, feeling a bit tired. Koka sat down beside him while fixing her skirt.

    "You know since I''ve been a little child... I''ve loved heroes... so I try to copy their state of mind whatever happens...

    When I saw you looking sad before the entrance and when I heard love girl was absent, I immediately realized something was wrong.", explained Akira.

    "Silly, what if she was just-"

    "Sick? You probably know that love girl''s the type of girl who presses on even when she''s scared or hurt. And since we''re in Savior University, getting healed from illnesses and stuff should''ve been an easy thing. She''s got kind of attached to me too, she would''ve asked me. And to top it off, pink girl suddenly told the class she''ll contact her, meaning she didn''t even tell one of her closest friends she was gone...

    When I was in highschool something similar to that happened to my classmate as well."

    "What.... happened?"

    "One day, there were rumors about her accepting this basketball captain''s confession although she was known to be a man-hater. The next day, she was absent.

    I usually lurk around dark places picking fights with criminals, so I suddenly found her about to be molested by his so-called boyfriend."

    "Did you...?"

    "Of course, I saved her. She didn''t really thank me though, she was even scared that I''m one of them. People always look at me in a bad way since I glare too much."

    "...Aki..ra"

    "That''s why when I realized something was wrong, me being a meddling piece of shit just happened and..."

    Koka suddenly hugged Akira, who was still not finished telling her the whole story.

    "Hey, I''m not done yet."

    Koka kept hugging him tightly with slight tears on her eyes.

    Akira put his hand on her head seeing her cry like that and decided to let her cling to him.

    ["Someday, you''ll find the right guy out there, someone who''ll treasure you and protect you from all the pain in the world. Someone who''s touch would make you feel like...

    ...like-]

    "Everything''s gonna be ok.", Akira said as he gave Koka a genuine smile.

    "Thank you.", Koka said smiling with tears on her eyes.

    ''I found him, mom.''

    End of Chapter 08

    ______________________________________

    There will be no traumatising content here! Don''t worry! Akira will be a save them!

    See ya!

 Chapter 9: "Love and Sin"

    "Come on, tie them up.", Kana said as the delinquents were all carried by the heroes and brought together.

    Kana and a few professional saviors were in an abandoned warehouse.

    "Sheesh, that Akira really did a number on them.", said Kana.

    "Take that blond guy as well, even if my ability doesn''t work on him. We should just let the government find a way to deal with him."

    ''An ability that makes his body invincible against abilities, seems like a good skill to work with, although his mind is filled with evil thoughts.'', thought Kana.

    Suddenly, as a savior approached Ryo, planning to take his unconscious body...

    *ZZZIIINNGGG*

    A strong light suddenly flashed, making all the saviors put their arms up to block their eyes from the blinding light.

    ''What is...?''

    After a while, finally the light stopped...

    "What the...?"

    ...

    Suddenly, they were all shocked to see... that Ryo... wasn''t there anymore.

    "Missis Asami! He''s disappeared!"

    All the saviors and Kana all had wide eyes as this happened.

    ''...That kid, who just...?'', Kana thought

    ''What the heck is going on?''

    ______________________________________

    Akira came a little less early in class so he didn''t get to go to school at the same time as Akio.

    Akio woke him up and told him that they should get going but Akira told him that he can just go first and he''ll catch up later, although he really didn''t get to catch up to him.

    "Man, the trains were a bit too full since I had to go there late after I saved that weaken girl... I didn''t get much sleep also."

    Akira yawned as he walked to the university entrance where he found Koka standing there with her holding her briefcase before her skirt on the entrance walls.

    ''What''s she...?''

    "Yo! Weaken girl! Why are you here?", asked Akira.

    His eyes then turned serious.

    "Don''t tell me... did something like yesterday''s event happen again?"

    "N-no, nothing of the sort...", Koka said with a gentle smile.

    "I-I just slept kind of late... and I thought that I kind of... want to thank you again for yesterday so....", she said while looking on the ground, blushing and fidgeting.

    "So you waited for me here?"

    Akira looked a bit sad while continuing:

    "Hey, I know you wanna thank me and shit, but maybe you should think about yourself first. What happened yesterday wasn''t a joke, and I know you''re still a bit shaken by it...

    You should rest easy and hang out with your buddies for now. You don''t have to burden yourself just to thank me."

    "I-it''s ok... I-it''s not like... I want to see you or anything and... I wasn''t really waiting for long."

    Akira then sighed and walked beside her, entering the university.

    "Whatever, let''s go."

    "Yes! A-Akira...!"

    Akira and Koka walked side by side up to the stairs.

    ____________________________________

    "Hey... thank you again for yesterday..."

    "I''ve already told you it''s no sweat. I just wanted to try to actually become a hero once. That was just me being selfish there."

    ''If that was just you being selfish... then you wouldn''t have let me cling to you and cry on you and you wouldn''t have told me... those words you said...'', thought Koka.

    Koka then stared at Akira''s face and felt a bit mesmerized by it.

    "Morning, Akira.", Takumi who was chatting with Kami with his usual deadpan expression, saw Akira come in and decided to greet him.

    "Yo! Morning!", replied Akira.

    "Good morning, Ishika-", Megumi was about to greet Akira when she noticed Koka also come in.

    "A-akira, thanks again.", Koka told him while smiling.

    "Yeah... whatevs."

    Some of Akira''s male classmates and Megumi, Ai and Eiko were shocked to see this sight.

    Akira then went up to his seat.

    "Yo, morni- what''s up?", Akira noticing Keima, who was for some reason staring at him and had his game paused on the PSP he had in his hand.

    "Nothing, I just thought you''re that kind of guy."

    "What do you mean?"

    Koka walked up to Megumi and Ai seemingly kind of in a good mood, she then immediately went up to Ai and whispered to her:

    "Ai... sorry about yesterday..."

    "It''s okay, Kokachi! I was saved and they didn''t hurt me, okay! So don''t be like that. For now I kind of want to ask you something else though...", Ai whispered back to Koka.

    Megumi also closed in to Koka and asked her.

    "Ummm... Koka, since when did you and Akira become... close?", Megumi asked.

    "Yeah! You two seem as if you''re really friendly now! And what''s weirder is..."

    Keima was whispering something to Akira.

    "What?", replied Akira.

    Suddenly, Kami also approached Akira and asked him with a low voice:

    "Hey, Akira. How''d you break down Kawai-san''s wall?", asked Kami.

    "What?"

    "You know most of the girls here are nice and all that, except for strict ones like Fujimoto-san... Kawai-san always seemed to glared at us even if we tried joking with her. How''d you get someone who seems to be a total man-hater become friendly with you?", asked Kami.

    "Well..."

    "Akira!", Eiko who was chatting to Mitsuko and Hana, and had bandages on her fingers, suddenly stood up, approached Akira and called on him.

    "Sup, time girl. You need something?"

    "Can you please heal my hand? I kind of hurt it when I tried cooking for the first time. I''ll give you some of the food I cooked if you do!", Eiko told him.

    "Sure."

    Akira, without hesitation, held Eiko''s hand with his two hands. This shocked some of his classmates.

    Megumi and Ai seeing this, pouted while Koka seemed to have an irritated look.

    A green light flashed on Eiko''s hand, and with a slight blush and smile on her face, she was healed.

    "You don''t need to pay me back, just don''t hurt yourself again."

    "No, I insist! Thanks Akira, by the way.", she replied with a smile.

    "Yeah, whatever."

    Akira then looked at his classmates who seem to have expressions of shock on their faces.

    He then turned to Kami who had a devious grin on his face.

    "What?", Akira asked with a confused tone.

    ______________________________________

    Kana was inside her office writing something down in what seems to be a business letter, when suddenly, someone knocked on the door.

    *knock knock knock*

    "Come in."

    Akira, who seemed to have a serious look on his face, entered the room.

    "Something hapened?", asked Akira.

    "I wouldn''t be inviting you here if nothing did.", she replied.

    Akira walked up to Kana.

    "Still remember when you walked in here yesterday?"

    "Yeah..."

    ["So about the guy we talked about who bullied the little brat in your class...", asked Kana.

    "You erased his memory, right? What about him?"

    "One of the teachers seem to have spotted him lurking around our school, and for some reason, even if I had supposedly erased his memory, he was found stalking the little brat with his delinquent friends."

    "What...? Didn''t you make him forget all about Keima?"

    "That''s what I thought. It seems as if the buddies he has with him have already forgotten the little brat''s face. He''s the only one who had eyes for him."

    "How did you figure that out? You stalked the stalkers or something?"

    "Look, this university has all sorts of guards and protectors who scout the academy and whatever suspicious figure try to lurk near it."

    "What does that have to do with Kawai''s situation?"

    Kana then pulled a piece of paper placed in a short folder and showed it to Akira.

    "That yellow haired guy started to stalk the brat for the first week, until suddenly, the next few weeks, he started lurking around another student and stopped stalking the brat. Our scouts noticed this and wanted to know what this punk was after. It took them some time, but they dug up some information about them.", Kana said.

    "Turns out this Kawai-san was supposed to be the punk''s fiancee. Because of Keima''s parents moving here to Japan though, their large company competed against the punk''s parents'' company, this is probably the reason why they targeted the brat and bullied him harshly. Because of the brat''s parents'' company, their company went out of business, this made Kawai-san''s father stop forcing her into marriage...

    ...but this punk though..."

    "He didn''t like that thought, did he?"

    "Yes. Turns out this punk had a sort of obsessive greed over his desires. And it seems like your classmate started having a distaste for boys due to both his father and his supposed to be fiancee both treating her like an object."

    Akira''s expression seemed to start to show anger.

    "Kawai-san seem to have been frequently visiting this cafe near the school with her friend, Abe-san. The punk kept stalking them both all the time. If your classmate''s absent, there may be a chance that those punks might have done something to her to call out Kawai-san."

    "Then shouldn''t we do something? The professional Saviors, they could-"

    "The enemies were dealing with right now are unarmed, minors who haven''t reached 18 yet. That punk might have been Kawai-san''s fiancee, but he used to study at the same grade with the little brat. So they''re all probably still teenagers."

    "So what? If they''re scum, they''re scum, why should we-"

    "We''re dealing with a teenager and he might even have no actual ability. He might have just gotten lucky or I might have did something wrong while using my ability on him so that might be why he wasn''t affected by my rewrite. If he was a powerless, unarmed, minor, the government wouldn''t let us be with hurting him. In these kinds of cases they would like the police to take care of it... but we''re dealing with a man who can make ''people disappear'' here, the police probably don''t stand a change against him."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "...His family seem to try to cover up all his sins. We heard that there was some sort of rumor about him molesting a girl from a far away region. The next day, the ''girl'' went missing, but her family didn''t try looking for her. As if the family were forced to keep their mouths shut.", Kana explained with an irritated face.

    "...but his parents'' company went out of business, right? He shouldn''t be able to do that again''", replied Akira.

    "We dug up a little bit more, and found out that for some reason, his family kept their rich status, although their company went broke."

    "Doesn''t that mean..."

    "Something shady is happening from the background. I don''t know what it is, but they''re earning money from an unknown source."

    "..."

    "He''s probably trying to corner her. The police meddling in this situation would be great, if they could actually deal with someone protected by money. If the police dealt with this, his family would just try covering for his crimes again and he would be let loose doing the same thing until he wins."

    "So that''s where I come in."

    "If there was a rogue student, someone who isn''t a professional savior. We could pass it off by saying ''this student was just reckless and he hasn''t finish his training yet.'' The goverment won''t be pleased by this but... this may be the best way."

    "Let''s do it."

    "You sure you''re ready?"

    "You think I can''t fight head to head with a few childish punks?"

    "No, what I meant is the punishment if the government decides your actions were unruly."

    "Might as well get jailed rather than standing here waiting for my classmate to be fucked over by a childish punk."

    Kana showed a confident smile and thought:

    ''He never changes, doesn''t he?''

    "So... what''s the plan?"

    "Abe-san must have probably not been taken too far from her house, since you said her classmates haven''t been able to contact her from an early time. I''m guessing they''re taking her hostage in her own home. If there''s a hostage situation, professional saviors are allowed to meddle on it. We''ll take care of that."

    "And I''ll be on the other side, rescuing Kawai-san, huh?"

    "Yeah. The most probable place he would invite her in, was the place they took the little brat to when they ganged up on her."

    "What do I do?"

    "Listen closely to their conversation, try not to be seen by anyone, if you could... try to make a flashy entrance."

    "Want me to climb on the roof?"

    "Sure, if you could do that."

    "I''ll just use my barrier ability to slice and break a part of the roof beforehand."

    "Jump in once you''re sure they''re planning something malicious."

    "...I''ll be off then."

    "Good luck."]

    "Yeah, what about it? Did you call me in the intercom to tell me you''re gonna punish me for using my ability outside school?"

    "What do you mean...,you didn''t use your ability outside school, right Akira?"

    "Quit it with the acting, auntie. So why did you call me here?"

    Kana stopped for a while and sighed.

    "That punk somehow escaped..."

    "WHAT?", Akira couldn''t help but scream due to the shock.

    "Quiet down."

    "Why? I beat him up so hard. He should have been knocked unconscious!"

    "He was."

    "Then, how did-"

    "Someone interfered."

    Akira''s eyes suddenly widen as he heard that.

    "I knew you''ve been noticing it too.", Kana told him while slightly closing her eyes.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    "Remember the time when you manifested your ability?"

    ["Huh, what the-?", the old bulky delinquent mumbled.

    "Help...me...", the man begged while staring at Akira.

    Akira''s eyes widen with shock and suddenly-

    ...a large flash of green light sparked.

    "Wh-What the hell is...!?", the old delinquent exclaimed.

    A distorted sound was heard as a great green barrier with dark green root-like lines quickly expanded from inside the train to the whole city.

    The windows broke out as all the delinquents were thrown out of the train with their eyes suddenly turned white because of the shock.

    They were all pushed out by the barrier.

    A strong ray of green light then flashed on everyone, and everyone''s wounds all started to heal.]

    "Yeah... you''re talking about what that delinquent said back then, aren''t you?"

    "...

    Akio told me about the delinquents'' monologues about them being stupid enough to reveal their plans. There was always a part of their monologue that boggled my mind."

    "...

    I know... It''s about-

    ["There was a man out there... a man kind enough to bribe the cops to throw us out of prison, he helped us get out of that shithole...

    ...but he told us that he wanted to be compensated. Knowin'' this, we realized, ''Oh, this guy''s just a shitty bastard as well.'' Of course, if it was me, I would have just fuckin'' killed the guy and ran outta there, but shit man... This guy had thousands of guys prepared to shoot us at any time we disobey him...so we just thought you know, fuck it. We''re just gonna kill some people and have fun doing it, how about that?", the delinquent monologued.]

    ...the man those delinquents were talking about.", said Akira.

    "I''m not so sure about it, but I have a feeling that the man they spoke about...

    ...might have been connected to that blond punk.", Kana replied.

    "He said something as well, something similar to what the delinquents during the train incident said."

    ["That trick of yours won''t work on me, not even that little shit''s... Since there was this one guy... who came and told me... that I have this special body, that stops any of your abilities to work on me..."]

    "He also mentioned about... ''some guy'' who came in contact with him, he didn''t say whether he was the one who helped them get back their money, but he feels somehow signifact to this situation.", Akira said.

    "We still don''t have any leads who this person might be, but-

    ______________________________________

    [...just remember to keep an eye out."]

    *riiiiinnng*

    "Okay class, that''s it for today! Be sure to fill your stomachs before your next class!", States, the water bodied teacher said.

    The students all started to plan where they''re eating their lunch.

    Akira usually eats with Takumi and Kami in the cafeteria, since he usually just buys his food.

    Keima eats alone in the classroom, but doesn''t really seem lonely since he plays his PSP right after.

    Megumi, Ai and Koka eat at the cafeteria too. Usually with them sitting in a table just next to Akira''s because Megumi asks them too.

    Maiki and Chiyo eat their lunches beside the trees near school.

    Ken, Izanagi and Sora eats their lunches together near the school''s track field because Ken and Sora both like watching sports. And some of the saviorhouse students play soccer in the field during lunch. Izanagi doesn''t like tI therre but he gets forced too anyways. He''d sometimes escape and look for a tree to sleep beside as well.

    Tomo usually eats in a dark shady place, like a vacant unused classroom while Ryuu follows him to try and purify him. Ryuu sometimes tries to fast and not eat lunch but gives up quite easily.

    Avaron eats her food while reading a book in the classroom, Kazuki eats his food while reading a book too in the classroon.

    Mitsuko, Hana and Eiko eats their lunch inside the classroom as well while they chat about things.

    Daichi usually eats his food while painting and he usually goes to various places doing so. One time, he was scolded by the teachers for trying to leave the classroom because he wanted to draw stuff he saw outside.

    Akira was planning to buy food in the cafeteria with Kami and Takumi when...

    "Akira, here you go.", Eiko smiled as she gave Akira a lunchbox.

    Some of Akira''s classmates were quite shocked seeing this.

    "What''s that for? Are you selling it?", Akira asked with a confused expression.

    "No, you weirdo. It''s thanks for healing my fingers earlier.", Eiko replied with a smile.

    "...Are you really sure I can take this?"

    "...You don''t want it?"

    "...Whatever, I''ll take it."

    "Tell me later if it''s good, ok?", she replied with a gentle smile.

    "...yeah..."

    Eiko then turned to walk back to her friends.

    "Kami, Takumi, seems like I''m not going with you guys to the cafeteria after all.", Akira told Takumi and Kami.

    "Yeah, you got a wife already after all.", teased Kami.

    "Shut up. She''s just thanking me."

    Kami then closed in to Akira and whispered at his ear:

    "Don''t worry buddy, I might have a girlfriend but I think Eiko''s simply a cute girl. Not too eccentric, not too anazing but still cute after all."

    Eiko might not be one of the hottest girls in the class, but she is cute.

    She curves out and curves in where females usually do, but not as much as girls like Megumi, Koka and Ai.

    She''s simply cute, not too eccentric, not too cheery, not too obsessive and not too boring either.

    She''s basically a normal cute girl unlike the others.

    "Dude, I''m not trying to hit on her.", Akira replied.

    "Yeah, you''renot, but we''re talking about her."

    "I''m not lying."

    "I know, there''s something else I hinted about there but you''re just too dense to understand that, buddy."

    "What?"

    "Come on, let''s go Takumi.", Kami called on Takumi now without him whispering.

    "Wait, what do you mean by that?"

    "Akira, you unintentional ladies man!"

    Akira was confused, but decided to let it be anyways.

    "Hard being a mongrel, eh?", said Keima.

    "Uhhhh...", Akira groaned.

    He put his hands on the hankerchief that covered the lunchbox and untied it.

    He then opened the lunchbox and looked at it''s contents.

    ''Looks delish.'', thought Akira.

    "It sure seems delicious."

    "I know ri-"

    Suddenly, Akira noticed someone commenting about the lunch''s appearance behind him.

    Turns out it was Megumi who said that, while showing a big smile.

    Koka was at the right side Megumi, showing an irritated face.

    Ai was pouting near Megumi.

    "What are you guys doing here? Don''t you usually hang out in the cafeteria?"

    "We wanted to check out if Eiko was a good cook or not.", Megumi replied with a somehow stiff smile.

    "Akira-sama...", groaned Ai.

    ''What''s with this stiff atmosphere...''

    "Yeah...", Akira muttered.

    Eiko''s lunch was just a simple lunchbox.

    There were pieces of chicken, vegetables and octopus wieners in it. It looked absolutely delicious.

    Although it''s a bit too few for Akira''s appetite.

    ''Well, this usually suffices a girl''s appetite.'', he thought.

    ''Might as well eat it and get some bread later.''

    Akira bit in the food and slightly widened his eyes.

    "It''s so delicious."

    From the distance, Eiko suddenly dropped her chopsticks.

    They heard it and suddenly stared at her.

    Mitsuko took a tissue from her bag and gave it to Eiko to wipe her chopsticks with.

    Eiko had her back turned so Akira couldn''t really see her expression. He wasn''t really able to see how she felt when he said that.

    Megumi and the two knew though and looked at Akira.

    "Akira-sama, would you like me to cook you some lunch too?", asked Ai.

    "I- ..if you want too, I could make one for you too.", Koka suggested.

    "Akira...", Megumi sadly called.

    "...what for? You don''t need to do that. You don''t really owe me or anything.", replied Akira.

    Koka was gonna say something as well, but decided to keep her mouth shut.

    Megumi stared at Akira''s eyes as if thinking something and then decided to just invite the others to the cafeteria.

    "Let''s go, Koka, Ai. Lunch break''s gonna end and we haven''t eaten yet."

    Ai and Koka stared at Megumi and seemed hesitant.

    "...but..."

    "Let''s go, Ai."

    Koka smiled at Ai and finally decided to go as well.

    Ai looked at Koka and Megumi, and decided to just follow them.

    "See you later, Akira-sama!"

    "Yeah."

    ______________________________________

    Akira was walking with Keima planning to exit campus.

    "Hey, log-in later. Be sure to play in top form, we''re playing a ranked game.", Akira told Keima.

    "Don''t underestimate me. I''m basically a master when it comes to machines."

    "...If you bring my rank down, I''m gonna be taking you down with me."

    "Just try it, you bastard."

    They were talking about an online game they were playing recently as they walked together.

    "We can play the whole night since there''s no class tomorrow.", said Akira.

    "I''ve gotta pump some exercises too, you know. I won''t be up all night playing.", said Akira.

    "Maybe you should try it some-"

    "Hey."

    From the campus entrance/exit, stood Kazuki, with a serious expression. He seems as if he''s been waiting for Akira to get there. He suddenly called out for Akira while he was walking down to exit campus.

    He has a one strap bag put on his right shoulder and held a book on his left hand.

    "What do you want?", asked Akira with a serious expression.

    "Let''s talk.", replied Kazuki.

    "If you try to cause a scene, I''m calling the teachers.", threatened Keima.

    "I won''t be able to fight back if teachers are involved... but I didn''t come here to fight."

    Akira then loosened up and asked him:

    "So, what do you want to talk about?"

    "Let''s talk somewhere more private.", replied Kazuki.

    "I''m calling a teacher.", Keima announced.

    "Relax. You can join with if you want to, I just don''t want this to be heard by others."

    "...you-"

    "Sure. Let''s go."

    Keima looked like he really didn''t believe Kazuki and thought he was just trying to manipulate them, but Akira suddenly agreed to having a conversation with him.

    "You mongrel, why the hell did you...?"

    "I think he''s really planning to just talk. If he wanted to fight, he wouldn''t still be holding to that book he reread a million times now."

    Keima stared at the book on his hand.

    "Let''s go.", Keima decided to accompany Akira to talk with Inoue.

    ______________________________________

    "So? What the hell is it you want?", asked Akira.

    They were standing face to face behind a tree near the school building.

    Kazuki curled his eyebrows a bit and showed a slightly irritated expression.

    "Are you still living with your father?", Kazuki replied with a question.

    "Not anymore. He left us ages ago."

    "..."

    Kazuki then opened a part of the book he held and read a passage.

    "The young Kazuki opened up his palm, placed it on the ground and struck down the evildoers, saving the day once again.", Kazuki narrated.

    "My father was a writer. Although he''s also a professional savior, he would often write stories about us, mother, sister and me.", he continued.

    Akira who was a bit on guard earlier, decided to let loose and listen.

    "His books didn''t really sell that well, but he was happy he was able to share his love for us towards the world."

    He then looked at Akira again.

    "Your father, Arata Ishikawa, was a villain who worked against people like my father."

    Akira''s eyes widened as he heard that, then he clenched his fist.

    "He was once a professional savior too, your mother was also once his sidekick and they fought together against measly villains... until he decided to betray them, and fight against them."

    "...

    I know nothing about my father''s past... but whatever it is... don''t involve me on..."

    Akira''s eyes suddenly widened and he thenseems held his head down low.

    "... My father, known as the multi-inflater savior, Augmentor, was killed in an incident that happened years ago, when I was just ten years old."

    Keima''s eyes widened as he heard this, while Akira just kept his head down.

    "You probably don''t remember that day, but back then... you two were taken hostage by your own father."

    Keima looked at Akira, but he just kept his head down low.

    "As a little kid, I thought I would like to become a savior one day just like my father. So I decided to sneak in the area where he and his fellow saviors were supposed to take the enemies by surprise and save the hostages."

    He then showed an irritated expression while looking at Akira.

    "My father, ordered some of his allies to guard the entrance, some of them to take down the enemies inside and he was the one... who took care of the hostages."

    Keima, then showed an enraged expression and scolded Kazuki:

    "I don''t know what happened between your fathers... but even if his father was the one who killed your father-"

    "HIS FATHER DIDN''T KILL MY FATHER!", Kazuki suddenly screamed, interrupting Keima.

    Akira looked as if he was guilty and had his fist tightly clenched.

    "That day, his father was never seen at the building. The enemies they fought weren''t that strong either and he freed the two Ishikawa brothers, but he didn''t realize...

    The grave mistake he had made."

    Kazuki, with an enraged expression looked at Akira and said:

    "Your father wasn''t the one who killed my father. I sneaked up to the building that day and climbed up a tree, watching everything that happened through a window..."

    He then walked close to Akira and glared at him.

    "YOU TWO WERE THE ONE WHO KILLED HIM!"

    Keima''s eyes suddenly widened as Akira still kept his head down low.

    [In an abandoned ruined building, ten year old Akira and nine year old Akio were tied to a chair in an empty room filled with debris while they kept their heads down low.]

    "My father immediately ran to the children to save them but they..."

    [Augmenter, who wore a black spandex suit, with a black mask and large metal armlets, ran to save the two small tied up children.

    He loosened their ropes and let them free then gave them a gentle smile.

    "Come on, we got to get out of-"

    He turned his back to the children, planning to walk with them out of the premises when suddenly...

    *PWWWHOOOSSH*

    *STAB*]

    "The two children, stabbed them from his back with their abilities.", Kazuki continued.

    "I don''t know what your father said to you, or what happened that forced you to do that to my father, but..."

    He suddenly looked at Keima at the corner of his eyes and looked back at Akira.

    "I''m the one who''s gonna kill you!"

    Keima suddenly remembered what he said back in the entrance exam.

    ["KILL HIM!"]

    ''This mongrel, he invited me here... to tell me that Akira''s his prey?'', thought Keima.

    Akira just kept his head down low and said nothing.

    "I can''t kill you right now, since all these saviors are keeping an eye on us... but one day, I know you''ll turn into a villain just like your father... and when that time comes...

    ...I''ll be the one who strikes you down."

    ______________________________________

    Akira walked in and entered their home.

    "Welcome back, bro. Had a nice date with that pink haired girl?"

    Akio who kept his eyes on the manga he was reading with the TV open called on Akio from the living room.

    "Ana finally told me what she meant when she giggled with that girl you''re with and-"

    "Akio."

    Akira suddenly interrupted Akio, and walked up to him.

    Akio turned towards him and saw him showing a serious look.

    "I need to ask you something.", continued Akira.

    ______________________________________

    Just having come out of the convenience store, Akira and Akio held drinks on their hands as they walked out.

    Akira was wearing a comfortable blue hoodie, while Akio was wearing a stylish long sleeve striped shirt that had a large neck hole and wore a necklace with a gray swirl as the pendant.

    *sip*

    Akio sipped the drink and asked Akira:

    "So what is it?"

    "Why did we have to get the hell out of the house and buy a drink when we can just talk it out there?"

    "Oh come on... We haven''t had these bro dates for long, don''t tell me you don''t miss me?"

    Akira then turned and showed Akio a creeped out expression.

    "I''m just kidding. You seem too shaken up today so I thought we should buy some drinks to fix you up."

    Akio said with a straight face.

    "Haaaah.", Akira sighed.

    "I kind of want to look for punks to beat up again.", he continued.

    "Wanna go for a spar?", asked Akio.

    "At this late?", Akira replied with a confused tone.

    It wasn''t that late at that time, it was about 7 p.m., but usually the university closes up at that time.

    "Simulator training areas by professionals don''t just close down you know? What if a grave crime suddenly happened at this time? How would they create a plan against it?", Akira replied.

    "...but the ones in the university requires us to get special permission."

    "That''s because simulations cost a large amount of electricity. We just need to pay the cost."

    "How much would it cost?"

    "10000 yen an hour."

    "WHAT?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m paying."

    "Why are you not shaken up by that large price...?"

    "..."

    ''Wait... don''t tell me...''

    ["S s tournament?", wondered Akira.

    "It''s a tournament held every year in this University, to give you a chance to shine before others. It''s a competition of ability between 2 people, a savior and a support, against all the other competitors. The winners get to work head to head with the top saviors, gets to be given a temporary SS license, immediately gets a scholarship, and is rewarded one billion yen.", Keima explained.]

    "Did you win last year''s S.S.-"

    "Nevermind that, let''s go, bro."

    Akio said as they what seems to be a boxing gym.

    ______________________________________

    "Haaah haaah haah haah.", Akira panted, while laying on the ground full of bruises.

    "Come on, heal yourself.", Akio urged him.

    "It''s not that easy you know. I''m still only able to heal light wounds or slightly heal major ones.", Akira replied.

    "Maybe you should focus more on protecting yourself."

    "My barrier''s still not that powerful, although I even tried stacking three shields at once against your Air Blast."

    Akira then slightly pushed himself up but fell down trembling.

    "You know... I''ve just noticed it, but aren''t you focusing too much on using three shields?", asked Akio.

    "Yeah, what about it? If I get used to using three shields, I''ll be able to make a 3 way defense system. And stacking them seem to lessen the force you strike to me.", Akira replied.

    "...Well, stacking 3 shields might sound like a good idea, but creating three energy nerves uses your energy greatly."

    "Energy nerves?"

    "Those green glowing branch-like lines on your arms, those are energy nerves."

    Akira then looked at his arms that had green glowing branch like lines on them.

    "See, you''re losing energy by the second because you''re using too many at once and you''re not using it efficiently."

    "Why don''t you show these when you use your ability?", asked Akira with a confused expression.

    Akio then pulled on his long sleeve and showed Akira his arm, he then gathered wind on his arms and slightly transparent looking gray straight lines showed up on it.

    "My energy nerves are based off of wind so they''re slightly unnoticable and transparent, but when I use my Air Blast..."

    Akio pointed his right hand to the other direction and shot it.

    ''His arm lit up.''

    "They glow more extremely.", Akio said.

    "Depending on how much it glows, show how efficient you''re using your powers.", Akio continued.

    "Damn, that''s so confusing."

    "Might be, look at your arms. When you create a shield, it glows... but it doesn''t glow as hard as mine, that''s because you somehow force the energy out by using your energy."

    "What?"

    Akio showed a disappointed look and thought for a second before telling Akira:

    "Think of you holding a gun in your hand."

    "...okay...", Akira made a confusing expression while thinking about it.

    "Guns shoot out bullets by pushing the bullet out using a spring."

    Akio then posed with his right hand symboled like a gun, with his thumb up and his index finger pointed towards a direction away from Akira, he then gathered wind on his hand.

    "What you do is somehow like this."

    Akio''s energy nerves glowed slightly as he shot out two small mini tornadoes.

    One shot straight towards the direction''s location and one fell down as if he was holding on something and dropped it.

    "You shoot the gun, by using another bullet, to push the bullet you want to shoot out."

    Akira then looked as if he had an enlightening expression and realized something.

    "I told you to focus your energy on a focal point. During our vacation, I trained you so you''d be able to manipulate your shields, how to control their movements, how to duplicate them, focusing on defense and using your recovery in a safer space. I don''t really have a recovery skill, nor am I a defense-based ability user, but with energy control, I know lots about that."

    Akira who finally rested a bit, then stood up.

    "What you need to do, is not just force the energy out with your energy. Use your muscles. Using terms that always come out from your mouth, the simplest explanation would be-"

    "I should make it feel like I''m taking a shit from my hands."

    "...yeah, something like that.", Akio replied to him with a wry smile.

    "Our bodies won''t automatically shoot out that energy if we clench our muscles, but if we focus on getting the energy out while doing it, you''d be able to control it more."

    Akio then out his index finger up and told Akira:

    "Another thing is that stacking your barriers would force you to use more energy nerves resulting to more wasted energy. If you place three frail wooden blocks and shot it with a bullet, the wooden blocks would break easily... but if you place a metal block that''s hard enough..."

    "The bullet won''t be able to pass through."

    "Right.", Akio replied to Akira with a confident smile.

    Akira then canceled his shields making his energy nerves disappear.

    ''Focus on getting that energy out without using too much energy.''

    He then put his right armhand up with his fist clenched and above his chest.

    Suddenly, Akira''s arms glowed a bright green light as his green branch lines showed up.

    ''Shoot that bullet out without using another bullet and...''

    A flash of green light emitted and suddenly...

    ''TRY TO SHIT OUT THAT ENERGY-''

    Akira clenched his muscles and the green light flashed inside the simulator area.

    ______________________________________

    "Thanks for letting us, use it, sir.", Akira thanked the dark skinned muscular man who was wearing a black tank top and had messy brown hair as they walked out what seems to be a boxing gym.

    Akira had his hands on his pockets, while Akio seemed to still have the drink he brought earlier and sipped on it.

    "Still can''t believe they hid the simulator area from the normal people by pretending it''s a boxing gym.", Akira mentioned.

    "Let''s go home."

    "..."

    Akira and Akio were walking home, with a bruised Akira who was seriously thinking about something.

    "What did you wanna tell me earlier by the way?"

    "..."

    Akira was a bit quiet, he thought he didn''t wanna trouble Akio but he seemed to just want to ask him about it.

    "Aunt Kana, actually told me something...", mentioned Akio.

    "You''ve had a bunch of enemies who''ve been trying to kill you this past few days, right? If you include the incident at the train, that includes something from a year back."

    "...Akio... did you know about Dad?", Akira asked while looking at his feet.

    "...So you remembered.", Akio replied.

    "One of your classmates, I''ve heard... is the son of Augmentor, Kazuki Inoue, am I correct?"

    "Yeah..."

    "...", Akio then stopped his steps making Akira stop his and turned back to him.

    They were in the middle of an isolated area, seemingly without people so he thought talking about it there wouldn''t be a problem.

    "We... killed his father... Augmentor, eight years ago."

    Akira''s eyes widen as he saw Akio say it with a straight face.

    "...Then, we''re-"

    "We didn''t do it willingly, I believe.", Akio said keeping his straight face.

    "For some reason, we didn''t have memories about that event, until someone brought it up to us...

    I faced a villain when I was walking back from school one time, one of those weak ones you''ll find in alleyways.

    Some were even part of the villain organization Dad was supposed to have taken part in."

    ''A villain organization...Dad...''

    "One of such tried fighting me, I wasn''t allowed to use my abilities outside school, but I wanted to fight back...

    Luckily, saviors who were acting as undercover citizens, came in and saved me...

    ...but as the villain was pinned down by them he told me something..."

    [In a middle of a dark alleyway, three heroes wearing different colored bodysuits was pinning down what seems like long light blue haired zombie looking person.

    "SAVE ME, AKIO ISHIKAWA! WE''RE BOTH THE SAME! YOU KNOW IT! YOUR FATHER WAS OUR ALLY! YOU KILLED A HERO WHEN YOU WERE YOUNG! WE''RE COMRADES! DON''T THROW ME AWAY!", the villain screamed with a zombie like voice.]

    "At that time, I felt the same way as you do. My head suddenly ached. I felt guilt, pain and wanted to know what really happened. Memories came flooding back my mind suddenly and it pained me so much just thinking about it...

    ...but then I realized...

    Why did I forget about it?"

    Akira, with a serious expression, turned his whole body to Akio.

    "I asked aunt Kana, if she had something to do with this and she said with a shocked expression, that she had nothing to do with it. As if she was shocked to hear that someone might have tampered with our memories."

    Akio then looked straight at Akira''s eyes and told him:

    "I believe something else happened, something happened at that time, that made that thing in our past happen.

    So for now... I won''t believe that we''re both criminals who sinned by taking the life of another."

    Akira who was facing Akio, then carried his right hand and clenched it.

    ______________________________________

    The next monday, Sir Knight just came in the class to tell them what they''re gonna be doing today.

    "So tomorrow, a certain figure who''s a celebrity in the savior world will be showing up. Your highnesses would probably want to look your best as well since he''s gonna be watching some of the classes. So today is just us planning for tomorrow.", explained Sir Knight.

    "Who''s the celebrity who''s coming tomorrow, Sir?", asked Chiyo who had her right hand up and seemed to be a bit excited.

    "The top savior of our generation, X-tinct."

    "X-TINCT!"

    "NO WAY!"

    "I wanna get his autograph!"

    A bunch of students shouted and some started whispering and talking to each other as they spoke with one another.

    "Quiet down, your highnesses!"

    Everyone started quieting down one by one.

    "Tomorrow, you will all be doing an activity with the other classes, including all the years of savior and support students. This will be done all around campus. You''re all invited to play a simple game of...

    ...tag."

    """"""""WHAT!?""""""""

    End of Chapter 09

    ______________________________________

    I''m kind of running low in ideas in this chapter, but I''m trying my best. The nexf chapter would be a bit different from the other chapters.

    Spoiler: the real villains appear.

    This was a short chapter, I''ll try and get back on it next chap.

 Chapter 10: "Tag"

    *BOOM*

    *RIIIIIIINNNNNGGGG*

    "GAAAAHH!", saviors wearing different colored bodysuits were being tossed everywhere as many different villains with varying looks and sizes walked out of their jailcells.

    "AAAUUUUGGHH!"

    "UUUHHH!"

    The guards were all bloodied as the villains struck their abilities on them.

    "HOW THE FUCK DID YOU SHITS BREAK YOUR STOPPERS...!?", a man, wearing blue bodysuit with scars on his face was down on the ground being pushed down by a delinquent that had light blue hair and looked kind of like a zombie.

    "None of your damn business."

    The villain then punched the guard.

    ______________________________________

    "Bro, wake up.", Akio''s voice was heard.

    "Uhhhhh."

    Akira who felt a bit woozy, just woke up on his bed wearing a white sleeveless undershirt and blue boxers.

    He was inside his room. He had a single black sheet bed that seemed just a little bit bigger from his size.

    He had manga in his bookshelves, rings, necklaces and earrings in a dresser nearby that seemed to be from famous hero films, a black long cosplay cape layed out, an actual sword that came from an anime and an anime poster from Your Hero School!

    He pushed his body to sit up and spoke to Akio:

    "It''s still so early, why''d you wake me up?"

    "...Haaah, did your teacher not tell you what we''re going to do today."

    "Uhhh... Oh yeah, everyone was supposed to participate in that game of tag, right? Still doesn''t explain why you gotta wake me-"

    "Raaaaaa-chhhhaaaa-"

    Suddenly, a long black haired middle-aged pretty woman that had some slight similarities with Akio and Akira wore a light blue polo top and a gray office skirt, opened the door to Akira''s room and jumped at him, planning to glomp him.

    "MOM!"

    Akira immediately pulled his foot up and kicked his mom on her face pushing her away to the wall.

    "GRRRAAHHH!", Akio and Akira''s mom, Akiko suddenly screamed and a slight gust of wind appeared on her back preventing her from crashing on the wall.

    Akio just showed a wry smile while Akira had an annoyed expression.

    "Stop jumping on me everytime you come back, mom."

    "Oh, come on! Akio let me do it! Can''t a mother express her love for her son?"

    Akira just showed an incredulous expression and told her:

    "I''m not a kid anymore, I might get mistaken as a mommy''s boy if you kept clinging on me."

    Then Akira stood up and walked up to her.

    "By the way, is something up? Why''re you back home?"

    "Didn''t Io-chan tell you?

    "About what...?"

    ...

    ..

    .

    ______________________________________

    "What the fucking hell...?", Akira exclaimed as he entered in the school carrying his briefcase on his shoulder with his right hand and wore a red tracksuit.

    Akio stood beside him, also wearing a red tracksuit carrying a shoulder bag.

    Right in between Akio and Akira is their mother, Akiko.

    Akira couldn''t help but have an incredulous expression has he saw the sight just from the university entrance.

    "WHY THE HELL ARE THERE PEOPLE AND STALLS EVERYWHERE...!?", Akira unintentionally shouted.

    "Language, Ra-chan!", replied Akiko.

    Akira then turned his face to Akio and Akiko.

    "Can you guys explain to me why this is happening, and why you came with us, mom?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? I came back here because I needed some son love!~"

    "Akio?", Akira decided to ask Akio instead.

    "Well, tag is a special event made by the school usually held in the first month."

    Akio then pointed to a stall.

    "These stalls are already made by the staff and are all over campus. Basically it''s just like a school festival, except the students are forced to run away and hide from the chasers as they avoid to involve all the people here. It''s basically a training session to future saviors or supports if they somehow end up in a rescue situation, wherein they need to try to fight and not get the people involved.", Akio explained.

    "And mom is part of those people?"

    "Yeah, she is."

    "Hey, Akira."

    Suddenly, the always deadpan Takumi, who had a man who looked similar to him, except was older, and had an upside down spade light blue hair, and a woman who had long brown hair who had similar features as him and looked older, came in and called on Akira.

    "Yo, Takumi. You have your parents with you too!"

    Akira noticed his dad and mom who seem to have both deadpan faces.

    ''Seems like they really have a resem-''

    "OH! You must be Takumi''s friend! I''m Shikaku Takeo, his father. Thanks for taking care of my son.", Takumi''s father told Akira, who was smiling.

    "We really thank you for taking care of our son.", Takumi''s mother added with a deadpan expression.

    ''So he got his father''s looks and his mother''s personality, huh?'', Akira thought with a wry smile.

    Suddenly, Akira noticed that from behind him...

    "uuuuuuughhhhh...", Akiko was crying when she saw the scene in front of her.

    "Akira finally gained a friend... waaaaah...", his mother kept crying.

    "Mom, please stop.", Akira showing a straight face told his mother off.

    She ignored him though and went to shake Takumi''s hand.

    "Please take care of my Ra-chan even if he runs out of money.", she said with a mother''s gentle smile.

    "I DIDN''T PAY HIM TO BE MY FRIEND, SHITTY MOTHER!", Akira scolded Akiko.

    "Uuuuuuggguuuu, Akira''s finally at his rebellious face.. ugggguu...", her mother cried.

    The two of them kept at their antics while Takumi''s father laughed and Takumi and his mother shined as if showing that they''re happy although they both kept their deadpan expression.

    "Can we just go in now?", Akio asked the bickering Akira and Akiko.

    ______________________________________

    Savior University offers a six-year course that trains the weakest and most unprepared ability users, into tough, brave saviors or supports.

    Each year they hold what''s called as a university tag competition, wherein the chasers will be the sixth years.

    The sixth years hold ten stickers each that they need stick on the lower years to make it known that they''re tagged.

    Everyone can use their ability as much as they want as long as...

    A. They do not go off-campus

    B. They do not hurt or involve any of the innocent bystanders

    C. They do not deal lethal attacks to the other ability users

    D. They do not cause any major damage to school property

    E. The chasers cannot tag the already tagged ones

    F. The tagged cannot take off their stickers

    G. They clean up after themselves

    The players are allowed to hide and run to the most hidden places as long as they don''t leave campus.

    If a chaser gets to ''tag someone'', they get one point. Maximum is ten points.

    If a runner gets to avoid chasers, for each hour they avoid them, they get one point. If they didn''t get found or tagged for the next eight hours, they get additional two points. Maximum is ten points.

    Ten pointers are given free meal vouchers in the cafeteria for one whole week.

    The first one to get ten points in the sixth years, gets to speak directly with the number one hero in a 5 star restaurant and also gets the meal vouchers.

    The runners who get 10 points gets a perfect score on their next Physical Training quiz.

    "So the other classes are preparing. After one hour, all you highnesses will get out of here and run away. The chasers are the sixth years so you have to be prepared. They all have been trained thoroughly for stuff like this.", Sir Knight explained.

    "Man, my mom''s gonna kill me if I don''t get ten points.", Kami said.

    "My grandma told me to just give it my best.", Eiko told Mitsuko.

    "My dad''s here. Gotta show my best face.", Ken said while slapping his own face.

    The others were all chatting with each other or kept quiet.

    "Man, this preparation thing sure makes me kinda nervous.", Akira told Keima.

    "I don''t believe this thing would be hard unless you''re a mongrel. We just have to hide until time runs out.", replied Keima.

    "By the way, if you haven''t noticed. Your highness, X-tinct is already in the building. He had to camouflage by wearing a plain outfit, but he''s here."

    The class got slightly shaken hearing this.

    "X-tinct, huh? I watched some of his videos in the savior watch website. I might actually stand up and put effort into this for once.", said Izanagi stretching his arms on the table.

    "He really is a wonderful man! I''d like to draw his a-ma-zing face!", said Daichi with an exaggerated expression.

    "Haaah! He''s toooo strooong! I''m gonna lose immediateeelllyy!", said Tomo.

    ''Oh yeah, he''s here.'', Akira thought while looking at Tomo.

    ''Why didn''t I see him in the group battles then?''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "On your marks!", Sir Knight said, while the same thing was heard in the other classes.

    "Get set!"

    Everyone was still in their seats preparing their abilities.

    Megumi enhanced her legs.

    Keima turned his PSPs into a robot.

    Avaron turned her bag into a sword.

    Hana melted herself.

    Daichi pulled out a canvas and a paintbrush.

    Akarui Ryuu was meditating with prayer beads on his hands.

    Sora Yoshida spawned her wings.

    The others just looked like they''re bracing themselves.

    "RUN!"

    *ZZZZOOOOOM*

    *PPPPWWWHHHOOOSSH*

    *SSWWWIISSSHH*

    Loud sounds from everywhere was heard.

    Sora immediately opened the windows and flew out.

    Hana slid out of the classroom.

    Izanagi ran and teleported short distances out of the class.

    Takumi used his eagle eye and observed the surroundings.

    Maiki and Chiyo ran away.

    Kazuki ran away as well.

    "Hey! Keima, time chick, weaken chick, pink girl, love girl, Kami and Takumi. Let''s team up!", Akira called to them while opening the window.

    Sir Knight, hearing this, under his armor, showed a slight smile.

    "The rules didn''t state that we need to play this game individually. If we stick together, we can look for a place to hide while protecting each other''s backs.", he continued.

    "I was gonna ask you that.", Kami said with a devious grin.

    "No time to talk. Pink girl, strengthen me and everyone hold onto my shields.!", Akira continued as he spawned three shields behind his back all connected to his back.

    "What are you planning?", Avaron, seeing them teaming up with each other decided to join in.

    "The sixth years are at the top floor, so they''re probably gonna search every floor by going down. First thing they''d do is tag the fifth years below them. They''d probably run here later and check if someone''s hiding in the classroom.", Akira explained.

    "Some of them will probably block the stairway since it''s the straight way out. If we run there, we''ll probably-"

    "NOOO! I KNEW THE WEAK ME WOULD LOOOOOSSSSEEE!!!", Tomo''s scream from afar was heard.

    "...get caught...", said Akira as he held his palm on his face.

    The windows in the school are made slightly bigger to make it as an emergency exit for people like wing girl. We can all jump down from here, but because this school''s so damn big, we''ll probably break a leg or two even if we jumped from the second floor. However, with time girl''s and weaken girl''s ability, kami''s hair ability seem that look like soft but hard to rip binders, we can jump down and use his hair ability as landing ground. Also, Takumi can use his eye ability to check where our opponents are.", Akira then contined.

    Ken, Mitsuko and Avaron saw this and decided to get closer.

    "I want in.", Avaron said.

    "Pardon me, but can I join in?", Mitsuko politely asked.

    "I''m in too.", Ken said.

    Akira nodded at Avaron and Mitsuko but looked at Ken with a wry smile.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    "I don''t think I can carry you though."

    "Don''t worry, I can jump down and prevent fall damage myself.", Ken said while pulling up his tracksuit''s sleeve and showing a confident smile.

    "Pink girl, boost me up."

    Megumi was showing a big smile, while blushing and gently touched Akira''s back.

    Koka showed a bit of irritation.

    Ai pouted at this.

    "Let''s do this."

    Megumi, Koka and Ai held onto one of Akira''s shields.

    Keima, Kami and Takumi held onto another.

    Eiko, Mitsuko and Avaron held onto the third.

    Ken stood in front of another large window next to it.

    "There''s some people left here!", a sixth year, who seemed to have been searching through the first year''s classrooms called out to his classmates as his saw Akira and the others preparing to jump out the window.

    "LET''S GO!"

    Akira jumped out the window while carrying the nine other people, Ken seemed to kept punching the air and collected the force that he used.

    "TIME GIRL, WEAKEN GIRL, DO IT!"

    Immediately, as Akira and the others were about to fall to the ground, Koka immediately pointed her hands to the ground, Eiko seemed to make a struggling gesture as they fell as well.

    They slowed down so much that it felt as if they were in slow motion, from a third person''s perspective.

    "KAMI!"

    Kami swung his head and detached the tips of his dreadlocks that suddenly grew into large pieces of soft hair below Akira and the others.

    *Kug*

    Akira and the others fell onto the soft dreadlocks and stood up.

    Ken was falling really quick but used his force control ability to gather punching forces below him that pushed him up lowering the strain.

    "Let''s go!", Akira shouted at everyone as they ran.

    "Shit! They ran away! After them!", the sixth years immediately ran from class 1-2''s classroom and headed to the stairway.

    ''That''s right.'', thought Sir Knight.

    ''Supports might not have abilities as powerful as Saviors... and most of them wouldn''t be able to fight against strong and powerful ability users... but that is not what a support is about.''

    ["Hey! Keima, time chick, weaken chick, pink girl, love girl, Kami and Takumi. Let''s team up!", Akira called to them while opening the window.

    "The rules didn''t state that we need to play this game individually. If we stick together, we can look for a place to hide while protecting each other''s backs.", he continued.]

    ''Using their ability to share, a support class would be able to arm each of their weak members and give them a strong shield. Unlike saviors that have abilities that are mostly for battling individually with enemies, supports can share their strengths with others. In a battlefield, a group of saviors might be powerful, but...''

    Akira was running with his classmates looking for a place to hide.

    Sir Knight stared at Akira''s figure as he ran.

    ''A group of supports banding together... is impenetrable.''

    ["What about your nephew''s side? Are you sure he can handle them all himself? I heard about that one kid''s ability, he wouldn''t stand a chance if he can''t use his ability!"

    Kana then stared at Sir Knight with a disappointed look.

    "Is something the matter, Principal?"

    "He''s been your student for so long, you should have known already."

    "Known about what is it, principal?"

    "Haaah.", Kana sighed.

    "He was once beat down and defeated by a bunch of delinquents before he was admitted here...

    at that time, he was already slightly strong, since he could already beat down delinquents who were double his size in a one on one battle, that time there was about 20 of them."

    "...but he''s changed since then... since he...."]

    ''I see now what Principal Asami saw in that kid.''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Love girl! Make him fall for my shield!", Akira and the others were in the middle of the track field, with a few bystanders in it hanging out.

    They were being chased down by about five or six sixth year saviors and supports.

    "Mm!", Ai cutely but confidently answered. She then touched Akira''s shield and pointed at the shaved head savior.

    "Whatever it is, it ain''t gonna work on my blade ha-"

    As soon as he spawned his blade on his right arm, the pink hearts Ai shot out struck him.

    "Wha- what is this? That shield suddenly looks so beautiful to me!"

    Akira then threw the shield at him.

    "Take this!"

    "Shield-sama, you''re so- AUUUUGGGHH!"

    The guy was shot away by the shield.

    "Take my liquid beam!"

    The brown haired sixth year support said as he pointed his palm towards Eiko.

    Suddenly, Eiko used his time stop ability to stop the water beam halfway.

    "I''ll take it from here!"

    Kami suddenly swung his dreadlocks and detached the tips making long hair that immediately circled around the sixth year, binding him.

    "Strike down!", the sixth year said as his arms glew violet and threw a rock at Keima.

    Avaron immediately interfered and slashed the rock into two.

    Keima then quickly controlled his robot to punch the sixth year down.

    "Thanks."

    "..."

    A sixth year with white hair ran over to fight with Akira and the others as well, when Koka immediately ran at her, touched her arm and weakened her, then Ken launched his forces that were like figures of fists on the wind and struck at the sixth year.

    *BAM!*

    "THEY''RE HERE! HELP THE OTHERS AND TAG THEM!", suddenly a bunch of other sixth years shouted as Akira and the others already beat some of their allies.

    "RUN!", Akira said as they ran.

    All of them immediately turned back and ran.

    "Why are they going after us...? There are lots of other students running away...!", asked Keima.

    "I think that''s pretty obvious.", Akira replied.

    "To us, they''re our senpai. We were able to take some by surprise and gang up on them... but they''ve already been trained five years more than us. They could chase the second years, fifth years, third years and fourth years, but to them...

    as the first years...

    We''re the easiest prey.", he continued.

    "That''s why if we hadn''t teamed up together, we''d have probably lost."

    Avaron, who was running beside Keima, who was sitting on top of his robot that was running away as well, and Akira, looked at Akira''s face with an expression of respect.

    "Man, Akira. How''d you think about all this stuff? I never thought of you as the type of guy who plans out and thinks things out before jumping right in. That might have been the reason why you guys won the group battles.", Kami commented.

    "Yeah, you even fought it out with two people who tried their hardest to kill you and didn''t get fazed by it.", Ken did as well.

    Keima looked at the corner of his eyes at Akira.

    "I''ve done my... own set of researching...", Akira said trying to avoid the topic.

    Megumi only smiled at this as if she knew Akira was just hiding his hobby.

    Akira was addicted to hero films and action anime, he loved watching these and copied the characters'' knowledge on what to do in certain situations. There was no one as knowledgeable as him when it comes to stuff like that.

    They ran through the trees near the school building planning to look for a place to hide in.

    "Akira-sama, haaah, haah. How much longer are we...?", Ai, who seemed to be almost out of breathe, asked Akira.

    Akira looked back to see Ai almost giving up.

    He then stopped his tracks making the others stop.

    "They''ve stopped! Tag them!", the sixth years following them screamed.

    "You guys, run away!", Akira told the others except for Ai.

    "What? Didn''t you say we should stick together?", asked Ken with a rushed expression.

    "I''ll take care of love girl. You guys should go before they catch us!"

    The others look a little hesitant but ran away.

    Only Keima, Koka and Megumi seemed to have stayed.

    "Love girl, here."

    Akira crouched down to give her a piggyback ride.

    "W-w-what? Y-you don''t have to-"

    "JUST GO! I won''t let you lose here!"

    Ai blushed and decided to climb on Akira''s back.

    *squish*

    Akira felt a little shaken when two large soft things squished on his back.

    ''Damn.'', he thought.

    ''Shit! I shouldn''t be waiting here, I gotta run!''

    Akira finally decided to run away too, when he saw Keima, Megumi and Koka still there waiting for them.

    "You three...!?"

    "Come here!", the sixth year suddenly called.

    "Shit! Run!"

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "AKKKIIIIOOOOOO!!! SLLLOOOWWWW DOOOOWWWNN!!!", Ana screamed at Akio as she held onto him.

    Akio and Ana flew on top of the people buying and eating food near the stalls, and landed near the university entrance.

    "Heh, so this is the second years'' best savior, huh.", said the fat tall looking male sixth year with a ponytail.

    "You won''t be running away from us now!", a dyed blond at the top haired ugly delinquent told Akio.

    "We got you cornered.", a tall, muscular, bald sixth year, wearing an anime girl mask on his head said.

    "You do know I only went here to not get any of the bystanders involved.", Akio said with an intimidating smile.

    Ana was trembling while holding on Akio''s sleeve and had a tired expression.

    """H-huh?""", the three men then looked at him with fear.

    "Ba-bye...", Akio then gathered wind on his hand.

    "WIND JET"

    """AAAAAAUUUUUUUUGGGGGHHHHHH!!!"""

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Tag, you''re it!", a handsome male with brown kempt hair, who had rocks for arms touched a plain looking first year with his sticker.

    "OOOOOooohhh! Our first ten pointer has come to light! The sixth year''s top savior, Flint Ishigaki!", Net who wore a blue bodysuit with yellow edges, was standing on the school''s helipad with a mike on his hand connected to a large speaker, announced the first ten pointed.

    He had an earpiece that listens to whoever gets ten points.

    In the teachers'' audiovisual room, where they once watched the entrance exam. A gps tracker and a computer screen was seen.

    The gps tracker tracks the students who were tagged while the computer screen shows the number of stickers a student had put on.

    In the audiovisual room, sat Kana and lots of other teachers.

    There was about sixty of them inside watching the students.

    "That second year''s really strong. Taking out three sixth years at once.", a large man who had fixed hair, a muscular tone and wore a cape and formal wear like what Dracula does sat there.

    "Of course, that''s my student after all.", a handsome long haired male teacher, with brown hair, wearing a formal tuxedo, answered.

    "Hah! The sixth years are giving their all. Well, since this is the first and last time they''ll act as chasers in this university, there''s no question that they''ll be giving their best effort.", a dark skinned bald large muscled teacher smiled as he saw this event.

    "Support class 1-2 are also giving it their best. Unlike most of the other classes, only them are the one who decided to cooperate with the most people.", a rainbow light colored hair female teacher wearing a black dress that shows her cleavage, said.

    "That shouldn''t be a surprise since they''re my students after all!", Sir knight said with a smug pose while still sitting.

    "Oh, they''re breaking their formation.", said an old looking teacher who''s wearing a witch outfit.

    "HUH?", Sir Knight exclaimed.

    "Why-"

    ''Oh...

    In a group made by a bunch of people with different strengths, there are those who lack in certain departments. Abe-san does seem like she lack quite a bit of stamina. Nakamura-san can cope up with it by manipulating his robot and riding it, but Abe-san''s ability doesn''t really help with increasing her stamina. The best case scenario, would be to just leave Abe-san behind... but...'', Sir Knight thought.

    "That male student''s helping her out! It might seem like a heroic action, but doing so would only hold back not one person... but him also. In a battlefield, although we wouldn''t like it to end that way, we would prefer to have as less casualties as possible. I believe this is quite a futile move, he did.", a female teacher with her hair put up like a pineapple, wearing a mecha suit, said.

    Sir Knight and Kana looked a bit worried as they saw the scene.

    ''Ishikawa-san. I believe in all of you, as your homeroom teacher.'', thought Sir Knight.

    "...", Kana just kept silent.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "LOVE BEAM!", suddenly Ai put one foot on the ground as she made a heart shape with both her hands and used it to the sixth years.

    A beam of hearts struck the first three sixth years in front.

    "Ohhhh, this patch of grass is so lovely."

    "Grass-san, you''re so cool!"

    "Why does my heart beat for you, oh grass-san?"

    "Let''s run.", the blushing Akira then ran carrying Ai on his back.

    Next to him were Keima on his robot, Koka and Megumi also running next to them.

    "I told you guys to run away with them!", Akira scolded them.

    "What were you planning to do? Fight all these morons by yourself? What a stupid thing to do.", Keima replied.

    "DAMN! Whatever! Just keep up!"

    Akira and the others kept running through the trees.

    ''Dammit, later on... when we reach the university borders, we''ll be cornered. We''d be put in a great disadvantage if that happened.'', thought Akira.

    ''The others have left. They''re all probably looking for a place to hide in...

    I gotta think... Damn it, I''m too distracted.''

    Ai was blushing as she held tighter on Akira.

    "Akira-sama... you''re back is so big.", Ai whispered.

    ''WHAT THE FUCK...! WE''RE IN A BIG DILEMMA HERE, WOMAN! DON''T JUST UNINTENTIONALLY SEDUCE ME LIKE THAT!'', Akira thought a little annoyed while blushing.

    "Hey, they''re trying to corner us. We need to make a break on it. Let''s split up. You guys need to follow the others. Pink girl enhance weaken chick and run away. Keima, you can go fuck yourself."

    "WHAT!?", Keima replied.

    "We''re all gonna lose here if you don''t run. They can''t all gain benefit from someone already tagged, so they''d probably split their forces. When that happens, love girl here can use her love beam again saving us.", Akira continued.

    "You guys all have exceptional skills. Enhance girl can enhance your stats, weaken girl can weaken and slow the enemies when they come too close, Keima can manipulate his robot to to fight and defend from them. We gotta split up, if we don''t want them all banding together to tag all of us, we need to split up here. You three can fight on your own."

    "...but-", Koka tried complaining however..

    "Let''s do as he says.", Keima replied.

    "We need more team members or we won''t make it here. We''re all just gonna be ganged up by trained sixth years.", he continued.

    "...Be careful, Akira.", Megumi said.

    "I''m still gonna get back at what you said earlier. Stay in the game or I''ll kill you.", Keima said.

    "Yeah. Go!"

    One of the sixth years, a female with red twintails and cat ears, saw this, and decided to tell her teammates:

    "They''re splitting! Let''s follow them!"

    She and some of her other allies ran away.

    Only two sixth years were running after Akira and Ai.

    It was a tired looking boy with dark gray emo hair.

    The other one was a boy with light green hair that looked like the top of an orange.

    Akira suddenly stopped and charged at them.

    "Love girl! Use your love beam!", Akira commanded her as he ran towards them.

    ...

    "Love girl?"

    Akira suddenly noticed that Ai was somehow quiet all this time, and was sniffing him.

    "...Uh...yeah!"

    Ai, who''s head was all red, suddenly pulled out her hands and pointed her hands like a heart to them.

    "Hah, that won''t work agai-"

    The two sixth years decided to jump away, when Akira spawned a shield behind them.

    Two shields spawned behind them, connecting to green glowing lines to Akira''s arms and Akira planned to knock them unconscious, when suddenly...

    The tired looking boy suddenly showed a large hammer on his right hand, spun around before hitting the shield, and smashed it with his hammer breaking it .

    "Weak.", he said.

    The other sixth year suddenly spawned ten ropes from his fingertips and pulled himself back.

    "Don''t underestimate your senpais, kouhai."

    ''Shit, of course they wouldn''t be defeated easily.''

    Akira then canceled the not broken shield and started running away.

    "Oh no, you don''t!", the senpai with a hammer jumped up and held a sticker on his hand.

    The sticker had a red light glowing on the middle.

    "Love girl! Use your beam!"

    "Hyaah!"

    Ai pointed his heart towards them as they ran.

    The guy pulled on a tree, fell back and avoided it.

    "You need to keep using that love beam. I''ll protect us from the-"

    Suddenly, the light green haired senpai, swooped in in front of Akira, using the rope in his fingers and was about to stick a sticker on his face when...

    "AAAAAAHHHHHH!", a male''s scream was heard from nearby, making them hesitate.

    Akira, saw this opportunity and bent his knees as his senpai''s hand passed on top of him.

    ______________________________________

    "WHAT...!?"

    The teachers were all panicking when the screen suddenly became static.

    "What is going on?", asked Kana.

    "Charger, please fix this!", States, the water bodied teacher asked him.

    "I''m on it.", Charger, a man wearing a full dark green robot suit, walked in front to and checked whst''s wrong.

    ''The students...!'', thought Kana.

    "We need to-"

    ______________________________________

    "HELP!", a scream for help was heard somewhere.

    Akira immediately ran to the direction where the scream is coming from.

    ''Who''s that...!? I need to check!''

    Ai was still on his back and was worried about it too.

    "You ain''t getting away!"

    The two senpai charged at him to the same time when he suddenly...

    ...disappeared.

    ""What?"", they both said, and suddenly...

    *BAAAAM*

    They both crashed on the ground and fell unconscious.

    ______________________________________

    "Where did they go?"

    "I don''t know!?"

    The sixth years ran all over the place to look for Keima and the others but couldn''t find them.

    At the side of the windows, was a long thick, soft dreadlock, used as a rope by Keima and the others to get to the Ken and the gang.

    The sixth years ran through the corner of the school, looking for Keima and the others, but couldn''t find them.

    "We''re safe for now.", Keima and the others were on the sixth floor, inside one of the sixth year''s rooms.

    "What about Akira and Ai?", asked Eiko.

    "Yeah, weren''t they planning to come here? It''s been so long now.", said Ken.

    "I don''t know... but we can''t get out there now. It''d be too-"

    "Dangerous?", suddenly a pretty violet haired girl who had rolls on the end of her hair came inside the classroon with a smile on her face.

    "You might say.", another white haired senpai who seemed to look like a cheerful guy came as well.

    "I only need one more point.", said the female senpai.

    "I only need two more points.", said the male senpai.

    ""How about we all just play?"", the two of them smiled as they entered the classroom.

    Keima and the others, decided to run here because this would be the most unpredicatable place for them to hide in... but it seems like they''d be fighting after all.

    They all made a prepared expression and were all ready to fight.

    "Tch- let''s do it.", Avaron said.

    "We got no choice.", Kami said.

    ''We''re fighting here, Akira...

    Please tell me you''re still fighting on your end...'', thought Megumi.

    ______________________________________

    "Love girl? Love girl?", Akira kept shaking the Ai''s shoulders to wake her up, but she won''t wake up.

    ''Damn, she''s unconscious. Since I protected us from that sudden fall, we''re safe but... It made her suddenly lose grip of me and hit her head on the shield.'', Akira thought.

    When they ran towards the forest, Akira didn''t notice that a hole was below his foothold and fell in a dark cavern.

    ''Where am I anyways? Did someone dig up a hole to run away from the senpai?''

    The only light he could see was from the hole above.

    ''I could climb up there, but I can''t bring this girl with me if I did...

    Besides, hiding here might be a good thing for now... if this isn''t considered outside campus.''

    "HELP!", the unknown guy''s scream was heard from all the way in the cavern.

    ''WHAT? WHAT WAS THAT...?''

    Akira then looked around for something he could use to light the way.

    He then saw Ai''s phone slip out of her pocket.

    ''I''m gonna borrow this for now, love girl.''

    He clicked the phone''s side button to see himself pop up on screen.

    ''What? A picture of me?''

    Ai''s phone background was a picture of Akira sleeping with his right elbow placed on the desk and his right hand supporting his head. His left arm was layed on the table.

    ''Are they messing with me behind my back or something?'', Akira showed an incredulous expression.

    He thought that Ai might have been backstabbing him behind his back and making fun of his appearance, when he thought....

    ''Nah, I don''t think she''s like that... Guess she might just thought it was a funny picture or something.''

    Akira then turned the flashlight of her phone on, slouched down and carried her on his back.

    ''...she really is well endowed. Not only is she cute, she''s really hot as well. I''m betting she''s got fans of her somewhere. It''s just hard to concentrate with this feeling on my back.'', Akira thought while carrying Ai.

    Two large soft things were sticking behind him, making him a bit nervous.

    ''I should focus on that screaming first, I need to know-''

    Suddenly, after walking a few more feet forward, Akira noticed, a light on the side of the cavern.

    Blood, suddenly splashed from the inside.

    Akira''s eyes widen as he saw this. He put down Ai who was still unconscious on the side, and ran to the light.

    There he saw, a large dead end in the cave, there was also a small stone on the top of the cave, the stone glowed brightly making the area visible.

    Lying down on the ground, is a bloodied student.

    The student had brown kempt hair and lied on the ground. He was lying on the ground unconscious.

    In front of him is a man with bloodied hands, he had light blue hair, and looked kind of like a zombie. He was wearing a white and black striped overalls. He also had blood on his right hand.

    "WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU...!?", Akira screamed at the man with an angry expression.

    The man, hearing Akira''s screams then turned to him.

    "What''s this? Some kid trying to play as a hero? You came to die?", he said with an evil grin.

    "YOU FUCKER!", Akira suddenly ran and jumped at him.

    "Heh, you''re fucking stupid."

    Akira''s shadow as he ran towards the man suddenly grew and from behind him it was planning to stab his shoulder.

    ...but suddenly, Akira stopped, spawned a shield on his right hand and threw it at the man, and then ran back avoiding the shadow.

    He was a little bit shaken and blocked the shield with his arms.

    *KUG*

    It pushed him off a bit, but he kept his stand.

    He then turned his eyes on Akira.

    ''...what? Healing?'', the man thought.

    Akira distracted the man for a second to heal the senpai who was found bloodied on the ground.

    ''He did that to distract me... huh?''

    After a minute, Akira then stood up and faced him.

    "Tell me who the fuck are you and whst''s your motive, before I bash your skull.", Akira said with an enraged expression.

    "Heh."

    The man smirked and...

    "HAHAHAHAHAAHAHAHA!"

    ...started laughing maniacally.

    "A boy with black hair, glaring eyes and the ability to heal. I knew it. It''s you...", he said with an evil grin.

    He then put his hands on his face as if he was so happy.

    "What the fuck are you...?", Akira asked with a disgusted expression.

    "Eight years ago, there were two boys. Two boys who loved their family so much... So much that they''d do anything just to let no one harmed their bond.", he narrated.

    "Those boys are known to be special little kids... The older boy, had powers that would aid another soul, while the younger one had powers that made him stand over others...

    These boys are Akira Ishikawa and Akio Ishikawa.

    The sons of the Great Death Raiser.

    The masterpieces he made to rebel against the world.

    The heirs to the Resurrection Throne,

    The brothers of Bloodshed.", he said with an evil grin.

    "Seems like, he was right. Today does mark the day of our beggining.

    Finally..."

    He then pointed his arm and opened his palm pointing to Akira.

    "We can change the world."

    His smile seemed so full of greed and hope, as if he finally found an ally in that cursed place.

    He was about to say something again, when suddenly, Akira butted in... and with a serious face, replied to him:

    "Uh... What?"

    End of Chapter 10

    ______________________________________

    This was too hard to make. I needed to give them a chance to defeat sixth year students, but I didn''t want the sixth years to be weak as well, since well... They''re sixth years.

    I had to think of more abilities and faces, and stuff... but mostly I tried avoiding showing theirs.

    The hair colors are starting to repeat as well.

    Next chapter will be about Akira finally using what he learned from Akio so look forward to it.

 Chapter 11: "Facing Darkness"

    A tall handsome middle-aged man, with snow-white hair, small red eyes and wore a black furcoat, walked his way up to the school''s helipad.

    "-HAS GOT TEN POINTS! Our sixth years are winning the glooooryy!!", Net enthusiastically announced.

    The man walked up next to Net and looked at the students below.

    Net, who saw him suddenly walk in was shocked.

    "X-x... X-TINCT-SAMA!", Net who was still holding his mike couldn''t help but scream out when he saw him.

    The people below heard his scream and looked up to see...

    Their favorite idol...

    The most powerful savior...

    The one and only...

    "X-TINCT-SAMA!"

    """"""KKYYYYYYYAAAAAHH!!"""""", girls of all ages and even the students couldn''t hold their voices when they saw him.

    "It''s him! The amazing X-tinct-sama!"

    "He looks so cool!"

    "He''s so handsome!"

    "X-TINCT-SAMA! I''M YOUR BIGGEST FAN!"

    Akiko, who was munching on takoyaki she was eating with a barbecue stick, couldn''t help but get annoyed by the women around her''s loud screaming.

    "Mmm... They''re so loud... I want to enjoy my food in peace.", she said with an incredulous expression.

    ''Well, one day, I''m sure Akio and Akira would take that top savior pedestal of his! You''ll all be Kyaa-ing to my cute little sons!'', she thought.

    X-tinct looked down at the people, as if looking for someone.

    "Uhhh... X-tinct-sama, I''m your biggest fan so, can I get your-", Net who was beside X-tinct, decided to pull out a notebook that came from nowhere and let X-tinct autograph it... but when he turned around to make him sign it...

    He was gone.

    "Ehhh? Ehh? X-tinct-sama?", Net was slightly confused as to where X-tinct disappeared to.

    "He didn''t have a teleportation ability, right? Then where did he...?"

    ______________________________________

    "Haaaah?", the light blue haired man who looked like a zombie, and wore a white and black striped overalls asked.

    "What do you mean, what? Were you even listening?", he continued with an irritated expression.

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t even give a shit what you want to tell me. Whatever my father did or whatever his plans were, whatever happened in the past, I don''t want lowlives like you to be the one to reveal it. Why don''t we cut the chitchat and start-"

    Akira then ran to charge at him immediately...

    "...doing this shit!"

    From behind Akira, his shadow suddenly stood up and grabbed his shoulders.

    "You''re just a stupid brat."

    The shadow, then pulled it''s arm, and turned it into a tin triangle shaped figure and was about to pierce Akira''s back... when...

    A shield was constructred by Akira behind him suddenly and he then, spun around to turn at the shadow, and tried punching it... but his hand just went pass it.

    ''WHAT THE...?''

    "When the fuck did shadows become touchable, you retard?"

    Akira, then jumped away and ran at the villain again, spawning 2 shields on his forearms.

    He now has green glowing branch like lines in both his forearms, and his left eye.

    ''Tch- I need to strike him down and avoid the shadow.''

    Akira closed in on the guy, planning to punch him, when...

    *Stab*

    "GAAAAAHH!"

    Akira was suddenly stabbed by the shoulder.

    "I can manipulate my shadow too, you know.", the villain said with an evil grin.

    A shadow, suddenly formed before Akira and the villain at the right time and stabbed him with it''s pointy arm.

    ''SHIT!''

    Akira jumped out to pull the shadow''s arm away from his bleeding shoulder, when he suddenly, turned around and looked at his shadow from behind him quickly forming into a walking figure as well.

    ''TWO SHADOWS?''

    Akira then turned at the other shadow, trying to smash it with his right arm''s shield by swinging it from the side.

    His forearm just slipped through the shadow.

    "I told you it''s meaningle-"

    Suddenly, just as Akira''s right forearm''s shield passed through the shadow, he flung the shield, and made it circle around quickly like a boomerang, planning to hit the villain from the side.

    ''YOU''RE DONE FOR, YOU PIECE OF SHIT!'', thought Akira.

    ...but before the shield could reach the villain, the shield''s shadow suddenly formed into a person''s figure and took a hold of it. He looked at the shield before it could reach him and stopped it by controlling it''s shadow.

    He then turned at Akira again.

    "You bra-"

    *BAM!*

    Akira smashed his right arm''s shield on the villain''s face.

    "AAAUUUUUGHHH!"

    *Stab*

    Suddenly, behind Akira, a shadow stabbed him at the side of his waist.

    "UUHH!"

    Akira then jumped away and ran behind the villain.

    The villain, seeing this, looked at him, and was planning to control the shadow behind him when...

    Akira suddenly spawned his green glowing lines connecting to the ground the villain was standing on.

    He jumped away immediately to avoid this, when-

    *BAM!*

    Akira ran at him and punched him again on his face, pushing him away.

    "Heh, I get your ability now.", Akira said with a confident grin, as he held onto his bleeding left shoulder.

    Akira then made some distance between them and flung a shield at his direction, he then ran away to hide from his sight.

    "YOU FUCKER!"

    The villain started running the other way from Akira and his shield as he kept his eyes at Akira.

    ''Now to control his shado-''

    *KUG!*

    Akira has been cancelling and manipulating his three shields around the cave.

    While he made a shield follow him and ran to the side trying to look for an opening to punch him. He spawned another shield at the direction the villain was running at and tripped him.

    "You''re done for."

    Akira ran to the villain who was down on the ground and canceled his shields.

    He then casted back his shields on his left and right forearm and his back, and jumped at the man, pushing him down on the ground.

    "You can''t use your shadow manipulation ability, unless you look at the shadow, meaning if I made multiple targets in different places for you, you won''t stand a chance.", Akira said with a serious expression.

    The villain was lying down on the ground with him facing down on it.

    Akira then pushed the villain''s head to the ground to prevent him from using his ability.

    "Why the fuck did you come here? What the hell were you planning?", asked Akira with an irritated tone.

    "..."

    The villain kept quiet as if he didn''t even listen to Akira''s question.

    "ANSWER ME, IF YOU DON''T WANT ME TO BREAK YOUR GODDAMN SKULL!", Akira screamed at him.

    "...you disgusting piece of..."

    ''What?''

    Suddenly, from all over the villain''s body, dark violet smoke emerged.

    "GET YOUR FILTHY HANDS OFF ME!"

    *BOOOOOOMM!*

    Suddenly, a storm of dark energy, exploded from the villain and shot Akira away.

    "GAAAHH!!", Akira screamed as he was pushed away to the cavern walls.

    ''Dammit! What the fuck is...?''

    The villain from earlier, suddenly stood up... and dark violet liquid, quickly flowed from his the top of his body.

    ''Huh...?''

    The liquid slowly covered his whole body... until finally, he turned pitch black ...and as he turned around and looked at Akira... Akira then realized...

    ''He merged himself...with his shadow...?''

    From the the top of the black figure, suddenly emerged parts of his face.

    His eyeballs, nose and mouth, showed up.

    He looked like a disgusting abomination.

    "...Why don''t we play again?", he said with a distorted voice and with his dismembered mouth showing an evil grin.

    ______________________________________

    "Sirs, ma''ams! Xtinct-sama is missing!", a really pale sexy nurse with thin eyes and a mole at the right side of her right eye, suddenly opened the door to the teachers'' faculty room and told them.

    "Why does this have to happen now?", said the dark skinned teacher.

    "Don''t worry, I think I can fix this.", said the man in a green military like robot suit, charger.

    The teachers started chatting with each other.

    "Should one of us leave and look for him?"

    "X-tinct-sama won''t probably do anything reckless."

    "Where could he have gone?"

    "I believe he''s probably just observing the students. He wouldn''t burden them especially now that they''re giving it they''re all trying to give their all to impress him.", Kana stated.

    "We should all just wait until the technical problems are fixed and take appropriate measures later.", she continued.

    *Riiiinnngg*

    Kana''s phone suddenly rang.

    "...Sorry, I have to take this. Excuse me.", she excused herself from the room and exited, while pulling her phone from her pocket.

    "What is it..?", she asked the caller.

    ...

    Kana''s eyes widen as she heard what the person on the phone said.

    "Escaped villains...?", she said with worry in her eyes.

    ______________________________________

    The black shadow with dismembered face parts stood there.

    "You seem a little far away, Ishikawa Akira... Why don''t we..."

    The shadow suddenly stretched it black dark violet-ish arms towards Akira.

    "Tch-", Akira jumped away to the left avoiding the arms.

    "Get to know each other!"

    The arms suddenly moved, following Akira as he ran, circling to the cave, planning to charge at the villain''s back.

    He kept running, while being followed by the arm and lunged at the villain''s back, spawning a shield on his right arm, planning to bang the villain''s head with the shield.

    As Akira, jumped and shot his fist...

    A third arm suddenly spawned on the villain''s back and became like a fist.

    *BAAAM*

    "GAAAAHHHH!"

    Akira spawned a shield in front of him as he was punched away by the third shadow arm and was shot to the cave''s wall.

    "A shadow can be in any form, don''t you know?"

    Suddenly, the shadow turned it''s arms into black blades and stretched it about to hit the shaken Akira.

    He then suddenly, slid his body out of the way while creating an x with his two arms.

    He didn''t notice though... that a third and fourth black arm was stretched and aimed at him right after.

    *Crack*, the barrier on his right forearm cracked as the arms broke through.

    "AUUUUGHHH!", Akira was suddenly stabbed near his stomach, and the fourth arm slightly wounded his neck.

    "SHIT!"

    Akira pulled out the arm, crawled and ran away again, planning to go behind the villain, with his hands on his wounded waist.

    ''I need to take him my surprise!...but I need to get closer to spawn my shield next to him. He''s too-''

    "Boo!"

    The villain suddenly showed up beside him.

    ''How did he...?''

    He saw that the villain stretched out it''s legs and jumped a large distance to close in on him.

    ''SHIT! HE''S NOT EVEN GIVING ME TIME TO HEAL!''

    "Bye bye.", the villain said while his dismembered mouth showed an evil grin.

    The villain then punched Akira with it''s second arm and pushed him away.

    *BAAAAMM*

    "GUUUHHHHH!"

    The villain immediately closed in on Akira who was cornered at a wall and combined all it''s shadow arms forming a triangular piercing shadow blade.

    "Seems, like you won''t be the next heir after all."

    ''...Tch-!''

    "Farewell, Ishikawa Akira.", he said with an evil grin.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    *TANG!!*

    The villain''s strong attack made a strong metal sound, as if it was blocked by something.

    ''...Huh?'', the villain then thought.

    "YOU!"

    "It finally worked...but I can''t believe this is what it''ll look like.", said Akira.

    "WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU...?", the villain screamed as he saw Akira''s right forearm.

    Akira''s forearm, had a green thick gauntlet on with sharp thick claws at the fingers as if it was both a knight''s handguard and a beast''s nails.

    He had green brightly glowing branch lines from both his right arm and his left eye and his gauntlet.

    "Heh."

    [Suddenly, Akira''s arms glowed a bright green light as his green branch lines showed up.

    ''Shoot that bullet out without using another bullet and...''

    A flash of green light emitted and suddenly...

    ''TRY TO SHIT OUT THAT ENERGY-''

    Akira clenched his muscles and the green light flashed inside the simulator area.

    "..."

    Akira''s arm just glowed and nothing happened.

    "What? What the hell did...?"

    "You didn''t make an image of what you''re planning to create. To put it simply... I created my air blast by thinking, I wanted to release the wind in a certain direction, and shoot out a strong force...

    Without an image of what you plan to do, you''re ability''s basically made out of nothing.", Akio explained.

    "Then...what about I do it again, but think of an explosion or something?"

    "It probably won''t work, since your ability''s basic description, is basically just the creation of barriers. You can maybe change the shape of the barrier, like what you''ve been doing. Creating parts of the barrier and using them as shields. How about you just focus on creating a stronger, more effective shield something that can hold up more to my attacks."

    ''...

    ...but that''s not what I want.'', Akira thought.

    ''Up until now, I''ve fought against strong people, like Keima and Kazuki... If the environment and the people around me weren''t there, I would''ve lost inmediately. What I want now, isn''t just a stronger shield...

    ...I want-'']

    ''-A powerful weapon.'', thought Akira.

    [They all have been trained thoroughly for stuff like this.", Sir Knight explained.

    Akira looked at his armor and stared at it with all seriousness

    ''If I wanted a weapon, I couldn''t just throw away my defense behind. I''ve been relying on my shields for so long. If I suddenly focused on my offense and forget about my defense, I wouldn''t stand a chance.'']

    ["Whatever it is, it ain''t gonna work on my blade ha-"

    ''A blade isn''t bad, except if it stuck to whoever you landed a hit on, my mobility would be at a disadvantage.'']

    [The tired looking boy suddenly showed a large hammer on his right hand, spun around before hitting the shield, and smashed it with his hammer breaking it .

    "Weak.", he said.

    ''I focus more on using my fists when fighting, a weapon that utilizes my hand strength and mobility would be the perfect thing.'']

    [The other sixth year suddenly spawned ten ropes from his fingertips and pulled himself back.

    "Don''t underestimate your senpais, kouhai."

    ''...He''s utilizing, his fingers...?'']

    ''A protective piece of equipment and a weapon. Since I focus on using my arms more, I should create an armguard. If I can somehow weaponize it...

    Something that can utilize my mobility, protect my arms while doing it, and lets me deal more damage.

    Just like a knight and a beast formed together...

    I created... this.'', thought Akira.

    ''Defender''s claw.''

    The villain decided to pull his shadow arms and separate them targeting him again.

    "So what if you can protect against my attacks now? That''s just a small piece of equipment compared to all this!", he grinned as he struck four shadow piercing arms to Akira.

    Akira immediately ran in, pulled up his hand, and sliced the first shadow arm, he then jumped to the side, and from the top, he slashed the second one.

    "Tch-", the villain seeing this, decided to make some distance.

    Akira ran after him.

    He then stopped and struck three shadow arms that he merge together as a large piercing one and struck Akira.

    Akira pulled up his gauntleted right arm, and blocked the attack with his forearm while pushing his right arm with his left hand.

    Suddenly , behind his back, another shadow arm struck while he was blocking that large one.

    "DIE!", the villain screamed with an evil grin.

    Akira then immediately slashed at the large piercing arm and blocked the other arm with his gauntlet.

    *tug*

    The villain''s eyes widen, when Akira...

    suddenly, pulled his shadow arm with his gauntleted arm and brought him closer to Akira.

    "This the end!"

    Akira screamed as he charged at him while pulling up his gauntleted hand.

    He didn''t notice though, that a fifth arm was suddenly made by the villain.

    The fifth arm was made so thin and pointy, and was aimed at Akira''s forehead as he was jumping to strike at him.

    ''SHIT!''

    "LOVE BEAM!"

    Suddenly, a pink beam of hearts struck the villain.

    The shadow arm that was pointed towards Akira, suddenly loosened and pointed to the ground, as Akira...

    "TAAAKKKEEEE TTTHIIIISSS!!!", screamed as he slashed his claws on the villain.

    Green smoke appeared from the claw while it hit the villain and pushed him to the ground with great force.

    "GGGAAAAAHHH!!!", the villain suddenly changed back into human form, with a large slash in his chest, and fell on the ground... finally... unconscious.

    "We... did it.", Akira said as he knelt to the ground, tired. His gauntlet and energy nerves then suddenly disappeared.

    "AKIRA-SAMA!", Ai called on to Akira who fell to the ground.

    As Ai went in, a figure who''s eyes were focused on them outside the cavern they were in, walked away.

    ______________________________________

    "A mask?"

    "Yeah! That way I''d be an amazing superhero!"

    A young Akira, who was about 5 years old, was seated in front of a cheap looking wooden table.

    In front of him, is a man that had similar features as him, but looked older.

    He was wearing a brown long sleeve shirt, and had a wry smile on his face.

    Akira was wearing a simple t-shirt and shorts.

    "I''m not really good at making artsy stuff. How about you just ask your mother?", the man asked.

    "No, no. It has to be you, dad! A great superhero should be wearing the armor left by his father, that way I''d look like that guy I watched in the anime yesterday!", the young Akira said with excitement.

    "Are you just doing that to hide those angry looking eyes of yours?", his dad asked.

    "If you are, you shouldn''t do that, Ra-chan. You should love the way you look.", he continued.

    "No! I need it to make me a great superhero! If everyone knows my real identity, I''m not a superhero then.", Akira replied.

    "Hmm... how about I make you a cape too then?"

    "Really!?", Akira''s usually glaring eyes suddenly looked at his dad with stars.

    "I can cut a curtain to make it look like your cape."

    "Thanks, daddy!"

    "Don''t worry about it.", replied his father a gentle smile.

    He then put his hands on top of Akira''s head and rubbed his hair.

    "I''m sure you''ll become an amazing hero.", he continued.

    ______________________________________

    "Raaaaaaa-chhhhaaaaann! Goooodd mmooorrrnninnggg!!", Akiko screamed as he tried to glomp Akira, who was lying on his back.

    *BAAM!*

    Akira immediately kicked her face away.

    "Morning, mom.", Akira said as he stretched, having just woken up.

    He was half-naked on his bed seemingly a bit tired.

    Akiko, who was pouting, then noticed, the scars on Akira''s body.

    "Ra-chan, did you get too heated up in yesterday''s battle? Maybe you should rest for a while.", Akiko, worriedly asked him.

    "No, it''s fine."

    Akira then touched his shoulder wound and slightly healed it.

    ''This is just how much I could heal today, huh?'', Akira thought as he looked at his shoulder.

    He then turned his eyes back to his mom...

    Who for some reason...

    Showed fear in her eyes.

    "M-mom? is something wrong?", asked Akira.

    She then realized what expression she was wearing and then turned his back to Akira while fixing her face.

    "Ah- I just remembered I might burn the eggs I was cooking. I''m gonna go down.", she replied with a cheery tone.

    "What...?", Akira wondered.

    ______________________________________

    "Here''s to Flint Ishigaki, for defeating a B class villain with his own power!", Kana said smiling while handing over an award to the student.

    A guy with brown kempt hair, held what seems to be a recognition award on his hand with a sad and serious expression.

    Everyone was inside an auditorium, watching as the sixth years'' top savior, was given an award for defeating a B class villain who was able to break in school.

    The teachers looked kind of proud of him, while Kana looked as if her smile was stiff.

    Students from all over the place where whispering to one and another and chatting about stuff about this event.

    "Well, that''s pretty obvious, a villain like that is nothing against the sixth year''s top savior."

    "Did they say a villain broke in school? How did that happen?"

    "It creeps me out how the villains were able to break in this heavily guarded university."

    "Good thing we still have strong students that can beat villains if one ever gets pass the security."

    Akira was watching the event intently with a calm look on his face.

    "That sixth year sounds really strong. I would''ve just given up once I saw a villain.", Izanagi who was sat next to Akira, said.

    "Y-yeah.", Akira who seemed to be a but nervous replied.

    Kana then went up to the podium and addressed the situation to all of the students.

    "They''d probably increase their guard inside the campus too especially places where there sight is probably the lowest. Since that villain came in from under the ground, the school will probably be more strict and stuff about patrolling the grounds.", Akira told Izanagi.

    Izanagi, hearing this, showed a confused look at Akira.

    "What''s up?", asked Akira.

    "...

    Nothing."

    Right next to Akira, was Ai who seemed to kept looking at Akira with a worried expression.

    The others were kind of quiet as well.

    They would look at Akira and shift their eyes to another place, or they would look down or someplace else.

    ''A B class villain, huh?''

    ______________________________________

    "Next week, we''ll be having a written quiz about the stuff you learned from all the activities you did the past months including yesterday''s tag competition.", Sir Knight announced.

    "A written quiz? All of us already failed the tag competition except for Inoue, and now we''re gonna suffer this?", said Kami.

    "Come on, sir, can''t you give us a bit of leeway. Our arms still hurt from yesterday''s game.", said Izanagi.

    "It''s just a logical and situation reaction quiz. Don''t worry, it won''t be hard.", Sir Knight said as he showed a thumbs up.

    ''''''''''''''That''s what you said about our other activities this past month.'''''''''''''', the students thought.

    "So, for now... I''ll be reviewing you all lessons that you need to keep in mind for the quiz."

    """""""""""Ehhhhh...""""""""""", the students pessimistically said.

    ______________________________________

    "Yo, Akira. Let''s eat lunch together.", Kami invited him with a big smile.

    Takumi was behind him looking a bit serious although he still kept his deadpan expression.

    Keima stood up as well, and seemed to want to be included as well.

    "I''m gonna join you guys in the cafeteria as well.", Keima said.

    "Sure. Akira, you''re coming, right?", asked Kami.

    "Actually...", Akira showed a serious expression.

    ______________________________________

    "Come in."

    Kana said as Akira came in the office.

    "Aren''t you gonna eat? It''s your lunch time. You should savor those meals you eat with your friends."

    "It''s about the villain."

    Kana kept quiet for a moment, then stared at Akira with a serious expression.

    "What about him?", she asked.

    "Let''s just cut it straight. I left the area and asked the sixth years to help the senpai who was lying unconscious in the caverns. I then told them that it was him who defeated the villian, but..."

    "So it was you..."

    Akira kept quiet then stared onto his right hand.

    "I kind of knew you had something to do with this...but with the number of students involved in this activity, and with the way the villain was defeated, I wasn''t really sure... but I did remember, before our footage cut short, it was you and a few sixth years who were near the area.", explained Kana.

    "I didn''t want people to know that it was me who defeated the villain, because-"

    "A sixth year savior, who''s at the top of his ranks, being defeated by a villain that a first year support defeated... sounds very humiliating. What''s more is that some may even question our choice of putting you into the support course if you were able to defeat a B class villain by yourself. X-tinct-sama was here as well, and if he heard about you, he''ll be more fascinated by you than Ishigaki-san, who''s supposed to be given a direct conversation with the top savior himself."

    ["Akira-sama? Why did you tell them that senpai defeated the villain? It was you who-"

    "This is for the best, love girl. I don''t really want to be the center of attention, and besides, it''ll probably tarnish that senpai''s reputation if people found out that I defeated the villain he couldn''t.", Akira explained to Ai, as Akira helped him walk out of the forest.

    "Our senpai are probably gonna call the authorities. Let''s just leave everything to them.", Akira continued.

    Ai just showed a worried expression to him and they continued on their tracks.]

    "...Yeah, well now that you understand, can I ask you-"

    "Before you ask me any questions, I''d like to ask you first, how did you defeat him?", Kana scooted her chair closer as if curious about what happened.

    "Akio...taught me how to control my energy flow. My shields were made slightly fragile because I had a hard time manipulating my own energy... He taught me how to create an image with my energy, and form a new skill. I was able to create a claw gauntlet, that was somehow harder, and stronger than my barrier skill.", explained Akira.

    "A claw? So you were actually the one who fought and defeated the villain. He was found with long thin wounds, so I deduced it was a bladed ability user.", she replied.

    "...but you''re ability''s supposed to just be a barrier. That''s supposed to be just it. How did you make a weapon?"

    "I don''t really know why... I was just pissed at how, everytime I fought someone strong, I always need to run away from them. I wanted to be able to not only defend against their attacks. I wanted to fight back. I just realized suddenly...a new piece of equipment showed up on my hand."

    "...An equipment type skill... not a barrier skill. You usually use shields to fight, which were part of the barrier you used the first time itself. The weapon you made, was somehow manifested from your desire to ''fight''... It can be either that you manifested a new ability...or your barrier skill, isn''t just a simple defense skill.", Kana explained.

    "This ability, if it were true, more heroes from the first years will scout you as their partners for the SS tournament.", she continued.

    "I still haven''t adjusted to it yet. Back then, I was in a rush, but it immediately drained the last of my energy quickly so I rushed into fighting him.", Akira explained.

    "It seems like you''ll need more training to use that ability.", Kana replied.

    "And now to the real topic of our conversation...", she continued.

    "I-"

    "No."

    Kana immediately rejected Akira before he could even say anything.

    "What...!? ...but I haven''t even said anything!"

    "I know what you''re thinking, Akira. You want to join in our investigation about the incident, don''t you? Leave it to the professionals. You were able to defeat a real villain yesterday...but there are lots more vile and strong villains out there that only heroes in league with X-tinct-sama could handle."

    "...but the villain said something important! I brushed it away because I really didn''t want to interact with a villain who injured someone, until I give him a piece of mind... but I can''t just stay here without being informed of those things!"

    Kana looked at Akira''s eyes and asked him:

    "What did he say to you?"

    "...My dad being in some sort of evil organization and me and Akio being the heirs of it. He also called their group ''The Resurrection", or something."

    Kana''s eyes widened as she heard this.

    "The Resurrection...!?"

    Kana then stood up as she heard that.

    "Auntie?"

    "Akira, we''re done here. Go eat your lunch."

    "...but-"

    "Leave."

    Kana showed an expression of anger and told Akira to leave.

    "...", Akira just kept quiet hearing this, and decided to leave the office.

    ______________________________________

    Avaron, Eiko, Megumi, Keima, Takumi, Kami, Ken, Mitsuko and Ai, who seemed to be waiting outside of the principal''s office was suddenly seen by Akira as he went out.

    "Yo, Akira.", Kami said with a serious expression.

    "What are you guys...?"

    "...Sorry, Akira-sama.", Ai who looked a bit guilty apologized to him.

    "Why? Is something wrong?"

    Takumi then walked up to Akira with a serious expression in his eyes.

    "Akira. Remember when we all ran away and split up with you during tag?", Takumi said.

    "Yeah... Are you guys angry about me bossing you around yesterday?"

    Takumi shaked his head from left to right as if telling him that it wasn''t it.

    "We were all desperately hanging on, fighting sixth year students to keep us from losing the competition. We knew both of you were in a disadvantage, but we let you be because we want to get ten points no matter what... but as we hid there, I used my eagle eye ability to keep an eye on you too, trying to make sure you guys are still on the game, and if we could somehow save you guys later...

    I saw you fought that villain, I saw you become pierced and struck by his attacks, but we were all too busy trying to win this stupid competition.", Takumi explained.

    ''They...knew?''

    "Kawai-san and Sasaki-san wanted to save you guys and help you immediately, but we all hesitated... We were so focused on not losing the competition, that you almost died at that dark and shady place.", Takumi continued, still with his deadpan expression but with a tone filled with guilt.

    "You... you almost... got... killed, trying to protect a senpai you don''t even know. While all of us were just trying our hardest to not get tagged.", Megumi who always seem to be cheery and happy, looked like she had slight tears on her eyes.

    "If Abe-san didn''t run in and use her ability..."

    [Akira screamed as he charged at him while pulling up his gauntleted hand.

    He didn''t notice though, that a fifth arm was suddenly made by the villain.

    The fifth arm was made so thin and pointy, and was aimed at Akira''s forehead as he was jumping to strike at him.

    ''SHIT!''

    "LOVE BEAM!"

    Suddenly, a pink beam of hearts struck the villain.

    The shadow arm that was pointed towards Akira, suddenly loosened and pointed to the ground as Akira...]

    ''I would''ve been dead.''

    Kami, who was usually quirky and deviant, walked up to Akira, with a guilty face, and bowed to him.

    """""We''re sorry!""""", everyone... except for Keima who had his arms crossed, bowed to Akira.

    Akira felt a bit awkward, but saw their conviction.

    "Well, how about you guys just treat me to a meal or something?", Akira replied.

    The others felt a little confused, but pulled themselves up to look at Akira.

    He was scratching his head looking kind of embarassed feeling the awkward atmosphere in the room.

    "That way, you won''t have to worry about paying me back anymore.", he continued, with a slightly bashful face.

    Kami, seeing this, then showed a genuine smile, put his arms on Akira''s shoulder and told him:

    "Sure! I''ll be treating you to the best ramen shop around here!"

    "Would you like some sushi?", asked Takumi.

    "A-A-Akira-sama! I can cook something for you too!", Ai nervously butted in

    "M-me too!", Koka who seem to be competing with the others, with a slight blush on her face said.

    Megumi had a smile on her face as she wiped away her tears.

    She looked at Akira who was showing an incredulous expresson, and decided to join in as well.

    The others were all suggesting meals and dishes they''d treat Akira as they stood there being as awkward as normal.

    Keima just watched the scene and showed a slight smile.

    When suddenly...

    "CAN YOU STUDENTS KEEP QUIET AND GET AWAY FROM THE PRINCIPAL''S OFFICE''S DOOR!", Kana peeked on them with a slightly irritated expression.

    "Shit! The principal! Let''s run!"

    "We''re sorry, we didn''t mean to make so much noise."

    Seeing this, they all ran away except for Avaron who started apologizing to Kana.

    "Uh...ok. Sure. I understand. No, you don''t need to write an apology letter.", Kana was a bit overwhelmed as Avaron apologized to her with all her might.

    ''Well, at least he''s enjoying himself.'', she then thought.

    _____________________________________

    "So, it''s my turn!", Kami said with a big smile on his face as he walked down the stairs with Akira, Keima and Takumi.

    "I''ll be sure to get you the best ramen ever!", Kami continued.

    "It better be. If it''s not, you''d have to treat me again.", Akira replied with a teasing expression.

    "Ishikawa Akira, rightsy?", a violet haired guy who had a butterfly hairpin on his hair and wore the same uniform as Akira as the others suddenly approached him with a smile.

    Beside him was a girl with medium light blue hair, with glasses and a deadpan expression on her face.

    "Sup? You want something?", Akira showed him a bit of intimidation as if the guy was picking a fight.

    "Hey, I''m not looking for a fight here. I''m Kagayaku Eiji. A first year savior course student.", he said with a big smile.

    "Do you need something?"

    "The truth is... the first year''s savior group battles will start soon. You guys from the support course will soon watch each one of our classes'' groups fight. With that, both of us will know what each student''s ability is. I saw your fight the past month, and I thought you''re really strong. I''m just trying to give you an invitation, to partner up with me."

    ''Oh yeah...the SS tournament, huh? I almost forgot about that.''

    "Someone from the first year''s class asked me to be his support for the tournament.", Kami said.

    "Me too, when I was eating in the classroom, a first year savior student came to me and asked me to team up. Well, if I were you I''d think about it before accepting his offer immediately. He might look reliable but he could actually just be some idiot who eats dust when he sees a stadium.", Keima commented.

    "Hey!", Eiji said with a slightly annoyed expression.

    "I actually forgot about that. Whatever, I''ll think about it."

    "Yeah, I''m sure you''d be amazed by my ability soon.", he said while still showing that big smile.

    "Bye-bi!"

    "Uh...yeah."

    "Bye, bro.", the light blue haired girl said while looking at Takumi.

    Their eyes widened a little as they heard this.

    "Your sister?", asked Kami.

    Takumi just nodded with a deadpan expression.

    "It''s quite obvious actually.", commented Kami.

    As the student turned around and walked away, he suddenly bumped on to another student.

    *kug*

    He was slightly pushed away as the student intentionally bumped his shoulder on him.

    "Uh! What''s with you, Jun..!?", Eiji, asked with a slightly irritated expression.

    "Weaklings like you shouldn''t be sticking their noses on stuff already belonging to others, Kagayaku.", the first year student, with a blond undercut, replied to him.

    "You don''t own anyone, Taiho-san.", Takumi''s sister told him with a deadpan expression.

    "Tch-", he ignored their rants and walked up to Akira.

    The two then continued walkind, ignoring the guy.

    ''How did people like him get admitted in this school. Don''t tell me he also saved a lot of people like Inoue.''

    Akira and the other three looked a little annoyed with what he did.

    "Yo, team up with me in the SS tournament.", he commanded with a confident smile.

    "I''ve seen you fight and I heard lots about you. You''re shield ability is good at defending, and your healing would really do me a huge favor in battle.", he explained still keeping that confident smile.

    "..."

    Akira then patted him at his right shoulder, showed him a slight smile, walked passed him and turned back at him, with his right hand carrying his briefcase on his shoulder and his other hand in his pocket, and while still keeping that slight smile, he waited for a moment, inhaled and told him...

    "Go fuck yourself."

    Kami, Keima snickered at this while Takumi showed a look of respect at Akira although still keeping that deadpan expression.

    Kami walked up to Jun, patted his shoulder too, and told him:

    "You heard him.", while still snickering.

    They all then walked pass him and left the school while he stood there petrified.

    His expression showed disbelief as he remembered what Akira just told him.

    [Go fuck yourself.]

    ''THAT FUCKING RETARD! HE REJECTED ME? HE HASN''T EVEN SEEN ME FIGHT YET. I''M GONNA BREAK THAT SHIT''S FACE WHEN-''

    He showed an enraged expression, and looked like he''s wants to punch the next person who comes in front of him... when...

    He suddenly saw, a familiar person''s figure.

    ''Is that...?''

    He was walking down the stairs reading a book with a serious expression on his face.

    He walked pass Jun, but he suddenly took hold of his shoulder.

    Noticing this, the student turned back to look at Jun with a slightly irritated expression.

    "Kazuki Inoue...", he said as he smiled an evil grin.

    "Be my partner.", he continued.

    End of Chapter 11

    ______________________________________

    I''ll be making an extra chapter about when Megumi started calling Akira by his first name.

    I want to focus not only on action but the harem too so...

    Yeah.

 Chapter 12: "Date"

    "Your classmate?"

    "Yeah, he fought down that villain and beat him!... but he had to give the fame to the sixth year senpai who he saved."

    Koka was inside an expensive looking violet car with her mother on the driver''s seat.

    She was wearing her school uniform while her mother wore a black office skirt.

    "He was so cool too! He risked his life even though he''s facing against a B class villain! A B class villain, mom!", she told her with excitement.

    "...although, he....almost... got... killed doing it.", Koka said with a sad tone.

    "...but it''s alright now, right? He still defeated the villain like a superhero.", her mother told her while patting her head.

    "Mooom! I''m not a kid anymore! You don''t need to rub my head...", Koka told her, feeling slightly annoyed.

    "Well, Koka... It looks like this guy who saved you seems to be a really amazing person. You should do your best to conquer his heart.", she said with a smile while still patting her head.

    "M-M-M-MOM! W-W-WHAT... NO! IT''S NOT LIKE I LIKE HIM OR... ANYTHING! I just... umm...", Koka who was suddenly agitated told her mom with a loud voice before lowering it.

    "Calm down, Koka. I think that classmate of yours is a really great guy. You should introduce him to me one day.", she replied with a gentle smile.

    "I-I-I... M-mom! W-we''re here! Stop the car!"

    "Koka, don''t be so embarassed..."

    "S-stop it!"

    Koka''s mom had to stop car because of Koka''s sudden agitation.

    She then opened the door and quickly ran to the school''s entryway.

    "Haaah, that girl''s starting to like a boy...but it''s really hard for her to be honest about herself.", she said as she slowly drove the car again.

    "Hmmm...?", she then noticed Koka standing just by the entrance as if waiting for someone.

    "She''s working hard.", she said with a smile and drove off.

    ______________________________________

    "Haaaaaaahhh..", Akira yawned as he walked to the subway.

    "You sure are really sleepy today, bro. Something got you up at night?", asked Akio.

    Akira and Akio were both in their uniforms as they got in the train together.

    "Well..."

    ''I still haven''t told him all about that weird ability I gained yesterday...I''ve been trying to use it again for a while but it takes a lot of energy...''

    "H-hello! I''m Mia, I just saw you guys and my friend asked me to get your number!", a plain looking highschool girl with black long hair called on Akio.

    "Uh, well...sorry, but I got a girlfriend...", Akio felt a little shaken as a random highschooler came to ask for his number.

    ''Damn, Akio. He''s always getting girls to ask for his name and number even if he already has a girlfriend. Wish I was attractive like him... Girls would never flock on me like that.'', Akira thought.

    ''Somehow I feel like someone around me''s being a big idiot right now.'', thought Akio.

    ______________________________________

    "Good morning, Akio! Good morning, Akira-nii!", greeted Ana.

    "Good morning, Ana."

    "Morning."

    They greeted back.

    Koka, hearing them, turned around and wanted to greet Akira as well... when she noticed...

    Megumi was hiding and waiting in between the buildings beside the school road.

    "Akira!", Megumi said as she ran towards Akira and the second year couple.

    "Good morning, Megumi-chan. You just got here, as well?", Ana greeted and asked her.

    "Yeah, I was just running towards here actually because I thought I''d be late.", replied Megumi.

    "Good morning, Akira!", she said as she greeted him with a big smile.

    "Y-yeah, sure, morning.", Akira seems a bit shaken after being greeted by her.

    "You seem kind of nervous, Akira-nii. Is something wrong?", Ana asked him.

    "Actually, it''s about what happened last weekend, right-", said Akio.

    Ana showed a slightly devious grin as she heard that.

    "...about when we caught you two together and she was sitting on your-"

    Akira immediately tried to block Akio''s mouth with his hand from his back when suddenly...

    *BAM*

    "GUHA!", Ana elbowed Akio''s stomach with a serious expression.

    "W-what was that for...?", Akio asked Ana as he limped on the floor.

    "You should learn when to stop talking, alright...Akio?", she said with a cold smile.

    "Uhh..alright...", he accepted with a slightly nervous face.

    Akira and Megumi were already walking ahead as Akio and Ana were chatting.

    "You stayed up playing games again?"

    "I''m not like Keima, woman."

    ''Are those two really that close?'', thought Koka as she saw them walk and chat together.

    I''ve been noticing it for long now but...

    ''I have to do my best!'', thought Koka.

    "G-good morning, Akira!", Koka then came from the entryway and ran up to Akira.

    Megumi showed a slightly irritated expression seeing this.

    "Yo, morning. You waiting in the entryway again, huh?"

    "Y-yeah."

    "You should learn the wonders of sitting in an air conditioned classroom for once. You don''t need to wait for me everytime I go to school. I told you I''m just a nosy piece of shit that''s good at nothing but butting in other people''s businesses-"

    ""YOU''RE WRONG!"", both Koka and Megumi, suddenly screamed at him.

    Akira''s eyes widen as the two both suddenly screamed at him.

    Both of them had an angry expression in their eyes as if Akira said something really bad.

    Megumi and Koka then took a look at each other with widened eyes and then fixed themselves up.

    "Good morning, Koka, by the way!"

    "Good morning to you too, Megumi!"

    They both smiled at each other but somehow an intimidating aura came from the both of them.

    ''What''s up with them?'', Akira feeling a bit confused thought to himself.

    ______________________________________

    "Self study?", Avaron couldn''t help but voice her complains upon hearing what Sir Knight just said.

    "Yes, self study. You''ll be doing this a lot for this week so you won''t have to worry about this class for now.", Sir Knight explained.

    "...but... Savior University is supposed to be a prestigious school known for it''s excellence in molding students into the best saviors or supports out there! I can''t believe you''d let a day pass without teaching us anything!"

    "...The truth is, me and the other teachers will be attending a few meetings this week and your highnesses will be given a chance to rest easy for a while. Besides, this might be the perfect time to study for the quiz we have next week.,"

    Sir Knight then took his books, and walked to the exit.

    "So long, your highnesses!"

    He then started running away.

    The other students, besides Avaron and Kazuki seemed to show relief in their faces.

    ''It''s pretty obvious that''ll happen... since there was the incident about that villain.'', thought Akira.

    "Yo, Keima. Let''s play Dungeon Warriors while teach is out."

    "Sure, just don''t weigh me down."

    "Who the hell do you think you''re talking to?", Akira replied with a confident expression.

    Akira and Keima both brought out their PSPs and started playing.

    Koka, Megumi and Ai, were seated behind Akira chatting with each other, when they suddenly noticed Eiko walking up to Akira.

    "Hey, Akira, Nakamura-kun, can I join in?", she asked while holding a PSP.

    "Sure thing."

    "Do what you want."

    Both of them accepted and started playing.

    Eiko sat on the floor next to Akira''s seat with her PSP and played too.

    They seemed to be having a lot of fun playing while Koka and the others seemed a little bit irritated by this.

    ''Akira...'',thought Koka while looking at Akira with a sad expression.

    I just showed a blind eye on it...

    ______________________________________

    "Akira-sama, here''s an ointment my mom gave me. This would help patch up your injuries quicker.", Ai said approaching Akira with some sort of balm on her hands.

    Akira took the balm and showed her a a slight smile.

    "Thank you, love girl."

    She blushed as she heard Akira thank her.

    "Ehehehe~"

    Koka and Megumi were about to have their lunch with Ai when she suddenly ran back to give Akira that ointment.

    ...but it''s not like I can keep running away from the truth...

    ______________________________________

    ''First there''s Megumi and Ai. Then there''s Eiko. Why do a lot of girls flock around him... Well, he''s a great person...but...'', Koka thought.

    That Akira has a close relationship too many girls.

    It was still self study up to their last class so most of them are just chatting their way with others.

    Akira was playing dungeon warriors with Keima. Ai and Megumi were chatting with each other and Eiko was also busy conversing with Mitsuko and Hana.

    ''Isn''t this the perfect chance?'', thought Koka.

    ''There''s no one else approaching Akira.''

    Kami, who was chatting with Takumi, seeing Akira and Keima play with their PSPs, decided to walk up to them.

    Koka stood up and walked up to Akira too.

    "A-Akira-"

    "Oh hey."

    Koka approached Akira, when suddenly Kami walked behind her and touched her shoulder.

    "NNN!"

    Koka who was trembling, suddenly fell down on the floor due to fear and looked at Kami as if he was terrifying.

    She had slight fear and tears in her eyes as she trembled.

    Some of their classmates saw this and became a little worried.

    "K-Kokachi?"

    "Kawai-san?"

    "Nagai-san, what did you do to her...?"

    "Koka, are you alright?"

    Ai, Mitsuko, Avaron and Megumi all came near Koka worrying about her.

    Kami''s eyes widen seeing this, and showed an expression of guilt although he hasn''t done anything wrong.

    Koka was still trembling with fear as she tried avoiding eye contact with Kami.

    ''...She still can''t get her mind off that incident, huh.'', thought Akira, with a serious expression.

    "Oh, I think she''s just a little sick.", Akira said trying to relieve them.

    "Sick?", asked Avaron.

    "Akira...", Megumi called out his name with a confused expression.

    "Yo, weaken girl, let''s get you something to calm you down."

    Akira stood up from his seat and asked her to join him.

    "Y-yeah..."

    She was still trembling a little as she slowly stood up to follow Akira.

    The two left the classroom with their classmates in complex moods.

    "Kami, sexually harassing girls isn''t manly.", Takumi teased him with a deadpan expression.

    "I-I just touched her shoulder. I only came here to ask Akira and Keima what they''re playing. When I saw her suddenly walk in front of me, I just reflexively touched her shoulder to not bump into her, man. Besides, I got a girlfriend."

    "That''s lame, Kami, you sexual deviant.", Ken with a big smile teased Kami.

    Avaron was showing him a slightly annoyed look as well.

    Megumi and Ai just showed a worried expression.

    "Is Kokachi okay?", asked Ai.

    "I don''t know...but if it''s Akira, I''m sure he''ll help her.", replied Megumi

    ''I know it''s just to help her but still...''

    Megumi then showed a pouting expression.

    ''I wish Akira would go out of his way to comfort me as well.''

    ______________________________________

    "Here, some water.", Akira and Koka stood next to a vending machine as he gave her a water bottle.

    "This might fix you up."

    Koka, who seemed to still be trembling, with both of hands, she took the water bottle from Akira''s.

    She has a slightly blushing face but her hands were still shaking..

    Akira couldn''t help but feel a little worried.

    ''I don''t really know what to do with her. I''ve never met a classmate who had this kind of trauma with her before... I guess she still remembers that event, huh?'', Akira thought.

    She took a sip of the water bottle with both her hands, when suddenly...

    "Don''t be so scared, ok?"

    Akira patted her head as he said that.

    *PPPWWWTT!*

    Koka suddenly spilled the water from her mouth when she heard his words.

    She then blushed and stopped trembling.

    ''...That...took me by surprise...''

    Koka looked at her hands and noticed she wasn''t trembling anymore.

    She then turned her blushing face that was looking down on her hand towards Akira...

    ...who was trying to scrape the water off his face with his hands.

    He had a straight face and seemed slightly annoyed with water on his clothes and hair.

    "I know you got stuff going on with you, but you didn''t have to spit water on me.", Akira said with an incredulous expression.

    "S-sorry! I''ll t-take care of it!", Koka then put her hand in her skirt pocket and pulled out a cute looking hankerchief with a cute anime cat design.

    She then touched Akira''s cheek and used her other hand to wipe his face with the hankerchief.

    "W-wait! I could do it myself, just let me borrow your-"

    "N-no! L-let me do it!"

    Koka who seemed a bit nervous was wiping Akira''s face who seemed to look nervous as well.

    ''What''s going on with me?'', Koka thought.

    Koka focused on Akira''s face as she kept wiping it.

    "H-hey. My face is dry enough. You can stop."

    ''Touching him makes me feel so...''

    "Weaken girl. Y-yo...?"A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Koka''s face suddenly turned into a mesmerized expression as she wiped his face.

    ''W-what''s going on with this chick? Why''s she suddenly looking at me all hypnotized like that?''

    *flick*

    "Iya!"

    Akira suddenly flicked his index finger on Koka''s forehead.

    "I told you my face is dry enough. You should rest easy for a while and calm down so you''ll stop trembling. If it''s okay with you, maybe we should tell our classmates about your fear of men."

    "Uh...yeah...", Koka said while holding her forehead and showing a slight smile on her face.

    ''Oh, she stopped trembling... Guess spitting on me worked wonders.'', thought Akira, noticing she''s not trembling anymore.

    "You alright now?", asked Akira.

    "Yeah!", she replied with her cheeks blushing and her lips showing a gentle smile.

    ''Cute...''

    "Let''s go back to class then.", Akira said as he put his hands in his pockets.

    ''My uniform''s still wet though, guess I''d just let it be since we''re about to finish our last class''s period for today.''

    "W-wait!", Koka then called Akira as he was planning to head back to class.

    "Hm?...What is it?"

    "...ummm...uhh..."

    ''... I want to... talk to you some more...''

    "Ummm...are you free this Saturday?", Koka asked with a hopeful expression.

    Akira then turned around to face Koka.

    "Yeah, I am. Wanna treat me the meal you promised me?", Akira asked with a deviant grin.

    "Y-y-yeah!"

    ''I actually forgot about that...but he seems to be looking forward to it so...'', thought Koka.

    "Then let''s meet this Saturday. You can set the time and place, tell me tomorrow where you want us to meet."

    "W-well..."

    "I''m definitely going. No matter what happens.", Akira replied with a slight smile that made Koka blush.

    At that time, I was still a bit confused...

    ______________________________________

    "Clothes?"

    "Y-yeah. Do you have any cute clothes I could borrow, Aichi?", Koka asked Ai on the phone as she laid down on hee bed.

    Koka was wearing her violet kitten hoodie pajamas as she lied down on her large bed calling Ai on the phone.

    "I''d like to let you borrow my clothes, but it probably wouldn''t fit you...because of my height...", Ai soundly slightly sad in that last line.

    "Ummm... Thank you anyways, Aichi"

    Koka hung up then sighed.

    ''I''m just gonna have to ask mom then... although it''s so embarassing.''

    She then put her hands up before her face while lying down, covering the light above.

    ["Don''t be so scared, ok?"]

    ["I told you I''m just a nosy piece of shit that''s good at nothing but butting in other people''s businesses-"]

    ["You should rest easy and hang out with your buddies for now. You don''t have to burden yourself just to thank me."]

    ["At your service, ma''am."]

    ["I just wanted to try to actually become a hero once. That was just me being selfish there."]

    ''Akira...''

    She then imagined the face of the boy who saved him.

    She could never forget that scene, that scene where all of her worries, all of her fear, all of the pain she''s been carrying, were all erased with a single line.

    ["Everything''s gonna be ok."]

    She had a blushed, mesmerized face as she reminsced his face and words that day.

    ''I don''t understand... why I feel like this...but... I want to see him. I want to touch him... I want to hear his voice.''

    She then sat up and made a gallant look on her face.

    ''Time to ask mom...''

    ______________________________________

    "I''m home...", Akira said as he walked in his house.

    ''Oh yeah... Akio''s out. That fucker''s probably out on a date with his girlfriend again. Wish I could go on one someday.'', thought Akira.

    Akira then went to the living room.

    ''Why''s the TV on...?''

    "RRAAAAAA-CCCHHHAAAANN! WELLCOMMEE HOOOMMEE!"

    Akiko suddenly ran out wearing casual clothes and an apron planning to hug Akira.

    *Pak*

    Akira''s palm stopped her head before she got close.

    "I forgot you''re supposed to take a longer vacation today... And stop trying to hug me everytime you see me, mom!"

    "Oh come on! Let''s have some mother and son love!"

    Akira looked kind of creeped out when he heard that.

    "Stop saying that, people might misunderstand."

    "Uhhhhh.... My Ra-chan really is in his rebellious phase!", she said as she backed away a little.

    Akira just stared at her with an incredulous expression.

    "By the way, I''m going to hang out with a friend of mine this saturday. So don''t just cry and wonder why I''m not here that day."

    "Is it a boy or a girl?"

    "It''s a girl."

    "It''s a date then!"

    "No, it''s not."

    Akira who was looking a little bashful thought:

    ''Come to think of it, it does sound kinda just like a date since it''s just the two of us.''

    "Ra-chan, can I ask you something?", she then asked with a serious expression.

    "...What is it?", Akira felt a little bewildered seeing her ask him with a serious expression, but let her do so anyways.

    "What are you planning to wear for your date?"

    "...

    ...My gray hoodie... What about it?"

    Akiko showed him a smile but with an intimidating aura.

    Akira slightly shook seeing her like this.

    "Let''s go shopping this friday. Shall we, Ra-chan?"

    Akira wanted to reject her offer but it seems like all hell will break loose if he declines so he just responded:

    "Y-yes, mom.", with a slightly uneasy tone.

    ______________________________________

    "Sorry, Aichi, Megumichi... I need to go shopping with my mom today.", Koka told Ai and Megumi in the cafeteria.

    "Hey, I got something to do later so I can''t go home with you.", Akira told Keima in class.

    ''Okay!''

    ''...okay...''

    Koka and Akira thought.

    ''Time to go shopping with mom.''

    ''...Time to go shopping with mom.''

    Koka immediately went to the violet car that just parked near the entrance and let it drove off.

    Akira walked towards the exit and made his way to the station...

    What he didn''t notice though...was hidden between the middle of the buildings where Megumi hid earlier, were three punks that looked like delinquents, staring at Akira''s back.

    "We found him.", one of them said, while showing an evil grin on his face.

    ______________________________________

    ..but slowly, I was starting to understand these feelings.

    "RAAA-CHHHAAANNN!!", Akira ''s mom said as she ran over, planning to hug Akira yet again.

    Akira just placed his palm on her face before she could reach him and stopped her again.

    "Let''s just go already."

    "Are you rejecting my love again, Ra-chan?"

    "I''m going home."

    "Wait! Ra-chan!"

    Akira and Akiko were both in the Denki mall entrance.

    Akiko was wearing casual clothes long sleeves and jeans while carrying a handbag.

    "Let''s get you some nice clothes.", Akiko told Akira.

    The two of them, then walked together to some clothing shops.

    "Jeez, why don''t you be like Akio? Akio''s got a great sense of style. There''s a reason why he gets more attention than you, you know."

    "That just doesn''t suit me. I''d be better off wearing a normal T-shirt than leaving the house wearing a blazer."

    Akiko and Akira were at an all gender clothing store, looking at clothes there.

    "It''s been so long since I''ve bought a man some clothes. I''ve sent you two some pretty great clothes from UK, why won''t you wearing those?"

    "I gave them all to Akio. I''m more of a simply suited guy than a fashion geek like him."

    "He''s not a geek, he''s just knowledgable. Here, try these out."

    Akiko said as she handed Akira a blue polo.

    Akira then walked to the fitting room and started changing into the polo.

    "Oh, it''s you! It''s been so long! How has it been?"

    Akira could hear Akiko''s voice from the fitting room.

    ''Is she talking to somebody? Seems like she found someone she knows here... It''s gonna be pretty awkward.''

    Akira then buttoned up the polo he wore.

    ""I''m done changing.""

    Suddenly, as Akira opened the fitting room curtain, beside him was another person who just finished changing at the other fitting room and also opened the curtain at the same time.

    "Akira!"

    "Weaken girl!"

    Akira and Koka widened their eyes and called each other at the same time.

    Koka was wearing what seems to be a a black mini skirt, a white camisole and a violet cardigan.

    Akira couldn''t help but look at her, especially at her spilling cleavage.

    The dress seems rather tight on her chest and her bottom.

    ''Woah.''

    Akira felt a little mesmerized by her who seemed to be having a troubled and blushing look.

    Koka also looked at Akira and blushed.

    "A-A-Akira! What are you doing here...? Don''t tell me you followed me-", Koka said while still showing that troubled look at her.

    "Ra-chan, is she the girl you''re gonna go on a date with?"

    Koka''s mom showed a devious grin as Akiko showed a slight smile.

    "D-D-D-D-DATE! I-i-it''s not a d-d-date!", Koka said trying to profess her complains.

    ''U-unless... Akira thought it was...''

    "So basically, what happened here is that both of us met each other with our moms picking our clothing for us to use tomorrow.", Akira explained with a straight face.

    "Nice deduction, Ra-chan!"

    "So you''re not just looks, huh."

    Akiko and Koka''s mom said.

    Koka had an embarassed look on her face as they were talking.

    "Doesn''t it make this really awkward, now that we both caught ourselves picking clothes for tomorrow?", asked Akira.

    "I don''t think so. This way I could see if the man my daughter chose has a great sense of style."

    "Mom!", Koka complained to her mom who was already judging Akira with her eyes.

    "Well, seems like it''s time for me to get serious-"

    "No."

    Akira showed a sparkling confident smile as if thinking that he was a great fashion connoisseur, but her mom interrupted her.

    "Akira''s got the worst sense of style."

    "What...? Just because I like wearing comfortable stuff like hoodies doesn''t mean I''m not stylish!"

    "Let''s see what''s the most stylish outfit you can show us then.", Akiko challenged Akira.

    "Oh, you''re so on!"

    Koka was slightly smiling at this homely scene between Akira and Akiko.

    She then walked beside her mother as they watched Akira''s gallery of his chosen clothing.

    "Black hoodie.", Akira tried posing like a supermodel although failing greatly as he wore a black hoodie.

    "No.."

    "Black tracksuit.", he posed again with the clothing.

    "No. Why don''t you pick something actually stylish and not just comfortable.", Akira''s mom said with a dead tone.

    ''Dammit, she''s gonna keep rejecting everything I show her...wait, I know!''

    Akira came out wearing a black fedora, a black furcoat, black shades and even has black gloves for some reason.

    "This is not even my final form."

    "Rejected."

    Koka''s mother was howling of laughter while Koka was just giggling at this scene.

    "C-come on! These are really cool, you know!"

    "You mean cool for looking like a weirdo. What man in their right mind would walk in public wearing a furc-"

    Akiko then stopped as if reminded by someone.

    ''Actually, I think I kind of remember seeing someone who wore a furcoat. I just forgot who it is.'', thought Akira.

    ...

    "What about this black trenchcoat!", Akira went ahead and showed them his last piece.

    "Who would wear a trenchcoat for a date especially at this time of the year?"

    ''Damn you, mom! You guys just don''t get the coolness of this outfit.''

    "Why does your son love black so much?"

    "He''s sort of a chuuni."

    "I''m not!", Akira looking kind of defeated finally went out of the fitting room, wearing his uniform again.

    "Hehehehe.", Koka''s mother laughed.

    "Unlike you, my daughter has a great sense of style! Come on. Show them, Koka!", she said as she pushed her daughter to get clothes.

    "M-mom!"

    "Come on, show off to your cute little Akira.", Koka''s mom whispered to her ear.

    "...b-b-but..."

    Koka then changed into the clothing she took.

    "HAHAHAHAHA"

    "HAHAHAHAHA"

    Akiko and Koka''s mother were roaring with laughter as Koka showed them her plain shirt with a giant cat face on it.

    "I-it''s not that bad!"

    Akira was snickering to as well.

    "A-akira, you idiot!"

    "Hey, you were laughing at me too earlier!"

    "...b-but that was..."

    "I think what you picked was very cute."

    "Y-you''re mocking me, aren''t you?"

    "I am."

    Koka then suddenly threw tantrum punches at Akira that didn''t really hurt him.

    "Hey Kotone-chan, don''t you think they look like a great couple?", whispered Akiko to Koka''s mother, Kotone.

    "Yes, they very much do."

    Both of them were gently smiling as they saw this scene.

    ______________________________________

    It didn''t take long till I finally realized...

    "Lingerie store...?", Akira couldn''t help but show an incredulous expression when he heard what the two mothers said.

    "Yeah, want to help pick out Koka''s lucky underwear for tomorrow?", Kotone asked.

    "M-mom!"

    "Just kidding, you two are such wet blankets. We''ll be stopping here to buy some extra lingerie. As you can see, both of have grown a size this year again.", Kotone said while both of them flaunt their chests.

    "Uh...yeah."

    "Sure, mom."

    Akira and Koka then both stood in front of the lingerie shop.

    "I have a feeling they did this on purpose.", said Akira.

    "Y-yeah...", replied Koka.

    Akira felt a little awkward with just them waiting for their moms.

    ''Man, I think mom''s really gonna take her time there...''

    "Hey, I''m just gonna take a piss."

    ''Still as straightforward as ever.'', thought Koka with a slight smile.

    "Okay!"

    Akira then walked to the bathroom to take a break as Koka just stood there.

    A minute pass after Akira went to the bathroom...

    "Hey, miss. You waitin'' for someone?", a gaudy looking punk with sharp eyes, medium length black hair, wearing a black unbuttoned school uniform asked her.

    Beside him was a thin skinny looking punk with brown hair.

    "...", Koka didn''t answer him and just stared at him with an expression of distaste.

    "Hey, hey. Don''t be like that. Answer me.", the punk, with a smile, put his hand on her shoulder

    "Nn!"

    Koka started trembling as he put his hand on her shoulder.

    "N-no...please... l-leave."

    "Oh, come on. Just come and play with-"

    "Hey, babe.", Akira suddenly walked quickly and put his arms on her shoulder.

    "Who''re these stupid looking punks with you?", Akira asked with a slightly annoyed smile.

    Koka blushed as she felt his arms on her and suddenly stopped trembling as she stared at Akira.

    "Hmmm... You have a boyfriend? We''re sorry then. Mr. Boyfriend, can we borrow your girlfriend for a bit?", the punk asked with a smile.

    "Sorry, mates. She''s got a tight schedule you see? I also think you guys might have a tight schedule too.", Akira replied while keeping his smile.

    "Really?", the punk said while keeping his smile.

    "Maybe... this will change your mind!"

    *TSSSKKK*

    Suddenly, the punk''s right arm turned into a large bloody blade while his comrade turned his feet into large hooves.

    ''A villain...?'', Akira''s eyes suddenly turned serious.

    ''In the middle of the mall?''

    "TAKE THI-", as the villain was about to strike down it''s blade to Akira and Koka, Akira started to construct his barrier on his right forearm and took his arms off Koka...but before he could...

    "COMING THROUGH!", a man who had rockets for feet, and a gold robot suit charged at both villains.

    *BAAAAM!*

    "AAUUGGHH!"

    "GAAAH!!!"

    States, the water bodied teacher, ran after him beside Akira and Koka.

    "You''re too quick, Jet."

    "Nothing is too quick for justice, States."

    "Tch- the saviors are here. Run!"

    "Get back here!"

    Jet ran to follow the villains.

    "You kids need to run away too. We''ll take it from here."

    "...but-"

    "No buts! The other heroes are planning to evacuate the people."

    "Akira... I think we need to just follow them.", Koka said with a concerned expression while holding his sleeve.

    "What''s going on here?" Akiko asked as she and Kotone went out of the store.

    "We have trouble, we better run away."

    "...A villain, huh?"

    "Let''s go."

    ______________________________________

    "So... We split up halfway earlier and you got to pick which clothes Akira will wear tomorrow, are you sure it''s enough to get my Koka''s heart to skip a beat?"

    "M-mom!"

    "I''m sure you''ve also picked a daring outfit for our darling Koka-chan here that will take Ra-chan''s breathe away!"

    "I bet."

    Akiko and Kotone sat at the front seats of Kotone''s car while Koka and Akira sat in the passenger''s seats.

    They split up earlier to look for clothes just to not spoil the surprise they''ll be having for their date tomorrow.

    "You better tell my Koka how cute she is in her outfit tomorrow."

    "I''m sure her cat outfit would blow my mind.", Akira teased.

    "H-hey! It was a cute shirt!"

    "It might be, but mine''s still cooler."

    "No, it''s lame."

    "Yeah, it''s lame."

    Both Kotone and Akiko rejected Akira''s opinion.

    "I..t-think it was kinda cool."

    Akira then turned at Koka, who was slightly looking down.

    "T-that doesn''t mean I think you''re cool or anything! I-I just think your outfit was cool."

    "Yeah, yeah.", Akira replied.

    "...

    ...By the way..."

    "...What is it?", Akira asked.

    "T-thanks for saving me again.",

    "It was the heroes who saved us. That large blade might''ve killed us, you-"

    Koka then closed in on Akira with cute big eyes.

    "Akira...thank you."

    "N-no problem."

    The two moms smiled while listening to this scene.

    "I''m looking forward to tomorrow.", Akira said with a slight smile.

    "I-I''m not really looking forward to it... or anything...", Koka replied to him with a blushing shy face.

    ______________________________________

    Koka and Kotone waved them goodbye as they left Akira and Akiko by the front of their door.

    "Koka, huh...", Akiko poked her elbow on Akira''s chest with a teasing expression.

    "Yeah, yeah. Say whatever you want."

    It just hit evening at that time as they stepped through the front door.

    *Knock knock knock*

    Akiko knocked on the door, but no one answered.

    "Akio''s not here yet? That''s strange."

    Akira, who was a bit bored waiting for Akiko to open their front door, turned his eyes towards the sky.

    ''Those villains, they aren''t connected to the one I fought with, are they?'', he thought.

    He then noticed something else...

    ''It''s cloudy.''

    ______________________________________

    *splash splash splash*

    Koka, who was wearing a violet cardigan, a white camisole and a black miniskirt was staring at the window.

    It was currently raining.

    Yesterday, the weather was kind of fine...but just after the day passed, it started raining heavily.

    "I know your date didn''t continue, Koka, but you just need to accept that things won''t always go your way.", Kotone advised her with a concerned expression.

    Koka was sat on an expensive looking chair staring at her room window.

    Even after hearing her mother''s words, she never said a word back and kept looking at the window.

    Kotone looked concerned, but thought that she just have to leave her alone now.

    "Don''t think about it too much, okay? Go downstairs once you get hungry."

    She then left her room and closed the door.

    ...

    ["Yeah, I am. Wanna treat me the meal you promised me?"]

    ''I...even gave it my all asking him out...''

    ["I''m sure you''ve also picked a daring outfit for our darling Koka-chan here that''ll take Ra-chan''s breathe away!"

    "I bet."]

    ''...Mom and I took a long time picking this outfit...''

    Koka seemed like she was about to cry while looking outside.

    ["I''m looking forward to tomorrow."]

    ''Akira...''

    ...

    ..

    .

    ''I...''

    ["I''m definitely going. No matter what happens."]

    ...

    ''Wait...

    ...

    ...could it be...?''

    ______________________________________

    "Koka, I''m sure not even your Akira would walk in this heavy rain just to go on a date with you."

    Kotone and Koka were inside Kotone''s car as she drove to the park.

    "No! He promised! Akira''s the type of guy who''d worry so much about others, although he tries to not show it. He probably thought I might be waiting there in the rain as well..."

    "I just have a feeling that we might just be wasting our-"

    Suddenly, as they reached the park...

    ...they noticed a familiar figure, sitting on a bench.

    Raindrops were falling from his smooth black hair to the blazer he was wearing.

    "N-no way.", Kotone felt a little embarassed while he noticed Akira sitting there with his arms crossed.

    Koka''s eyes widened as she saw him and a slight smile was shown on her face.

    What I actually feel about him...

    "Mom! Stop the car!"

    "Wait, Koka! Get an umbrella!"

    Koka immediately opened the car and ran to Akira in the middle of the rain.

    "Y-You idiot!"

    She immediately took off the cardigan she was wearing and tried covering Akira with it while showing a worried expression.

    "Hey! What about you!"

    Akira took off his blazer and put in on her.

    "You were in the rain for so long, you idiot! You need it more!",

    "You just lunged right in the rain! And besides, I''m a guy, I can handle this much!"

    "Hey, you two lovebirds! Get in here before you two get sick!"

    Kotone called them to her car.

    "Haaah. I thought you guys weren''t gonna come anymore.", Akira said with a tired expression as he walked to the car while using Koka''s cardigan as a shield to the rain.

    "I wouldn''t just leave you here...especially since you told me you''d definitely go.", Koka said with a worried expression while using Akira''s blazer a shield to the rain.

    Both of them entered Kotone''s car, wet and tired.

    "Since you''re both too wet now, how about we stop you by our home, Akira-chan. Might as well have your date there.", she said while winking at them from the driver''s seat.

    "Yeah, whatever. I just want that meal she promised me."

    Koka giggled as she heard Akira, she then showed a gentle smile while looking down and blushing.

    ''He''s an idiot, alright.''

    ______________________________________

    It took me a while but I finally...

    Akira had an incredulous expression as he bathed in a large expensive bath.

    ''I can''t believe they talked me into this...'', he thought.

    [Akira, who was at the entrance of Koka''s house was holding a towel and a tracksuit on his hands.

    "Ma''am, what''s this for?"

    "Hmmm... The towel''s to dry you off and the tracksuit''s a change of clothes."

    "I just want to eat that meal, I''ll take a bath in my home later."

    "Oh come on, don''t be so stiff. You''ll get a cold if you stay wet like that."

    "...but-"

    "If you don''t go in, I''m gonna make Koka strip down her clothes right here right now."

    "H-hey!"

    "I''m not going after all."

    "A-A-A-Akira!"

    Kotone then pushed Akira''s back.

    "Just go already."

    "Hey!"

    "I promise you''ll eat a delicious meal later. So just do it!"]

    ''I''ve never really took a bath in a girl''s place before, except for Aunt Kana''s place. Bathing in a classmate''s especially a female one''s bathroom makes me feel kinda nervous.''

    He then lied his head on the thick pole in the middle of the bath.

    ''I know all those cliches though. I''ve locked the door to make sure noone''s getting through as well.''

    *Click*

    ''Huh?''

    Suddenly, someone slided the door to the baths and came in, wearing only a towel.

    "W-W-WHAT ARE YOU DOING...!?"

    "S-s-s-shut up! I-I-I-I''m really nervous too, you know."

    Koka, who wore nothing but a towel, entered the bathroom. On the door of the bathroom, was a key that she used to unlock the door.

    Her plump but smooth and long legs shined with every step she took.

    Sweat was also dropping on her cleavage as her chest bounced with every move.

    Her ample buttocks was almost coming out of her towel as well.

    She looked like a supermodel that stood in front of Akira wearing nothing but a towel.

    ''SH-SHIT!''

    A picture of a soft limp banana suddenly hardened in Akira''s head.

    "WHA-WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!? IF YOU WANNA TAKE A BATH, I''LL GET OUT!"

    Akira stood up as to leave the baths...

    "W-w-wait... A-at least give me a few minutes. I just want to... tell you something..."

    Koka showed a pleading expression on her face that made it hard for Akira to reject her.

    ''Damn it, woman. I''m holding back as hard as I can right now...''

    She kept looking at him with that face...

    "Alright...just... m-make it quick."

    ______________________________________

    I finally...

    Akira and Koka sat back to back from each other on the middle of the baths.

    Both of them were blushing hard.

    "R-Remember when Nagai-san touched my shoulder and...made me... scared...", Koka asked.

    "...Y-yeah, what about it?"

    "Both that time, the time when I was targeted by Ryo and the time when I was threatened in the mall... they all have the same thing in common."

    "...

    ...It was...scary?"

    "W-well, there''s that...but that''s not the only thing."

    "...They were all done by idiots?"

    Koka giggled after hearing this.

    "Ehehe. Nagai-san will be angry when he hears that you called him an idiot."

    "Well, he is sort of an idiot."

    She then giggled again.

    "That''s not it though..."

    "...then...what was it?", Akira asked her.

    From behind her, she then reached for Akira''s hand.

    ''I''m usually scared when a guy does it, but when it comes to you...''

    "Your touch always calmed me down."

    That''s when...

    She said with a blushing smile.

    Akira''s face became sort of red after hearing this and he made a slightly nervous expression.

    ''W-why''s she holding my hand in this situation...?''

    "Y-yeah..."

    Koka''s face was really red and it felt like this was just about time for her to say it...

    ...understand these feelings of my mine...

    ....

    "And I think... it''s all because..."

    I''m...

    "I..."

    really really...

    "...caught your idiocy!"

    ...in love with you...

    "Wait, what?"

    "Caught you!"

    Suddenly, Koka turned around and hugged Akira from behind.

    ''B-b-b-Boobs!''

    In Akira''s mind, the stiff banana grew even longer.

    "Thank you, Akira..."

    Akira.

    "...

    ...

    ...y-yeah..."

    She kept hugging him...until finally...

    She pulled away from him, completely red and steaming from her face and had an embarassed expression.

    "I-I-I''m gonna go now!"

    "Y-yeah..."

    Koka then ran out of the baths.

    ''I gotta take a break...'', Akira thought with a red and tired face.

    ______________________________________

    "Okay, take care!", Kotone said as she saw Akira off.

    Kotone and Koka were in Kotone''s car as she dropped Akira off in front of their house.

    Koka had a red expression in her face and seemed to still have that embarassed look on her that doesn''t seem like it''s about to disappear anytime soon.

    Akira looked slightly tired as well as he stood and waved them goodbye.

    ''Today was a long day..'', Akira thought as he was about to walk to his front gate.

    ''I might as well rest, and practice using that claw for tomorrow...''

    Kotone and Koka already drove off as Akira took one step in front of their house''s door...when suddenly...

    *CCCCCCHHIIIIWWWWW!*

    A swarm of spears was suddenly thrown to Akira.

    ''SHIT!''

    Akira noticed this immediately, and planned to construct a shield on the right moment when...

    *SSSHWW!*

    A transparent barrier suddenly showed in front of him...as a large man wearing a furcoat showed up while holding his left palm in front of them that created that barrier...

    ''Who...?''

    "X-tinct-sama!", Strategiser or Strategist, Akira''s psychology teacher who was a middle aged who had brown pineapple hair, wore an office outfit and glasses and had a buxom body called on the large man.

    ''X-tinct? The top savior? What is he...?''

    The figure of one villain was seen on the top of the rooftop showing fear.

    "That''s-"

    Suddenly, before the villain could escape... X-tinct held out his other palm and...

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM*

    An extremely large white laser shot out of his palm and struck the villain striking it up reaching to the sky.

    ''Holy shit...!''

    After his shot, nothing was left anymore of the villain, but his ashes.

    ''Did he just...kill that guy...?''

    Akira''s eyes were wide open as he watched the whole scene.

    ''This...

    ...is the top savior?''

    "Akira Ishikawa.", the white haired, red eyes, muscular savior wearing a furcoat, turned to him and called his name.

    "W-what is it?"

    Even just by looking at him, Akira could feel the strong intimidating aura that man carries.

    ''What does he want from someone like me...?''

    "Be my support for tomorrow."

    ...

    ..

    .

    "Eh?"

    End of Chapter 12

    ______________________________________

    Some of you seem to not like the action as much as the harem. I''ll try to keep it as entertaining but I wish you understand that I won''t be making this just a romcom series.

    Next girl I''ll be making a chapter of is either Ai or Chiyo, it won''t be the next chapter...but look forward to it!

 Chapter 13: "X-tinct"

    ["It''s for your own good, Ra-chan.", the mouth of a middle aged man was shown saying that.]

    ["Arata, stop this!", the voice of Akiko was heard as she stood injured wearing a green ripped bodysuit and a dark green mask.]

    ["Don''t worry, I''ll promise it wouldn''t hurt.", the face of a man with long messed up gray hair and his eyes hidden by a hood was shown smirking.]

    ["Akira...close your eyes.", Kana said as she looked at him with dead eyes.]

    ["Your child''s a murderer.", an unknown man''s voice was heard.]

    ["DADDDDDYYY!!!", a child''s voice was also heard.]

    ["I''m sure you''ll become an amazing hero-", a middle aged man with similar features as Akira and wore a brown long sleeve shirt, told him with a smile.]

    ["...Ra-chan."]

    "...kawa Akira-kun.

    Hey.

    Wake up."

    "D-dad...?

    ...Just let me sleep five more minutes."

    "I''m not your dad."

    "...huh?"

    Akira was slightly half asleep as he heard that man''s voice.

    "Who is...?"

    "*cough cough*"

    As Akira opened his eyes, he finally noticed who it was who called him.

    "Eh?"

    Akira was sleeping in his room half naked as a tall white haired, red eyed, handsome middle aged man stood there staring at him.

    His window was open as rain poured outside.

    "WHAT THE FUCK...?"

    Akira couldn''t help but stumble down from his bed as he saw that man stand over there in his room.

    "Damn jeezer? WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE...?"

    "I came here to pick you up."

    "WHAT-"

    ''Oh...right...about what we talked about yesterday, huh?''

    Akira then reminisced the stuff that happened yesterday...

    ...

    ..

    .

    ["Your support? The hell do you mean by that...?"

    "Ishikawa-san! Don''t talk to X-tinct-sama like that! He''s the top savior, you know!"

    "Tch- whatever."

    Akira was standing in front of X-tinct and Strategiser.

    A villain suddenly attacked Akira when suddenly X-tinct came running to save him.

    "Tomorrow, me and Strategiser will be patrolling around town looking for villains. You will act as my support and help me defend against them."

    "What''s in it for me?"

    "Ishikawa-san! Mind your-"

    "Strategiser."

    X-tinct suddenly pulled his hand in front of Strategiser to stop her from telling Akira off.

    "Let me talk to him."

    Strategiser, looked at X-tinct, then nodded with a serious expression.

    "I heard about your exploits during the tag competition that was held a few days ago."

    "What about it? I lost, didn''t I? I got tagged. You trying to rub the wound?"

    ''No matter how strong he is and even if he just saved me... I don''t just want to become some guy''s lackey.''

    "You intentionally let yourself get tagged that day."

    Strategiser showed a bit of shock as she heard this.

    "What?

    ...What does he mean? What did you just do, Ishikawa-san?"

    "You... Don''t tell me..."

    "I watched it. How you were the one who defeated the villain and not the sixth year I met with."

    Strategiser''s eyes widen as she heard this.

    X-tinct just stood there with a serious expression on his face.

    Akira then started to look annoyed.

    "You...FUCKER!"

    Akira quickly grabbed X-tinct by the collar even though he''s taller than him.

    "ISHIKAWA-SAN!-"

    "WHY THE HELL DIDN''T YOU HELP THEN...!?"

    Strategiser was planning to stop him but she hesitated, after hearing Akira''s words.

    "NOT JUST ME! IF I DIED THERE, THE SENPAI, AND LOVE GIRL... THEY MIGHT HAVE FUCKING DIED!"

    Akira seemed to be enraged as he screamed at X-tinct.

    "YOU''RE THE TOP SAVIOR, BUT YOU DIDN''T EVEN DO YOUR GODDAMN JOB...!"

    X-tinct kept a straight face while looking at Akira.

    "You won against the villain. That''s all that matters."

    "THAT''S NOT THE FUCKING PROBLEM! IF I DIDN''T WIN AGAINST HIM, THEN WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK WOULD HAVE HAPPENED...HUH?"

    "It''s in our savior''s code, to not steal someone else''s prey in the battlefield."

    "NO ONE GIVES A SHIT ABOUT THAT! FAME...? ACHIEVEMENTS...? EVEN IF YOU WERE THE ONE WHO DEFEATED THE VILLAIN, I WOULDN''T CARE! WHAT MATTERS IS YOU SAVE-"

    "Ra-chan! Is something wrong? Why are you yelling?"

    From inside the house, Akiko called on Akira as she approached the front door planning to go outside.

    Akira then turned his head to look at the door.

    When suddenly...

    He realized... that his hands were somehow free from holding X-tinct''s collar.

    He turned back to the two of them...

    ...just to see...

    That both of them were running away from his house''s entrance.

    "X-tinct-sama! Wait up!", Strategiser said as she followed extinct.

    ''What the hell are those two...?''

    "Ra-chan?"

    Akiko went out of the door to greet Akira while wearing an apron and holding a metal ladle.

    "What were you screaming at?"

    Akiko asked him.

    They already ran pretty far away when Akiko went out of the house.

    "It''s nothing."

    Akira said with a tired and slightly annoyed expression.

    "You''re weird, Ra-chan."

    "Whatever."

    "By the way...", Akiko then looked at Akira with a serious expression.

    "What is it?"

    "RAAAA-CCHHHAAANNN!"

    "I SAID DON''T KEEP TRYING TO GLOMP ME EVERYTIME!"]

    ...

    ..

    .

    "I never said I was going. And I still haven''t forgiven you for leaving us to ruin when you could''ve easily defeated that villain yourself.", Akira said with an expression of distaste.

    X-tinct just looked at Akira without saying anything.

    "W-what?"

    "X-tinct-sama. I have come."

    Suddenly, Strategiser came in through the window wearing a white polo, a black office skirt and a thick yellow raincoat and carried a briefcase.

    "What''s going on? Are you guys trying to bribe me or something?"

    ''Of course I won''t forgive him no matter how much he pays me, but I would gladly act as his lackey if he offers me something like... a million yen.''

    "Here."

    Strategiser, walked up to Akira and opened the briefcase in front of him.

    ''N-No way... Is it really a million-''

    Unlike what Akira thought though... There wasn''t any money in the briefcase...

    What''s inside it was...

    "W-WHAT THE FUCK...!? HOW DID YOU GUYS GET THIS...?", Akira exclaimed with shock.

    "We hired investigators, scouts and witnesses, and learned about your movements for the past few months...and as it turns out...", she then showed him a disappointed look.

    "You seem to be quite the sleazy playboy, Ishikawa-san."

    Inside the briefcase were pictures of Akira with a few of his female classmates.

    One was when Ai whispered at Akira''s ear while he was giving her a piggyback ride during the tag competition.

    Another one was when Akira pushed down Chiyo during the hamster chasing activity.

    Another was when Megumi went to Akira''s place and sat on his lap while smiling and touching his cheek.

    And the last one was a pic of Koka hugging Akira from behind in the bath while they wore nothing but a towel.

    ''T-these photos... they make me look like some sort of philanderer. How the hell did they get these...?''

    "Y-you guys! Were you stalking your own students? You shady bun-"

    *Smack!*

    Strategiser then closed the briefcase and smacked Akira''s head with it.

    "Mind your manners, Ishikawa-san. Truthfully, I''d be a little more concerned about how you seem to have close relationships with more than one female classmate of yours.", Strategiser looked at him with disgust.

    "I-I don''t have that sort of relationship with any of them!", Akira said trying to defend himself.

    "Not only do these pictures disprove that statement, a few witnesses also told us about what you did with some of the girls as well. So there''s no point trying to deny it."

    "...What? I didn''t do anything weird, I swear."

    Strategiser pushed her glasses up and with a serious expression told Akira:

    "Witness number one: "Akira Ishikawa made my daughter really wet after she gave away her clothing to him"."

    "Wait! That was just because she ran in the rain and gave me her cardigan."

    "Witness number two: this girl embraced him romantically and he gave her something big and hard."

    "That was just during the group battles! She just saved me and I just lent her my shield!"

    "Witness number three: You forcefully mounted on top of a girl and grabbed her collar."

    "W-well, I did...but there''s a reason for-"

    "Ishikawa-san. As much as I hate people like you, and as much as I want to tell all your girlfriends here how scummy you are for five timing them-"

    "Five timing? ...but there''s only four of them!"

    "So you didn''t deny your relationships with them, huh?"

    "No! I mean they-"

    Strategiser opened the briefcase again showing those pictures.

    "If you act as X-tinct-sama''s support for the day. We might keep a blind eye from these pictures."

    "Are you guys blackmailing me?"

    "You can call it that...except we''re doing it to scum like you so I don''t think we''ll have a dirty conscience doing this."

    ''Dammit.''

    "Okay, whatever...

    ...Just tell me what I need to do."

    ______________________________________

    ...

    "Uhhh...Can we just do this some other day? Like when it''s not raining this hard?"

    "..."

    ''Not a talkative guy, huh.''

    It was raining heavily as Akira, Strategiser and X-tinct were walking in what seems to be a residential area.

    Akira was wearing a blue tracksuit and a yellow raincoat on top.

    Walking beside him was Strategiser who was also wearing a raincoat on top of her suit.

    X-tinct just wore the furcoat he was wearing above his head as they walked through the area.

    "I don''t think villains would even come out with this weather.", complained Akira.

    "HEEELLPP!", suddenly a child''s scream was heard.

    ''...oh.''

    X-tinct suddenly looked serious and his feet glowed white.

    ''What is he-''

    *PWWWWOOOOSSHHH*

    X-tinct then disappeared in a blink of an eye, leaving slightly fading traces of light in his path.

    "W-what the hell-"

    "Let''s follow him!"

    Akira was a little shaken seeing this scene happen in front of him while Strategiser remained calm.

    They then ran to follow X-tinct''s pace.

    ''Is it another villain? If it was, this would make it the third time. What''s with this sudden increase of villainy incidents recently anyways?''

    Akira then fired himself up.

    ''Whoever they are, I''m gonna give them all I got.''

    Green glowing branch lines suddenly appeared on Akira''s forearms as he slowly casted a shield on them.

    ...but when they reached the area...

    "Thank you, weirdly dressed mister!"

    ''Huh?''

    Akira''s eyes showed a confused incredulous expression as he saw what was happening.

    "No worries."

    X-tinct was patting a small kid''s head as she carried an umbrella on her right hand and a teddy bear in her left arm.

    A dog was walking away from them looking a bit droopy.

    "Where''s the villain?", Akira asked Strategiser.

    "From the looks of it, the dog stole the teddy bear from the child. Good thing, X-tinct came and retrieved it for her."

    "Huh?"

    X-tinct waved the girl goodbye as he walked back to Akira and Strategiser.

    "Ok, let''s look for others."

    ....

    "What?"

    ...

    ..

    .

    "My umbrella''s flying away!"

    X-tinct immediately jumped and caught the umbrella and gave it back to the old man.

    "Thank you, kind sir!"

    "What the...?"

    ...

    "I''m gonna trip!"

    "He caught the woman!"

    "Thank you, sir."

    "Wait...this isn''t..."

    ...

    "It''s hard to cross the road!"

    "He helped the old lady!"

    "Thank you, kind mister."

    "This isn''t-"

    ...

    "Arf!"

    "He gave the abandoned puppies an extra umbrella!"

    X-tinct was continuously helping out citizens with their normal rainy day lives as Strategiser kept proudly announcing X-tinct''s efforts.

    ''Isn''t this just basically...?''

    Akira watched X-tinct as he helped a cat that was stuck on a tree down and gave it to a little boy with a small umbrella.

    "Thank you, big mister!"

    X-tinct nodded at the kid as to acknowledge this gratitude.

    "Seems like we''ve done a lot. We should take a rest and eat somewhere.", Strategiser said to X-tinct and Akira, as X-tinct walked closer to the two.

    X-tinct just nodded again and walked to the other direction as if telling them that that''s the direction of the place they were gonna eat in.

    "Let''s go.", Strategiser said as she followed X-tinct.

    Akira had a tired expression on his face, and slouched down as he started following them.

    ______________________________________

    "Haaaaah.", Akira sighed with a tired expression.

    "What''s wrong? We didn''t do anything too hard today. You seem tired. You won''t be a great support if you act like that.", Strategiser told him.

    Akira then turned his eyes to X-tinct.

    "What exhausted me was the excessive running we needed to do to do a couple of small deeds for random people.", Akira complained.

    "What''s with that anyways? Aren''t we supposed to be fighting villains? If this is all we had to do, then you didn''t need my help in the first place.", he continued.

    Strategiser looked at him with a serious face as X-tinct kept that straight face pointed at Akira.

    "Just as you said, we saviors don''t just do it for fame and achievements. Doing those little things might not seem much, but to some people, it might just make their whole day."Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    X-tinct then crossed his arms and continued:

    "A true savior, or support...wouldn''t wish for a villain to appear in any circumstances."

    Akira felt a little bashful, realizing he basically wanted a villainy to occur just to be in the battlefield.

    He then took a sip of his iced tea and continued eating his meal.

    X-tinct and Strategiser sat together as Akira sat in front of them.

    They were in a slightly expensive looking japanese family restaurant as they ate their meals.

    Their raincoats were all left in a raincoat hanger that was stood on the entrance of the restaurant.

    Strategiser seemed to have finished her meal already and had only her warm tea left.

    Akira had lots of meals in line.

    A glazed black cod, some chirashi sushi, tempura, miso soup and had large scoops of rice on his plate.

    On the other hand, X-tinct...

    ...had a tremendous amount of meals in front of him.

    Yakisoba, tofu, katsudon, miso soup, lots of varieties of sushi were placed before him with even triple the amount of Akira''s rice.

    X-tinct ate his meal quickly, when he suddenly turned his head towards the window...while still eating.

    Akira can only look at his meal with an incredulous expression as he ate.

    ''At least the meal''s on them....''

    "...You didn''t answer my question by the way. Why did you bring me here if you can just do this all on your own?"

    X-tinct kept his eyes towards the window and didn''t answer Akira.

    Out there was a black haired handsome male with brushed up hair being clinged on by a cute young female highschooler who had caramel colored hair with a hairpin on the side.

    "Hey-"

    X-tinct suddenly curled his eyebrows and quickly, ran outside.

    "What the...?"

    Akira stood up immediately, took his raincoat and ran to follow him.

    Strategiser followed suit.

    ______________________________________

    "We''re gonna have so much fun, darling!"

    "I bet we are."

    The young male and the girl were flirting with each other and seemed intimate, when suddenly...

    "Get your hands off him."

    X-tinct quickly went to the couple and told the female with a serious face.

    The young man saw X-tinct and felt a little annoyed.

    "What''s with you, old man?"

    "Tch-"

    The girl clicked her tongue with a low sound then looked up to the young man he was clinging on with puppy dog eyes.

    "Darling, he''s scaring me. We should call the police."

    The young man turned to the girl, and looked at her puppy dog eyes with a gentle smile.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him hurt you."

    He then turned back to X-tinct who was glaring at the girl.

    "I''m not scared of you, old man. If you''re trying to pick a fight, you better pick someone else!", the young man bravely proclaimed.

    "X-tinct-sama!"

    Akira and Strategiser ran to X-tinct''s side just to see that him glaring at a young couple.

    "What''s going on here, old man?", Akira asked.

    "Let go of him.. or else."

    X-tinct who showed an threatening glare suddenly charged his ability on his right hand.

    ''What the fuck is he...?''

    "Old man!-"

    "Damn it!"

    "..."

    Suddenly, X-tinct quickly posed his right arm up and pointed it to the girl.

    Thin white light blades immediately shot out of his hands and stabbed the girl behind the boy.

    She was stabbed on her arm, leg, shoulder and side of the waist.

    Her eyes immediately went dead, and she fell down.

    "WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU-"

    "Can''t believe I would meet the top savior, right fuckin'' here."

    The girl who was lying on the ground suddenly spoke with a large smirk.

    "I might just be fresh out of luck today"

    The girl then slowly started to grow large swords for her limbs.

    Akira''s eyes slowly widened while the young man showed a fearful expression.

    People nearby looked at the scene with fear.

    "...but I''m still gonna..."

    *PPPPPPPSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWW*

    A large flash of light was shot by X-tinct towards the sky as he pointed to the girl.

    "Get him!"

    A few more citizens around the area, who looked like normal citizens suddenly ran to X-tinct''s direction.

    "X-tinct-sama!"

    Akira and Strategiser saw the number of people charging at them and prepared themselves.

    There were businessmen, highschoolers and delinquents.

    "KILL X-TINCT AND THE BOY!"

    Gun hands, large blade hands, muscle enhancement, eye laser...

    All sorts of abilities were shot at the same time, at the same target by the villains.

    "SHIT!"

    Suddenly, X-tinct turned back towards Akira and Strategiser and put two of his palms on the side.

    "Annihalation Field."

    A large transparent, liquid like barrier was then formed by X-tinct around them.

    ''This...!''

    [A swarm of spears was suddenly thrown to Akira.

    ''SHIT!''

    Akira noticed this immediately, and planned to construct a shield on the right moment when...

    *SSSHWW!*

    A transparent barrier suddenly showed in front of him...as a large man wearing a furcoat showed up while holding his left palm in front of them that created that barrier...]

    ''This was the ability he used before!''

    X-tinct then jumped out of the barrier glowing white, and shot out machine gun like white bullets from his hands.

    "GAAAHHH!!"

    "AAUUUUUGGHH!!"

    "UUUUHHH!!!"

    He shot a lot of the villains in a single blow, rendering them unconscious.

    "TAKE THIS!"

    "SHOOT HIM!"

    A couple of villains ran from the other side of the barrier, shot out their abilities on him and lashed out their melee weapons.

    "Break."

    A strong light emerged from X-tinct.

    A large white explosion pushed all the villains off the walls, some were launched to the sky and some just crashed on the ground and made a large crack on them.

    In a few seconds, more than 20 villains were defeated by him.

    "W-W-WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU GUYS...!?"

    Akira, who formed a shield on his arms just in case had green glowing branches on him. Strategiser''s eyes were glowing purple and X-tinct was glowing white with thick energy nerves all over his body.

    In front of this scene, everyone was overwhelmed.

    "Just that guy''s temporary sidekick.", Akira told the guy with serious eyes and turned his head back to X-tinct.

    ''There''s no denying it. His ability really is way above ours...''

    Akira then turned his head towards the direction the girl was standing at earlier.

    There was nothing left where she stood.

    ''Is this really the right thing to do?''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    It was already sunset then... when Akira was made to ride with X-tinct and Strategiser back in the car.

    The rain stopped earlier and they had disposed of the raincoats they used.

    ''It''s been a long day... Not much really happened if I think about it.''

    Akira was seating at the window side on the passenger''s seat.

    He had his eyes closed, and his arms crossed, with his head tilted to the window waiting for them to drive him back home.

    [The girl then slowly started to grow large swords for her limbs.

    Akira''s eyes slowly widened while the young man showed a fearful expression.

    People nearby looked at the scene with fear.

    "...but I''m still gonna..."

    *PPPPPPPSSHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWW*

    A large flash of light was shot by X-tinct towards the sky as he pointed to the girl.]

    ''...''

    [Suddenly, X-tinct turned back towards Akira and Strategiser and put two of his palms on the side.

    "Annihalation Field."

    A large transparent, liquid like barrier was then formed by X-tinct around them.]

    "...Old Jeeze-"

    "We''re here."

    Strategiser said as she stopped the car.

    "...

    I''m going home then."

    Akira opened the door of the car and walked outside staring at the ground.

    He kept his eyes on his foot as if he memorized the look of the ground to his home.

    ''Huh?''

    He then noticed he hit his foot on a door earlier than he thought.

    He turned his eyes up to see what was actually in front of him.

    "...What? This isn''t my home...?"

    "Who told you we were driving you back home?", Strategiser said with a mocking tone.

    "X-tinct-sama told me since yesterday, and we reserved specific time to make sure no one else would be using it at that time."

    Akira''s eyes then widened.

    "Ishikawa Akira. X-tinct-sama wants to challenge you to a spar."

    "WHAT...?"

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    *BAAAAAAMMM*

    "GAAAAHHH!"

    A bearded delinquent that wore a beanie was suddenly shot out by a strong blow.

    In front of the delinquent, was a muscular bald man, who was wearing an undershirt with a robotic mechanism on his chest and large steel gloves on his fists.

    "You okay there, sonny, girly?", the man asked Akio and Ana who was behind him.

    Akio wore a dark blue polo with a black undershirt with his earphones hanging out.

    Behind him was Ana who was wearing a blue one piece dress.

    "We''re fine. Thanks for helping us."

    "No problem."

    A few more villains ran in and planned to charge against Akio.

    "Tch-"

    "NOPE!"

    Suddenly, a woman wearing a black mask and a ninja outfit jumped at the villain''s head.

    *BBBBAAAAMMM*

    "AAAUUUUUGGGHHH!!"

    The villain''s heads smashed on the ground and lost consciousness.

    The large muscular guy and the ninja girl then walked up to each other.

    "Seen anymore of them?"

    "No, we''ve got most of them covered."

    The two started chatting about the villains they fought.

    A bunch of people, watching the scene, filmed the event and some had wide eyes seeing this people who had supernatural abilities.

    "Uh, sir, ma''am?", Akio went up to the muscular man and the ninja, and called up to them.

    "These are villains, right? I''ve seen some yesterday as well and lots of them started showing up suddenly. Is there something going on that we don''t know?", he continued.

    "...", they both seem to be hesitant in answering the question.

    "...I can''t really say much about what''s going on behind the scenes, Sonny.", the muscular guy answered.

    "Here''s a word of advice though-"

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Akira stood in front of X-tinct inside what seems to be a rocky area.

    Mountains and rocks were all over the place, as Akira and X-tinct stood in a field between them.

    "Can you tell me why was it again that made you wanna do this?", Akira asked with an incredulous expression.

    X-tinct just kept staring at Akira with a serious expression.

    Strategiser stood in a far distance from between them and was the one who''s gonna be a referee for the match.

    ''Damn it. What does this guy want to do with me anyways? Did he hear about how my father was somehow a part of that evil organization that time? Is he planning to get rid of me? I can''t just fight someone like him.''

    "Prepare yourselves.", announced Strategiser.

    Akira started casting green flowing energy on his nerves.

    X-tinct just stood there staring at him.

    ''This is it...''

    "Fight!"

    Akira then constructed a shield on his hands.

    "TAKE THIS!"

    He threw the shield to X-tinct and ran to the side.

    ''If I can distract him and somehow get him all cocky about his moves, I can look for an opening.''

    "Futile."

    X-tinct''s feet immediately glowed white and in just a second...

    *PWWWWWOOOOSSHHHH*

    He stood right in front of the direction Akira was going.

    "I KNEW IT!"

    Akira then summoned two shields, on on his left forearm and right forearm, he held it up on his arms and charged at X-tinct.

    X-tinct immediately glowed white, as if he''s planning to use the white explosion he used before.

    "Brea-"

    Akira then jumped and slid with his right foot, below X-tinct, in between his legs.

    "Don''t be so cocky."

    -k."

    A large white light suddenly flashed.

    "Heh.", Akira''s voice, that was still inside the white light, was heard.

    Akira''s shield that he threw earlier, then circled around and aimed at X-tinct.

    *PWWWHHOOOOSSHHH*

    X-tinct''s feet suddenly glowed white again as he dodged Akira''s shield.

    ''I knew it wouldn''t be too easy."

    Akira then stood up from his lying position looking a bit tired.

    "How did you know?", asked X-tinct.

    "Do you mean about your explosion ability''s weakness?", Akira asked with a smirk.

    "I figured it out earlier, when you fought those villains. If you wanted to hit enemies, you usually consider not striking down below you, don''t you?"

    He then pointed his finger below him.

    "So, just like a typhoon that has an eye, your ability has weakpoints with it as well. There''s no way you can be a completely perfect hero.", Akira''s explained.

    "Your speed skill can''t be used for a certain amount of time after you used it once, your large laser could also damage the people or structures behind it so you can''t use it unless there''s nothing behind your opponent. Your machine gun ability has a limit of bullets shot.", he continued.

    "I realized it all because instead of using one ability, the dull, non-expressive you, wouldn''t be act too flashy in the battlefield...

    When you fought the villains earlier, instead of using one ability. Like just using your speed skill to beat them up, your machine gun skill to shoot them down or your laser-like ability...

    You used a lot in one go."

    He then pointed his fist at X-tinct''s direction.

    "Even if you''re way stronger than me, and even if you''re the top hero. There''s no way I''m just gonna stand here and lose to you."

    X-tinct slightly grinned from hearing this then turned up to him again with a serious expression.

    "If that''s what you believe, then I do so."

    Akira then throwed two of his shields on the side and controlled them to strike X-tinct from both directions.

    ''He''s either gonna use that speed ability to move out of the way or use his explosion ability to fend against the shields. If he uses the speed ability, I''ll immediately overwhelm him by spawning a shield below him and striking him there. If he uses the explosion, I''ll slide down the middle of his legs again and strike him down there as well.''

    Akira then made a slight grin.

    ''Either way, I''m gonna win this.'', Akira thought.

    The shields were closing in on X-tinct from both his left anf right sides, while Akira constructed another shield on his forearms planning to charge at X-tinct.

    ''What''s it gonna be, old jeezer!''

    Just as Akira''s shield closed in on X-tinct.

    X-tinct suddenly...

    ...caught the shields Akira launched at him.

    ''What?''

    With his bare hands, he stopped and broke Akira''s shields.

    X-tinct then suddenly opened his mouth.

    ''...What is he...?''

    *PWWWOOOOSSHH*

    He suddenly spit out small glowing white seed towards Akira with a strong force.

    ''...What the he-''

    The seed then made contact with Akira''s shield that was connected to his right forearm.

    *BOOOOOOOOOMM*

    It immediately exploded into a white light.

    And the force then pushed away Akira far onto a mountain.

    "GGAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!"

    Akira spat blood as he was striked down by X-tinct''s spit.

    "Haaah haaah haa-"

    "Are you done?"

    ''Shit!''

    X-tinct suddenly stood in front of the injured Akira.

    He then touched his middle finger with his thumb and planned to flick at Akira.

    Akira''s right arm and left eye suddenly glowed green brightly.

    The claw gauntlet slowly appeared on Akira''s forearms when suddenly...

    "Augh!"

    X-tinct flicked his fingers on Akira''s forehead.

    "What was that for...?"

    "Why didn''t you use that sooner?", asked X-tinct.

    Akira stared at his gauntlet as it slowly faded away.

    "My energy''s not enough to keep it equipped.", Akira replied.

    "If I used this from the very start, I would''ve lost earlier.", he continued.

    "That''s only because you''re doing it all wrong.",

    "What do you mean?"

    "You''ve fought me by manipulating three shields with ease. Doesn''t it confuse you that one piece of equipment of yours immediately makes a severe backlash on your body?"

    "...but I just can''t do it. I''ve kept trying for a while now."

    X-tinct walked away from Akira in a small distance and pulled up his palm, aimed at him.

    "You-"

    Suddenly, a small transparent barrier was casted by X-tinct in front of him.

    "Come here.", X-tinct beckoned Akira.

    "...Uh...yeah.", Akira replied, feeling a little awkward.

    X-tinct slightly lashed out a gust of energy on the barrier, making it slightly glow.

    It looked somewhat like a large circular mirror on Akira''s perspective.

    "Use that ability."

    "...It uses too much energy. It won''t work."

    "Do it."

    Akira felt a bit defeated and decided to just listen to X-tinct.

    ''Keep that image on your mind and-

    SHIT OUT THAT ENERGY!''

    Akira''s arm suddenly glowed green as he saw the claw gauntlet appear.

    "Now look at the barrier."

    Akira looked at his figure on the barrier, that acted like a mirror.

    "...What is it?"

    As soon as Akira finished that sentence, the claw faded away.

    "Do you just want me to see my pathetic face when I lose control over that thing?"

    "You''re not using too much energy."

    "What?"

    "You''re using it wrong."

    "JUST TELL ME ALREADY!"

    As Akira shouted that line, X-tinct suddenly pulled out his hand and pointed it to his right while he kept his eyes on Akira.

    "Arms."

    His right eye suddenly glowed white as his right arm glowed white as well.

    He put up his hand in front of him like he was holding an imaginary apple on it.

    His head then turned to Akira.

    "I''ll be using just this arm to hit you. Come back to the battlefield when you''re ready."

    X-tinct then turned his back to Akira and walked back to the area they fought in.

    "Hey! You haven''t told me!"

    X-tinct ignored Akira''s calls as he walked back to the battlefield.

    "What the hell was he trying to tell me?"

    Akira reminisced the look he had from the mirror when he spawned his claw.

    ''I remembered that my claw was a bit different than his. He formed a spiral of energy on his arm just like what he does on his feet, probably to increase it''s motor functions... but it''s way different than my-''

    Akira''s eyes then widened as he realized what X-tinct was pointing at to him.

    ''I''m a fucking moron.''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Are you sure about continuing this? That boy might still replace him."

    "..."

    Strategiser had a concerned expression as he looked at X-tinct.

    "As much as I love my students, there''s a fine line between believing in one student and risking the others'' lives. I''m sure you know about your responsibilities as a Savior. I won''t be questioning your actions further on, but don''t regret them when the time comes."

    "He''s here."

    Strategiser kept her eyes on X-tinct, looked down and walked back to her original position.

    "I''m ready."

    "Then let''s start."

    Akira immediately ran at X-tinct.

    ''Knowing him, the first thing he''ll do is-''

    *PWWWWOOOOSSSSHHHHH*

    X-tinct immediately appeared in front of Akira and targeted his fist towards him.

    *BAAAAAAAM*

    Akira quickly constructed a shield in front of his forearms... but was still pushed away by the force...

    "TTTTTDDDDDD!!!", Akira shouted while struggling against his punch.

    As soon as the force halted, Akira ran at X-tinct again.

    X-tinct ran at Akira at the same time.

    As soon as he closed in on Akira, he aimed his fist on him.

    Akira aimed his hand that he shaped as a claw on X-tinct as well.

    "RRRAAAAHHHHH!!!!", Akira screamed as green glowing lines appeared on his right forearm.

    His claw slowly spawned as he aimed at him.

    His left eye suddenly glowed as well, but before it could glow as bright as his forearms.

    He closed his left eye.

    *SLASH!*

    *BBBAAAAAAAAAMMMM*

    Akira''s claw slightly slashed at X-tinct clothes, although X-tinct''s fist blew him away.

    X-tinct slightly grinned seeing this happen and stood there waiting for Akira to to stand up.

    ''Ocular Dominance.

    Naturally, a human''s eyes, much like our hands, has a dominant side.

    When he created those gauntlets, he made them with the full image of a claw gauntlet.

    Unlike my ability, where I just basically swirl large amounts of my energy on my arm to increase it''s force, his ability requires him to shape an image of an object on his head to create that gauntlet.

    The flow of energy and the creation of that image is made by the energy of not only the arms, but of the eyes as well.

    Since his dominant eye was the left one, his body was tricked into thinking that he had to use the best possible body part to flow the energy in a consistent and efficient manner.

    His right arm was where he spawned that gauntlet, yet his left eye was the source of the image.

    He wasn''t using too much energy, his body was having trouble using his energy efficiently, and thus exhausted him out easily.''

    "I see you realized your mistake."

    Akira picked himself up in a slouched posture as X-tinct called up to him.

    He cancelled his claw and seemed a bit beaten up but he used his ability to recover himself slightly.

    "I figured it out after I noticed I could still heal myself although I felt empty."

    "Do you still want to continue or would you like to end it here?"

    Akira then put his right hand''s index finger up.

    "One."

    He then showed X-tinct a confident expression although he seems beaten up.

    "I''m gonna give you at least one bruise on that pretty face."

    X-tinct then grinned slightly.

    Akira ran at X-tinct again.

    ''Keeping one of your eyes closed may seem like an easy task, but in the battlefield, it would give you a great disadvantage. Not only do you have to control your eyelids to keep itself from opening, you''d have a smaller range of sight that will easily give you-''

    X-tinct suddenly ran at Akira using his speed ability and showed up at his left side.

    ''He''s done for-''

    Suddenly, Akira''s left eye, glowed a green light.

    ''He didn''t close his left eye?''

    "SHIT OUT THAT ENERGY!"

    A green spiky piece of armor that looked like a mask around his left eye, with a transparent piece that served as the lens appeared.

    ''He made a new piece of equipment in a split-second?''

    "HERE''S YOUR PAYBACK, FUCKER!"

    Akira immediately formed a claw on his right hand and striked X-tinct.

    X-tinct struck his fist on Akira as well.

    *BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM*

    *SLASHH*

    Akira then flew and crashed from his foothold to a mountain.

    He laid there, unconscious with bruises all over.

    ______________________________________

    "I''m sorry, Ra-chan.

    Seems like even your cape is torn now. You keeo making new caped out of our curtains but it just doesn''t hold out...

    You don''t have to worry though.

    Because you won''t have to wear capes anymore.

    From now on...

    We''re with the other side."

    ______________________________________

    "He''s about to wake up."

    ''Is...that?''

    "D-Dad?"

    "No, I''m not your dad."

    Akira slowly opened his eyes to see bright lights above him.

    "...Where am I?"

    "At the nearest underground Savior hospital."

    "w... -WHAT...!?

    Akira suddenly pulled his torso up to a sitting position.

    He looked around and saw that he was back in the room he once was put in after the entrance exam.

    "What happened?"

    "You fell unconscious after our fight."

    Akira turned his head towards X-tinct, who had a bandage on his cheek.

    He snickered a little.

    "Heeeh. So the top hero was scarred by a first year support student, huh?", he said with a teasing expression.

    Strategiser looked annoyed at Akira and revealed something to him:

    "X-tinct-sama went easy on you."

    "What do you mean? If he got wounded like that, then-"

    "Remember all those things you said about him using a lot of abilities at once and that his ability has a limit.

    You were wrong."

    ''....

    Eh?''

    "X-tinct-sama uses a lot of abilities because he thinks it''d boring using just one at once. If you watch some of his savior watch videos, he can even use his quick ability for more than an hour.", she explained.

    "If he wanted to, he could''ve just kept using his ''quick'' ability on you."

    "Is that-"

    ''He held back?''

    Akira was gonna ask X-tinct, when he suddenly put up his right hand as a peace sign and showed it to Akira.

    Akira suddenly withered as he saw that.

    ''So, I was still just a speck of dust compared to him, huh?''

    "You''ve did a good job today.", Xtinct told Akira.

    "You might not be the best support one could ever have, but your quick wits and your careful planning caught me offguard. Not everyday could a first year student deal damage on a professional Savior."

    ''I didn''t actually support you though.''

    Akira, hearing this, changed his expression to a confident one.

    "Seems like I''ve got more stuff to brag about."

    "Sir."

    A middle aged male doctor then came in the room.

    "Your bruises aren''t too major. We bandaged you up now, if you wish, you can go back to your home today.", he stated.

    "Sure, I''m going."

    Akira then turned his expression to a serious one.

    "You guys are probably about to leave too, aren''t you?"

    "We are. Do you want a lift."

    "...Sure..."

    ______________________________________

    Akira was in the backseat of the car again, at the same place he sat earlier.

    X-tinct was in front, just like earlier and Strategiser drove the car.

    "We''re here."

    Akira opened the car door as he exited the car.

    He looked at his house, and proceeded to walk towards the door when...

    "X-tinct-sama! You don''t need to exit the car too!", Strategiser called on X-tinct, who left the car as well.

    He walked around the car and stood beside it, staring at Akira.

    Akira then turned at him and looked at him with a serious expression.

    "Guess, you''re finally up to answering my questions, huh?"

    "..."

    "...Can you first tell me why did you invite me as a support, and why did you teach me how to improve my abilities earlier?", Akira asked.

    With the same expression he always shows, he tells Akira:

    "The principal told me all about how you were having trouble with your abilities. And since, I heard your father, was somehow involved in this, I knew I couldn''t stay put."

    Akira heard his words, but showed him a look of doubt as if he didn''t believe what he was saying.

    "Well, whatever. If you don''t want to tell me... Then you don''t have to...but before you go... Can I ask you one last question?"

    X-tinct hesitated a little then asked him:

    "...What is that?"

    "...

    What do you feel about killing villains?", Akira asked.

    X-tinct crossed his arms, and looked down.

    He then told Akira:

    "Being the top savior... meant that I could deal the most damage than most heroes. With the abilities granted to me, I''m able to take down strong and powerful villains. And while rescuing and helping people is part of a savior''s job, I''m more suited to fighting against others than rescuing them."

    "...but you can create barriers! That ability of mine was made by me spraying the destruction I do on a smaller field. If an innocent bystander were to touch that field, his finger would dissolve."

    Akira wanted to respond, but knew that no words he could say right now will change anything.

    "As much as I love protecting those that are important to me, the power gifted to me was a destructive ability, known... as ''Annihilation''. I was able to use it in many different ways, like releasing it on my feet to boost my speed, or shooting smaller portions to prevent any villain''s deaths... but once a villain gets serious and you get hindered by the fear that you might hurt other people while giving it your all to save others, you''ll then realize how letting them live would just cause more pain to others.", X-tinct explained.

    Akira just layed his head low hearing this.

    "Many people believe that maybe... ''We could just teach the villains to think like the common people.'' Many have tried fixing them, or rehabilitating them, the principal even used her ability to erase the memories of those involved, but most have failed. Those who are made to forget by your principal, can never lose their ideals, their sick thoughts, or their desire to do vile things. The ability that was given to me... was simply to ''destroy''. No matter how much I try to convince others, noone would do it. So for me, the best way to handle villains...

    ...is to kill them."

    ______________________________________

    Strategiser and X-tinct were in the car driving to their destination.

    "Shouldn''t you have ''taken care'' of him earlier? We all know you aren''t the type of person who''d let loose a high risk person easily."

    Strategiser suddenly asked X-tinct breaking the silence.

    "I told you I came here to see if we could trust him, and my judgement is that he should be left there to live."

    "...but-"

    "How long has it been since someone injured me?"

    "...ten years."

    "Starting from the time I enrolled in Savior University, only one person was able to injure me. After that time... No one, even the sixth year I sparred with, was able to leave even a small scar on my skin."

    "...but you held back on him."

    "I hold back to most people...

    Truthfully, I held back even less when I fought him."

    ''When he ripped my shirt, it made me feel slight tension. I started giving it more of my power since my body felt like it was actually in danger. For the first time after so long.''

    "If I gave it my all, no doubt he would''ve been defeated easily...but if he was able to improve himself that much with just one match with me...

    He might even be able to match up with the real top savior one day."

    Strategiser then showed a sad look and told him:

    "You are, the real top savior you know."

    "If it was actually me, he would have not been defeated back then.", X-tinct replied.

    "He isn''t here anymore, so that doesn''t matter."

    "...I''m not so sure about that.", X-tinct whispered.

    "...What?"

    "It''s nothing."

    "That steal doesn''t explain your judgement. Even if he''s powerful, we still know how scummy he is. He even took advantage of a few of his female classmates."

    "...Yesterday, remember what he told me?"

    ["You...FUCKER!"

    Akira quickly grabbed X-tinct by the collar even though he''s taller than him.

    "WHY THE HELL DIDN''T YOU HELP THEN...!?"

    "NOT JUST ME! IF I DIED THERE, THE SENPAI, AND LOVE GIRL... THEY MIGHT HAVE FUCKING DIED!"

    Akira seemed to be enraged as he screamed at X-tinct.

    "YOU''RE THE TOP SAVIOR, BUT YOU DIDN''T EVEN DO YOUR GODDAMN JOB...!"

    X-tinct kept a straight face while looking at Akira.

    "You won against the villain. That''s all that matters."

    "THAT''S NOT THE FUCKING PROBLEM! IF I DIDN''T WIN AGAINST HIM, THEN WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU THINK WOULD HAVE HAPPENED...HUH?"

    "It''s in our savior''s code, to not steal someone else''s prey in the battlefield."

    "NO ONE GIVES A SHIT ABOUT THAT! FAME...? ACHIEVEMENTS...? EVEN IF YOU WERE THE ONE WHO DEFEATED THE VILLAIN, I WOULDN''T CARE! WHAT MATTERS IS YOU SAVE-"]

    "His words that time... made me realize how much he wanted to save those people."

    "What if he just told you that because his own life was at stake."

    "...He won against the villain. Let another student take the fame, and showed extreme anger on his face as if he was scared that the other students might have been harmed. It might be that he just feared for his life but..."

    ["Seems like I''ve got more stuff to brag about."]

    "Then, he wouldn''t have shown that much anger to me, since I did let him have something to brag about."

    "..."

    "If I told him the reason why I let him fight the villain on his own was because I believed on him, he probably would get angrier on me."

    For a while, silence came back into the vehicle again.

    "...Why didn''t you tell him by the way."

    "...

    Tell him what?"

    "The real reason why you actually wanted to see him."

    "I did it to test whether he''s a risk to society. That is it."

    "I''m betting she would have been happy to see you again.", Strategiser said with a sad look...

    ______________________________________

    "RAAAAAA-CCCCHHHHAAAANNN!!"

    Akiko, with slight tears in her eyes, suddenly jumped at Akira trying to glomp him again.

    "Mom, I told you to stop trying to hug me!"

    "I thought someone hurt you! I was scared Ra-chan! You were suddenly gone without telling me!"

    "It was kind of sudden. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you."

    "...Did someone hurt you? Did some strange man try to kidnap you? What happened Ra-chan?"

    "Well, a man wearing a furcoat might isn''t a sight you see everyday, so a strange man might have actually tried to kidnap me.", Akira jokingly said.

    "...A man with a furcoat? Did you meet with Lane-chan?"

    "Lane-chan?"

    "When me and your...father went to S.U., our bestfriends, Lane and Fumiko, was always there for us. I just remembered yesterday since you brought up the topic about furcoats... Arata... used to be like you too, Ra-chan. He had an intense obsession with chuuni things. He once made Lane wear a furcoat and told him that he looked cool on it. Since then he wore furcoats ever since he became a savior."

    "Wait... If you mean Lane, then you don''t mean..."

    ''If that''s the case...maybe the reason why he visited me...is because...''

    X-tinct, who was in the car, held a locket on his hand.

    "Y-you know. There are some other girls out there that really care about you. You don''t need to keep thinking about her.", said Strategiser.

    X-tinct stared at Strategiser and gently smiled.

    "Thanks, Fumiko."

    Strategiser or Fumiko, blushed as she heard X-tinct''s words.

    "...but you know... I think...

    It''s better this way.", X-tinct replied to Strategiser.

    He then opened the locket to show a picture, of a young girl that had similar features with Akira.

    At the bottom it says:

    -My Dear Akiko-

    End of Chapter 13

    ______________________________________

    Next chapter Ai chapter.

    Banzai!

    The tournament chapter is closing in.

    What I want Akira to sort of look like:

 Chapter 14: "The Cute Hero"

    *kug!*

    "Iya!"

    Ai, who wore their middle school''s gym wear was suddenly hit by a volleyball to her head and fell down.

    "Sorry Abe-san, are you ok?"

    "I-I''m fine. Thank you."

    In front of her, was a short blue haired girl, wearing the same outfit showing her hand to Ai.

    """"""She''s so cuteeeee!"""""", the male classmates exclaimed.

    "You''re always really clumsy, Abe-san."

    "Y-yeah...

    ...I am...."

    ______________________________________

    "Haaaahh.", Akira sighed as he laid his head on the table.

    "I hope you highnesses all gave it your best into answering this quiz. I will be giving your scores tomorrow. That is all.", Sir Knight said as he took his books and marched out the class.

    ''Shit...''

    Akira felt tired as he laid his head down on his desk.

    ''I''ve been so busy this weekend that I forgot we were even supposed to have a quiz today.''

    "Want to make a bet who gets the higher score?", asked Keima.

    "...What''s up? Never caught you as the kind of guy who''d ask someone to a bet."

    Keima, who took out his PSP immediately after Sir Knight left, decided to converse with Akira.

    "I don''t, except with your expression I betting I''m probably gonna win.", Keima said with a deviant grin.

    "If I wasn''t so tired, I''d bang your head on your desk right now."

    Akira told him with an incredulous expression.

    Keima just snickered to his reply.

    "Why are you so beat up anyways? Did you anger the demon?"

    "Demon, what do you-"

    ''Oh...they''re talking about Akio.''

    Akira came to school with a few bandages on his body.

    To other people, this might be a very fearful sight.

    They would think that some criminal, villain or some vile creature, beat up a student of Savior University and left wounds to show it.

    To Akira''s past groupmates and some of his classmates though, this was not a surprising sight.

    During the group battle, every single one who were teamed with Akira, were forced to test their strength against Akio.

    There were five of them there, but all of them were beaten easily by Akio.

    That is why Keima, just thought that Akira might have just trained with Akio, and that was what made those injuries of him.

    The thing about Akio training with Akira, isn''t just something the five of them know as well.

    Ai and Koka had shared it with Megumi.

    Eiko had talked about this with Mitsuko and Hana.

    Akira already told Kami, Keima, Ken and Takumi about it as well.

    "Ey, Akira! Seems like you angered your brother again, didn''t you? You''re all beat up. Something happened with you two?"

    "Turns out he didn''t like the thought about me beating him in a game. So he got all riled up.", Akira explained.

    Keima''s eyes slightly widen from this as he turned his head towards Akira who was chatting with Kami.

    He decided to just ignore it though, and got back to playing with his PSP.

    "You''re the one who had been experiencing the most time bandaged despite you having a healing ability.", Takumi said as he approached Akira, still with that deadpan expression..

    "Maybe you should focus on improving that, before you start improving your offensive ability.", he continued.

    Takumi was the only one who saw Akira''s new skill besides Ai who was with Akira.

    He knew what Akira did to defeat the villain and gave him advice where to go to from there.

    Akira still doesn''t know whether Takumi told the others about his new skill yet, so he didn''t know whether to talk about it with them or not.

    He didn''t want to brag, but didn''t want to keep it from them either, so he was conflicted about what to say to them.

    What''s more, is that the SS tournament is about to start soon, and if he told them about it, they might be able to use that info against him.

    ''I don''t really know a whole lot about the others'' abilities, but I still don''t plan to put this skill on the spotlight yet.''

    Akira hasn''t even thought about his healing ability also.

    It might come in handy, but using it, renders his barriers and his claw unusable so he was at a loss.

    "Umm..."

    Koka stood from her seat and went up to Kami.

    "Sorry!"

    She bowed her head to him looking a little apologetic.

    "Woah! What''s up? You haven''t done anything wrong to me. Why are you apologizing?"

    "It''s about last week...when you grabbed my shoulder."

    Kami thought for a second, then remembered.

    "Oh, if it''s about that, don''t worry. Akira here told us all about your situation so we get why you were trying your hardest to avoid us.", Kami explained.

    "Still..."

    Koka still felt guilty as she bowed to him.

    "...How about you get Akira to treat me to ramen then?", Kami said with a devious smile

    "WHAT!? Why me?"

    "We all know why," Kami replied with a teasing expression.

    "What?"

    Koka just giggled at this scene.

    "Welp. I''ll leave you to your inamorato, so don''t worry about it.", Kami said with a smile as he walked back to his seat.

    "Inamorato...?"

    Takumi decided to go back to his seat as well.

    "A-Akira...sorry as well.", Koka apologized to Akira.

    "Huh? What for?"

    "...I used up your time this saturday, right? You look as if you''re really tired... Were you able to study well this weekend? I-I think I shouldn''t have...invited you right before the quiz."

    ''She''s worrying about that?''

    "Don''t worry, it''s not like you did anything wrong. I completely forgot about the quiz in the first place. So it was my fault."

    ''Besides, the one mostly at fault here is that jeezer.''

    "I-I''m still sorry for taking up your time."

    "Don''t worry, I had lots of fun."

    Akira showed her a gentle smile so as to calm her troubles down.

    She blushed seeing this, and fidgeted.

    "Y-y-yeah."

    ''At least she seemed to calm down now.''

    "Although that last part was kinda..."

    Koka''s face filled with red as she heard him.

    "Why did yo-"

    "I-I-It''s not what you think! I-I-I did it to thank you!"

    "...thank me, huh?"

    ''Hugging me from behind wearing only a towel don''t seem like what normal people would do to thank someone.''

    "What are you guys talking about?"

    Suddenly, from Akira''s other side, came Megumi, who was smiling with an intimidating aura.

    "What did you do to Akira, Kokachi?", Megumi asked with a smile.

    "...Ah...it''s nothing.", Koka answered, trying to avoid the topic.

    Megumi then turned to Akira with that same smile.

    "Akira, did you have a great congratulatory party with your uncle?", she asked.

    "Well...sort of. It was kinda awkward."

    "I think anyone would feel awkward if they saw two people clinging onto each other in the guy''s house.", she emphasized.

    Koka felt a little concerned upon hearing this.

    "You were the one who clung to me-"

    "What does she mean, Akira?", Koka asked with an slightly annoyed expression.

    "Uh...well-"

    "Akira, did Uncle Takehito congratulate you properly?", Megumi asked.

    "T-that''s-"

    "...Akira, I think washing your chest first in the bath is a bit weird.", Koka stated as if competiting with Megumi.

    """""!!!!!"""""

    Some of Akira''s classmtes heard that and with a shocked expression looked at Koka and Akira.

    "H-how did you know that?", Megumi asked Koka with a slightly annoyed expression.

    "U-u-uh... w-well...I...", Koka felt really embarassed realizing what she just said.

    "W-we talked about it. She saw an article about that stuff in the internet and asked me where I wash first in the bath.", Akira explained to Megumi with a wry smile.

    ''shit shit shit shit! Why do you have to announce how I wash myself in the bath! How did she find that out anyways? I already finished bathing when she came in.''

    "A-Akira! You should buy some flashier underwear next time!", Megumi said.

    """""!!!!!"""""

    "She''s joking!"

    "Akira has a star shaped mole on his butt!"

    "She''s-....uh...lying...", Akira felt really embarassed denying her statement.

    "Akira''s lap is very comfortable to sit on!"

    "Akira''s hand is very soft!"

    "Y-you guys!"

    The two girls kept competing about the stuff they knew about Akira.

    ''D-dammit!''

    Akira looked back behind him to see his classmates looking a bit ''concerned'' about him.

    ""Akira is-""

    "I need to go to the bathroom!"

    Akira hurried out of the room as if avoiding the two girls.

    ______________________________________

    ''Those two... made me look like some sort of casanova.''

    Akira was walking slowly towards the vending machine with his hands on his pockets.

    ''They''re really cute though, so I''ll let it pass.''

    He then put a coin in the vending machine and bought a drink.

    "Akira-sama!"

    Suddenly, from the other direction, came Ai.

    "Yo!", Akira said as he grabbed the drink out of the vending machine.

    "Something up?", he asked.

    "Ummmo...about the balm I gave you, did it help?", Ai asked with a worried expression.

    "Uh, well... I think you misplaced it., Akira said with a wry smile.

    "What you gave me was a circular lip balm.", he continued.

    "...Uh!...

    S-sorry! I didn''t know that-"

    Akira then walked up to her and patted her head.

    "Don''t worry about it. My injuries aren''t that bad."

    True, Akira had bandages here and there, but his injuries weren''t really major.

    He had slight bruises that he used his healing on, but still hasn''t completely healed.

    Most of them are just slight scratches or wounds that can be taken care of.

    ''X-tinct was really strong... way stronger than Akio. Although he didn''t really plan on hurting me that much, he still left me with some wounds and bruises...but it isn''t anything I can''t handle.''

    "I..I''m sorry if I''m useless.", Ai apologized.

    "What do you mean? You''re-"

    "Akira Ishikawa, am I right?"

    A tan guy with small eyes, brown kempt hair and a handsome face came wearing a bright smile to Akira''s side.

    Behind him is a pale guy with his hair separated on the sides and had thin eyes.

    "I''m Hirama Ichiro, a first year student from the Savior course.", he said with a smile while he pointed he bowed to them with one of his right arm in front and his left on the back.

    "Uh...yeah, what do you want?"

    "Akira-sama, I think he wants to team up with you.", Ai informed Akira with a sad expression.

    "About that, well I-", Akira was gonna reply to the guy when suddenly-

    "No, I came here to ask you, cutie. Would you please be my partner for the SS tournament, Abe Ai-san?"

    He suddenly approached Ai and held her hands.

    "Ehhhhh...!?", Ai said from shock.

    Akira felt a bit annoyed at this and asked him:

    "Thought you were looking for me, you should have said what you were after from the start."

    "I- uh..."

    "When I first laid my eyes on you, my heart couldn''t stop beating. I''m sure you''re gonna be the best support one may ever ask for!", he said while kneeling down as if proposing.

    "Of course our relationship doesn''t have to stop there. We could be closer and the flowers of love might start budding. That is also my desire."

    "L-love...!?"

    Ai felt a bit flustered from Ichiro''s proposal, while Akira just kept a sharp glare on him.

    "Yeah, yeah."

    Akira pulled Ichiro''s hands off Ai then stepped in between them.

    "If you don''t plan on taking love girl as your support seriously, don''t even bother."

    He said with an annoyed expression.

    "What do you mean? You aren''t her lover, if I''m correct. You don''t have the right to disturb the start of our romance. Or isn''t that pink haired girl not enough for your satisfaction?", Ichiro asked him with a smile.

    ''Oh yeah, the Savior course watched our match, didn''t they? Can''t believe he mistook that pink girl as my girlfriend.''

    "Listen, I-"

    "Akira-sama."

    Ai, who seems to be looking down with her eyes shadowed, making it hard to see her expression, called on Akira.

    "I...want to decide for myself.", she said with a slightly sad tone.

    ''Why does she sound so...?''

    "You don''t understand Love girl. This guy, he''s-"

    "Akira-sama!"

    She called out to him with an angry tone.

    ''I...never heard Ai sound so angry before.''

    "I...I''m sorry..."

    "I-I''m just gonna speak to him, please head back...on your own."

    Akira felt a little guilty, but decided to leave it to Ai.

    "...yeah."

    ______________________________________

    "Today, you will all be watching the savior course students fight each other our in a group battle.", Mind whisperer announced to them.

    "Oh yeah, for the SS tournament! Everyone''s probably all fired up to showcase their skills to us.", Kami said with his hands behind his head.

    "One of them approached me yesterday, my scope ability works wonders for projectile ability users.", said Takumi.

    "Most of you have probably been approached by students from the savior course. This week, you''ll be watching them show off their abilities so be observant."

    "Ai ! You''ve been invited! I''m happy for you!", Megumi told her with a smile.

    "We told you someone''s gonna invite you to become their support eventually. You were just too paranoid.", Koka said with a smile.

    "Y-yeah...", Ai replied to then with a wry smile.

    Akira, was glancing towards Ai''s from his seat at the corner of his eyes.

    ''So noone invited her yet except him, huh?''

    Akira then turned towards his classroom.

    ''I heard from Kami that most of them have been invited by people from the savior course, even Tomo, who''s gloomy all the time was invited.'', Akira thought.

    ''...Love girl''s probably feeling like that...huh?''

    "Okay, everybody head to simulator 04. You will be watching the saviors from there."

    Keima who was playing with his PSP stood up and took another PSP from his bag.

    He then pointed it to Akira.

    "What is it?"

    "Let''s play something. You forgot your PSP, right?"

    "Aren''t we gonna go watch the first year savior course''s battle?", Akira asked as if hiding his worries.

    "I bet you''re just gonna check on their abilities once, then get bored in the middle."

    "...Well, yeah...but..."

    "Besides, I bet you''ve got something on your mind."

    Akira stared at the PSP pointed to him then took it.

    "Thanks.

    ______________________________________

    "Ni hao, everyone."

    A tall, muscular man, wearing a yellow traditional chinese suit, with a yin and yang symbol in front, and had a bald scalp with a long braided ponytail on the ends and sharp eyes announced to everyone as he held a mike on his hands.

    He stood with a great posture, with his left arm placed on his back and his right hand holding the mike.

    "I hope that you all have prepared yourself for this activity.", he continued.

    They were back in the coliseum they once fought at, except it looked wider and bigger.

    Akira who was holding a PSP, sat in the audience seats, with his classmates.

    Other support classes are in the audience seats too, including class 1-1 up to 1-10.

    "Who''s that?", Akira asked Keima while pointing to the man speaking with a mike.

    "That''s Shijie, the martial artist hero. His ability is called ''Combo. Basically, the more hits he does, the quicker he''ll hit. He''s known to have taken down gangs of yakuza just by himself.", Keima explained.

    "That seems pretty awesome.", Kami told Keima with a smile.

    The students have gathered as they start walking towards their planned positions.

    "This is class 1-1, there are nine more classes after this.", Takumi commented.

    ''That''s-''

    Akira saw Ichiro and the guy with him in the field.

    "KYAAAH! ICHIRO-SAMA!"

    "He''s so cool!"

    "Ichiro-sama, partner with me!"

    "I LOVE YOU, ICHIRO-SAMA!"

    Akira was blocking his ears with an indifferent expression as he heard the audience''s cheers.

    "Why''s he so popular? He''s got good looks but that can''t be just it.", Akira asked.

    "He''s a well-known professional model. I''ve seen him in lots of magazines. It''s obvious he''ll be quite popular.", Eiko, who was behind Akira, answered him.

    "A model, huh?"

    "He''s really high in demand when it comes to female students. I''ve heard lots of them have confessed to him even during the entrance exams."

    "That doesn''t matter. His ability is what''s important when it comes to teaming up in the SS tournament.", Akira replied to her.

    "Well, he''s not someone to be underestimated either."

    "-who capture all their opponents'' flags wins.", Shijie said as he finishes his explanation.

    "After all his ability-"

    "Begin!"

    "...is-"

    *BOOOOOOM*

    Ichiro immediately jumped out at the speed of light as the he launched a shockwave with his palm to the air.

    "-uncomparably strong.", she finished.

    He immediately jumped out to the enemy team who were located behind a rock.

    They immediately spawned weapons like blades and swords and other stuff on their hands.

    Some even had small laser skills and some had muscle enhancement.

    A variety of skills were showed by the heroes...but...

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOM*

    Ichiro immediately shot out a whole group of students and crashed them on the coliseum walls.

    "Holy shit.", Akira couldn''t help but be shocked by this event.

    "Unlike us, Saviors don''t really have a plan of action when it comes to defense. Most of their abilities are focused on offensive after all.", Keima explained.

    "I heard even though he''s a first year. He defeated three sixth years by himself during the tag competition.", Eiko told Akira.

    ''We had a hard time fighting two of those sixth years...and he defeated three of them?'', Akira thought.

    "They also announced him as one of the ten pointers after the tag competition."

    "Announced? I never heard of that announcement."

    "That''s obvious. It''s because you went home after intentionally letting yourself be tagged.", Eiko said as she whispered the last line.

    ''...He''s a ten pointer, huh?Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    ...however...

    ...

    ...

    ... I knew it!''

    Akira glanced at Ai from the corner of his eye.

    ''He''s got some other reason why he chose love girl.''

    ______________________________________

    "Ah! Sorry!"

    Akira, Kami and Takumi were sitting in the cafeteria eating lunch.

    Close to their seat, a plain looking girl tripped on her seat and accidentally spilled juice.

    "Quite the clumsy lad, ain''t she my mates?", Kami said with a smug expression.

    Akira just showed him an incredulous look.

    "What''s with you changing the way you talk. Gives me the creeps, man."

    "Oh come on! I just wanna try to tell you guys a horror story with a pirate''s voice. That would be kinda funny, right?", he said with a smile.

    "Horror story? We''ve already got Tomo covering the ghosts for us. I don''t think you''d ever make us afraid of anything."

    "Oh, but it''s true. Have you ever heard of Iino Hashiba''s disappearance?", Kami said while trying to make a scary face.

    "Who''s that?"

    "I''ve heard of that. She''s the student who dropped out of the savior course immediately after the first few weeks, right?", Takumi explained.

    "Huh?....Why''d she drop out? I don''t know what the hell kind of entrance exam the savior students had, but there''s no way it''s easier than ours. It''s hard enough trying to get in our school, why would she just let that chance slip up?", asked Akira.

    "Well, we haven''t heard that much about it...but from what I heard, she was the one who had the lowest grade out of her whole class... She was really clumsy as well... There were also rumors about a guy trying to comfort her, but he wasn''t successful.", explained Kami.

    "She started not coming to class a few weeks ago, and up until now, noone still knows where she went.", he continued.

    "Sounds pretty spooky.", Akira commented while sipping his cola.

    "Veeeeeerrrry spooky.", Kami replied while nodding his head, with his arms crossed and his eyes closed.

    ______________________________________

    "Heya, babe!", the violet haired guy with a butterfly hairpin, named Eiji called on Akira.

    Akira was about to leave with his bag held by his hand over his shoulder with Keima beside him wearing his shoulder bag.

    Keima hearing this, lowered his head and pulled his glasses up.

    "So there is a reason why you don''t seem to be too fond of women."

    Akira then put his fist up Keima''s head and rubbed it.

    "He''s joking, you little shit."

    "Ouch! Get your fist of my head!"

    Akira then went up to Eiji, who had a large smile on his face as he waved at them.

    *BAM*

    Akira then punched his right arm.

    "Ow! What was that for?"

    "Don''t you ever call me babe again.", Akira said with an incredulous expression.

    Eiji just scratched his head and showed a wry smile.

    "So, what are you here for?", Akira asked him.

    "Well. Since I still want you as my partner. I thought we should somehow bond together to know each other more. Basically, I''m asking you ou-"

    Akira then turned his back and started walking out of the campus.

    "HEY! Wait up!"

    Eiji then ran after him.

    Keima sighed and decided to follow suit.

    Eiji walked beside Akira as Keima ran up and followed as well.

    "Hey, hey. Come on! Listen to me!"

    Akira kept walking straight without replying to him.

    "Akira! Let''s just hang out for a bit!"

    He continued ignoring him while walking straight.

    "I''ll treat you to-"

    "Oh hey, what''s up?"

    Akira suddenly replied to him.

    "You''re a schemer, aren''t you?"

    "You were acting all loony so I just thought I''d stop giving a shit."

    "Hey! I heard you were like that. I tried to just match your vibe. You were supposed to be sort of a crazy, wild, angry looking joker who''s actually smart and can think up of the perfect plan in just a short time."

    Akira''s eyes slightly widen upon hearing this.

    "...What? Who told you that?"

    "...Uh, well..."

    Akira stopped his tracks and looked him dead in the eye.

    "My auntie! It''s my auntie, alright? She told me all about you."

    "Your auntie...?"

    ''Who...?''

    Akira then turned his eyes to his hair.

    ''Hmm...''

    "Can''t believe she thinks of me that way."

    "What? Who is it?", butted in Keima.

    "Well, since you''re finally listening. Can we just hang out for a sec. My treat!"

    "Yeah, sure. Where are we going?"

    The two ignored Keima''s question and continued to just keep conversing with each other.

    "I''m bringing you to heaven.", he said with a big smile.

    "Heaven?"

    Eiji just winked at them.

    ''D-don''t tell me...

    ...is he taking us to...''

    ______________________________________

    "Meow!"

    Suddenly, a cat was shown walking on top of Eiji, who was on the ground with a huge smirk on his face.

    "Heaven, huh?"

    Akira showed an incredulous expression as he saw the scene before his eyes.

    ''I thought we''d be in some kind of brothel or something...not...

    THIS!''

    Akira, Keima and Eiji were inside a cafe...filled with cats.

    "Meow."

    "Meow."

    ''I mean they''re hella cute and all, but my dick expected something else.''

    "Aren''t they just so cute? They''re the sweetest little creatures to have ever walked the planet!", Eiji explained as he held a cat up.

    "Yeah, they are...but this isn''t what I had in mind."

    "What was in your mind then?"

    Akira felt a little bashful and told him:

    "It''s nothing, forget it."

    Keima was seated in front of Akira, playing his PSP as well.

    "So, aren''t you planning to tell us the real reason you invited this moron out? Or are you gonna wait a little longer?", Keima asked.

    "I don''t think you''d just randomly invite me out here in the first place. I''d understand if you want to deepen our connection for the tournament...but you don''t seem like the type of guy who''d do that."

    "Hey! I use my brain too! I''m not just a nitwit!"

    "Are you sure?"

    "Oh come on!"

    Akira showed an incredulous expression at this... Then changed it to a serious one.

    "Just tell me what you''re actually on about."

    Eiji, then put the cat down, and sat in front of Akira and Keima.

    "I need to win the tournament. I really really trust you. So please. I''m gonna do my best for the last day''s battle. Watch me closely and actually consider having me as a partner.", he requested him with a serious expression.

    Akira saw his eyes and felt his conviction.

    He then sighed and laid his head down.

    "You know, I''ve been actually trying to avoid the talks about partnering for the tournament and stuff. I didn''t expect you to not catch that."

    Eiji and Keima then stared at him as if he said something weird.

    "Why?", Keima asked at Akira feeling a bit confused.

    "Yeah, why? You can''t join the tournament without a partner, you know?", Eiji asked with a confused expression.

    "Well...you see.", Akira scratched his head as if feeling a little reluctant about answering them.

    "The truth is...I..."

    He was slightly hesitating, as if he didn''t want to tell them.

    "I...wasn''t really...

    Uh..planning to join the tournament."

    Both of their eyes widen as they heard him.

    ""WHAT?""

    "Is your mind actually starting to deteriorate into a primate''s?"

    "Why in the name of all things cute are you planning to not join the tournament?"

    "The prize is a large sum of money. Nothing could compare to that, you moron."

    "I don''t get what''s running in that strange mind of yours, Akichi."

    Keima and Eiji started insulting and lecturing Akira after hearing his statement.

    "Well...you see. We are still from the support course, and I''m betting they''re probably not gonna let a support take the spotlight since that''d embarass the savior.

    ...They''re probably gonna give us supports some sort of restriction or handicap so as to not get in the savior''s way to shine...

    And don''t you ever call me Akichi again.", Akira explained.

    "Well, that''s probably reasonable since a support is supposed to just aid the savior. If the support decides to jump in the frontlines immediately, that''ll completely destroy their chances of winning.", Eiji replied.

    "And besides...

    Someone out there''s planning to kill me."

    ["I don''t know what your father said to you, or what happened that forced you to do that to my father, but..."]

    ["I''m the one who''s gonna kill you!"]

    Akira reminisced Kazuki''s words that shook him that day.

    "If I join the tournament. He''ll probably rampage against me again.", he continued.

    Eiji just showed a serious expression, put his hands up in front of him and placed his elbows on the table.

    He then lowered his head on his right hand and used it to pull up his hair.

    "I got an awesome hairpin, don''t I?", Eiji asked with his head still lowered.

    "Uh...yeah. It really brings out the feminity in you."

    "Yeah, stop it with the jokes...

    This hairpin doesn''t really belong to me, you know?"

    He then pulled out his cellphone from his bag.

    "Look."

    He unlocked his cellphone, pressed a few things and showed it to Akira.

    "She''s cute, isn''t she?"

    A cute, dark skinned, short haired girl, wearing a butterfly hairpin showed up in the screen.

    She was wearing a simple brown dress as the wind blew her hair to the side.

    She also had a gentle smile on her face.

    "She''s cute."

    "Thanks, but she''s taken."

    "I''m not trying to-"

    "She''s sick. Very. Very. Sick."

    He then showed a sad expression on his face as he told him.

    "I know that most of the people who are planning to fight out there in the tournament are just trying out their lots and see if they might hit the jackpot 1 billion yen...but unlike most of them...I really, really need the money.", he continued.

    "I might not be the best savior student you could ever partner with but..."

    He then stared at Akira with those serious eyes and told him:

    "I''m the one actually fighting for someone."

    Akira was shaken, he felt Eiji strong conviction hit through him.

    ''I thought he was just a loony, carefree idiot. I didn''t expect he''d be fighting for someone''s sake.''

    "So...even if you reject me, I''ll keep-"

    "Sure. Let''s partner up."

    Eiji''s eyes, after hearing those words, lit up and slightly widened as he heard Akira''s answer.

    "Y-you serious? ...but you haven''t even-"

    "There''s a reason why you chose me, right? I still don''t know what your ability is...but if you picked me from all other people out there, there must be a reason why.", Akira answered with a straight face.

    "Well, my ability sort of makes me a bit defenseless. And with your ability to manipulate shields, you''re one of the best people around that I could ask for help with.", he explained.

    "...but that''s not what I really want to say now..."

    He then showed him a serious expression again, lowered his head with his hands on the side at the table as if he''s bowing, then told Akira:

    "Thank you... so much..."

    Akira felt a little embarassed seeing him sort of prostrating and decided to ask him something else:

    "If you''re really thankful, how about you just answer some of my questions."

    Akira then turned his expression to a serious one.

    Keima, who played his PSP again during the earlier scene suddenly stopped.

    "Sure. What''s it about?"

    He then turned his expression to an annoyed one and asked him:

    "What do you know about Hirama Ichiro?"

    ______________________________________

    Ai walked to her average sized bed, and lied down on it while still wearing her uniform.

    She then took a gothic lolita doll on the top of her desk and hugged it, while she slowly fell asleep.

    ______________________________________

    I have always been weak.

    "So let''s pick who''ll be running for the 100 meter race. Anyone?"

    Ai was inside a normal looking middle school as she raised her hand.

    "Anyone else besides Abe-san?"

    "Ai, you know you''re too clumsy to be in that event.", her short blue haired female classmate told her with a gentle smile.

    "You''ve already disappointed us the first two years, might as well give it up, Abe-san."

    "Abe-san, you could be our class mascot."

    "You should think about how tough the 100 meter race is gonna be, Abe-san."

    "Someone, anyone? Come on. Are you guys seriously planning to make Abe-san run in the race?"

    ______________________________________

    It never changed no matter how much I grew.

    "What? Why am I partnered up with Ai?"

    A girl who had short brown hair fixed up to a ponytail, wearing her gym uniform, was standing beside Ai holding a racket.

    They were inside what seems to be their school''s tennis court as they stood opposite to two other girls who wore the same uniform and had tennis rackets as well.

    "Ummm...I-"

    "Why me? Why does it have to be doubles anyways? Can''t we just play singles so little miss cutiepie here wouldn''t bring anyone down with her."

    "...We drew lots, it just had to be this way.", the enemy replied.

    "I-I''m sorry...you had to...pair up with me..."

    "Shut up! If I fail, this is all because of you!"

    And the people around always made me remember that.

    ______________________________________

    "Uh. Sorry, I''d like someone else to carry this, Abe-san. You might just slip and drop it.", the old teacher said while carrying a stack of papers.

    Ai was inside the classroom, when she approached the teacher''s desk and offered to help him carry it.

    "Any of you boys wanna help me?"

    "I''ll help you, sir!"

    The blue haired girl answered as she took the papers on his hand.

    "Careful, don''t wanna drop them."

    The teacher said as he walked out.

    I wanted to be helpful.

    To be useful.

    To shine like the others.

    ______________________________________

    "What? Join our club? Come on, Abe-san. Do you even know how to swim?"

    "I-I don''t know, but I wanna learn how to!"

    "You might as well give up. We don''t want anyone drowning here now do we?"

    I hated it.

    ______________________________________

    "Sasaki-san and Kawai-san, am I right?", a cute black haired tied up as a bun girl asked Megumi, who was sitting in the cafeteria with Koka and Ai.

    Behind her was a brown long haired girl with short twin tails and meduim length caramel haired girl.

    "Yes, that''s us. Is something wrong?", Koka asked.

    "Wanna team up for the SS tournament?"

    "Are you guys from the savior course?", Megumi asked.

    "That''s right! We saw you girls in the tag competition and the group battles. We thought you''re pretty awesome. Wanna team-"

    "...but what about Aichi?", asked Koka.

    "...Ummm...sorry. We don''t really match up with her ability, especially since it''s easily countered.", she said as her voice slowly went quieter on the last line.

    Koka and Megumi went silent as Ai looked down.

    I tried doing my best, but I always end up as ''just the mascot''.

    ______________________________________

    "A-another invite?", asked Ai.

    Ai was lying in her average sized bed hugging a gothic lolita doll wearing blue long sleeve pjs while chatting with Megumi on the phone.

    She seemed to have a sad look as she spoke to her.

    "Yeah, but it''s just a guy with obvious ulterior motives so I turned him down.", answered Megumi.

    "K-kokachi got another invite too, you guys are pretty popular."

    "You''ll probably get invited as well, don''t worry Ai!"

    "Yeah...I probably...will..."

    Just the clumsy, useless girl.

    ______________________________________

    "You''re so popular, Aichi."

    "Kokachi, I''m really sorry that you had to do this for me..."

    ''I''m really really sorry.''

    Koka and Ai were chatting near a tree where lots of boys confess to Ai.

    "It''s okay, Ai. You''re my best friend, I don''t want you to just be snatched away and hurt by some boy."

    ''I wish... I wasn''t this useless.''

    Just the frail and weak...me.

    ______________________________________

    "T-training?"

    "Yes, training. Don''t you want us to have a connection once were on the battlefield?", Ichiro asked Ai.

    "Y-yes! I''ll do it."

    Ai said looking a bit confident.

    "Then let''s meet at the simulator area everyday after class, okay?"

    "Y-yes..."

    Ai was speaking with Ichiro, who invited her to training.

    Class was just about to start when he walked inside the classroom to speak to Ai.

    "Wow, seems like you''ve been NTRed by one of your women, huh Akira? So sad.", Kami joked with Akira.

    Kami and Takumi were sitting near the windows beside Akira and Keima when they saw this scene play out with Ichiro and Ai.

    Akira just showed an angry expression at Ichiro, as he left the classroom.

    ''That guy...''

    ______________________________________

    "Bye!"

    "You sure you''re gonna be ok, Aichi?"

    "Ai, be careful!"

    "Yeah..."

    Ai then walked towards the simulator training area C.

    ______________________________________

    "Yo!", Akira called up to the black divided haired guy who was with Ichiro when they called out to Ai.

    He was sitting with his plain looking friends.

    A guy with short black hair and glasses, and a fat guy with a shaved head was with him.

    All in all, they looked way different than Ichiro.

    "Mind if we talk for a bit?"

    Akira said, asking the divided hair guy.

    ''I''m gonna beat you the fuck up if you don''t come. I know about the sketchy shit you guys have been doing.'', Akira thought.

    The guy looked a bit shaken and trembled on his seat.

    "Are you gonna come with me or not?"

    ______________________________________

    "Stretching?"

    "Yeah, what about we pair stretch together, Ai-san?"

    "S-sorry! Ummm... I can stretch myself."

    "...Well, I understand."

    Ai and Ichiro were inside what seems to be a dark forest simulated by the simulator.

    Ai and Ichiro were wearing gray tracksuits, although Ichiro''s tracksuit was unbuttoned.

    "Is something the matter, Ai-san?"

    Ai was feeling a bit bashful hearing him call her first name directly but left it be.

    "I-It''s nothing, Hirama-san.", she said as she struggled stretching her arms.

    Ichiro then walked up to her and grabbed her arm.

    "Hiih!"

    "Ai-san. I''ve heard about your friends having been invited by 3 saviors already. I know you must be feeling quite disappointed of yourself.", Ichiro said with what seems to be a worrying expression.

    "I''m here for you, ok? If you wanna talk about it, it''s fine. To me...

    ...you aren''t useless.", Ichiro said with a gentle smile.

    ''He...he knows...that I''m...''

    "I...", Ai had slight tears in her eyes after hearing his statement.

    "I''m..."

    "It''s ok, Ai-san."

    Ichiro pulled out a hankerchief from his pocket and offered it to Ai.

    "You can cry."

    ''I... I want to hug someone... I want to feel...''

    Ai then looked at Ichiro who seems to be looking after her so much.

    Ichiro then opened his arms as if welcoming Ai.

    "Come on, come over here.", Ichiro beckoned with his arms open wide.

    "I-"

    Suddenly, the silhouette of a black haired young man, flashed on Ai''s mind patting her head.

    "S-sorry!", Ai told him as she stood up.

    "I-Is something wrong, Ai-san?"

    "I... don''t really want to...umm... hug someone I just met.", Ai said while trying to be tactful.

    Ichiro''s smile twitched a bit, but he replied to her:

    "It''s okay then. Let''s get to training then."

    "Mmm!"

    ______________________________________

    "Koka, help us with the decorations.", a plain looking girl standing on a chair said as she put up streamers on the classroom''s ceiling.

    They were back in the classroom Ai attended during high school.

    "Oh, sure!", Koka said as she went to her.

    "C-can I help?"

    "Abe-san, please avoid the decorations, you might trip and mess them.", the plain looking girl said as she held up the streamers.

    "Hey! You guys need to learn to trust Aichi!"

    "Yeah, yeah. Sorry, Abe-san."

    "Ummm...I..."

    "If you weren''t so clumsy we wouldn''t even be having this conversation."

    "Hey!"

    I want to be better.

    ______________________________________

    "Hand to hand combat training?", Megumi asked Ai before their first class starts.

    "That doesn''t suit your ability at all.", Koka told Ai.

    "I-it''s ok. Hirama-san said he knows what he''s doing. He said he''ll make sure I''m fighting with him in the SS tournament.", Ai explained.

    "...but hand to hand combat? Your ability is a projectile and hitting them with a strong blow on their head would cancel your ability. Aren''t you basically doing the wrong training?", Megumi asked with a worried expression.

    "What if that guy just wanted to feel you up, Aichi? Close combat isn''t really-"

    "I''m doing my best!", Ai said with an angry expression with closed eyes and arms on the side with her fists clenched.

    The students looked at Ai with widened eyes.

    "Both of you, are so strong! I want to be strong as well!"

    Ai, then opened her eyes and looked at them.

    "So... don''t try to stop me..."

    She then ran away with slight tears on her eyes.

    "Ai...chi...", Koka who felt a little guilty reached her hand to her, but she ran away too quickly.

    "Ai...", Megumi could just spout her name.

    ''That fucker.'', Akira thought to himself.

    ______________________________________

    "W-what should I do?"

    Koka, Ai and a few other girls just finished wearing their maid uniforms when she asked the others what she had to do.

    "Koka, you cook us something. Ria, serve the customers, you too, Yumi.", the blue short haired girl ordered her fellow classmates around.

    "W-what about me?", Ai asked again.

    "Just stand outside the class and be our poster girl."

    "Hey! Don''t just make Aichi do that!"

    I want to be...

    ______________________________________

    "So what are you doing in my office?", Kana asked Akira.

    "I just need your permission for something."

    Kana looked at Akira with a serious expression and told him:

    "I''m listening."

    ____________________________________

    "Your closest friends doubted you?", Ichiro asked.

    "W-well, not really, but..."

    They were once again stretching in a dark forest.

    "Isn''t obvious that they doubted your strength? I can''t believe you befriended people like that.", Ichiro, who had an annoyed expression, but kept his gentleness told Ai.

    ''He''s getting angry for my sake...''

    "Don''t worry, no matter how many people leave you behind.

    I''ll always be here with you, Ai-san."

    The silhouette of a black haired man flashed in her mind again.

    "Is something wrong, Ai-san?"

    "I-it''s nothing."

    ______________________________________

    Akira opened his briefcase and showed it to the guy who had his hair diveded.

    "So, do we have a deal?"

    They were behind the campus near the trees as they stood in front of each other alone.

    He then looked to Akira seemingly a bit hesitant.

    Akira then put his other fist up and showed it to him with an intimidating smile.

    "Do. We. Have. A. Deal?"

    The guy trembled a little as he saw Akira''s pose and expression, and after a while...

    Finally nodded.

    "Well, then. Seems like I''ve got myself involved with another troublemaker.", he said with an annoyed smile.

    ______________________________________

    Ai was on a bench looking a little sad.

    She was in the school''s courtyard sitting there peacefully.

    There was no one else in that place but her, since it was supposed to be their first period after all.

    ''I don''t want to skip class...but...''

    Ai remembered Megumi and Koka''s worried eyes as she left.

    ''I don''t want them to see me right now... not after what happened.''

    Suddenly, a hand touched her shoulder.

    "You okay?"

    She felt a little relieved and calmer feeling and hearing a guy''s hand and voice.

    She felt as if he wanted to tell him everything, as if he wanted to rely on him now...

    ...but...

    "I''m here for you, Ai-san."

    It wasn''t the person she was eagerly looking for.

    "H-hirama-san. Classes have started already, right? Aren''t you supposed to-"

    "Ai-san. I know what you''re feeling."

    Hirama-san showed a gentle, but serious expression to her as he whispered to her ear.

    "You''re pained by how everyone thinks of you, right? I want to tell you...

    That unlike them, I believe you''re really amazing, Ai-san.", he told her with a gentle smile.

    Ai was a bit flustered at his statement but just averted her eyes from him.

    ''I...wanted to tell him... about this... but...''

    "H-hirama-san. Can I-"

    Hirama then took off his blazer and put it on Ai.

    "I see, you want to feel the warmth of another person, right? Don''t worry. I''m here for you.", he said with a dazzling smile.

    Ai then lowered her head, then turned towards Ichiro.

    "A-am I really just a weakling... H-hirama-san?", she asked with a sad expression.

    Ichiro tilted his head, thought for a bit and finally spoke.

    "Want to go to the simulators?", Hirama asked with a gentle smile.

    Ai held the blazer given to her, looked down and told him:

    "...s-sure."

    Ai didn''t notice though, that while she looked down, Ichiro had an evil grin on his face.

    ______________________________________

    "Abe-san?", Sir Knight called out to her name to check the attendance but no one answered.

    "Is Abe-san absent?"

    "Umm...sir, she might just be late. We''re not sure....", Megumi said with a worried tone.

    "Okay, then lets just continue with the other''s for now...okay?"

    ''Ai....where did you go to? You do know we aren''t mad at you, right?''

    Koka had a worried expression and seemed to be fidgeting her fingers.

    "Ishikawa-san? Is Ishikawa-san absent too?"

    Keima looked up to Sir Knight and grinned.

    "Yes, he''s definitely absent, sir."

    "I was sure I didn''t see him skipping class, not at all sir.", Kami also answered while snickering.

    "Okay, then. Next''"

    Megumi who was worried before, suddenly turned her expression into a gentle smile.

    ''I don''t have to worry after all.''

    Koka seemed a bit annoyed by something but didn''t look nervous anymore.

    ______________________________________

    "Like this."

    "L-like this?"

    Ai and Ichiro stood next to each other while they held up their right fists in front and their left fist beside their waist.

    "You''re starting to get the hang of it.", Ichiro said as he went to his bag in a tree nearby, his blazer was placed on top of it.

    Ai then sat on the ground.

    They were inside the dark forest again simulated by the simulator.

    They both were sweating from training hard even though they were just wearing their uniforms.

    There also wasn''t an air conditioner there so it was really hot.

    "Ai-san, here''s a towel for you."

    Ichiro walked up to her and tried to rub the towel on Ai''s face.

    "N-no. I''m fine."

    "Come on. If you refuse my kindness, I''d be really mad."

    Ai felt a little bit guilty, but tried to take the towel from him.

    "T-thank you, Hirama san...but I want to do it myself."

    Ichiro looked a little sad and decided to give her the towel.

    "You''re still thinking that you''re useless, aren''t you?"

    "..."

    Ai showed as a expression as she told him:

    "I...I''m just really weak and clumsy. I don''t even know why someone like me is in this school in the first place.", Ai explained.

    "Don''t say that! You''re really amazing, Ai-san."

    "I''m not...I''m just-"

    Ichiro suddenly put his hands on Ai''s shoulders.

    "You''re beautiful, cute and dashing. Unlike other girls, you sparkle a lot more than them. To others, you might just be a simple nobody, but to me...

    You''re my world, Ai.", he said with a serious expression as he looked at Ai.

    "H-hirama-san...!"

    "Ai, would you please...

    Make love to me?"

    Ai''s eyes suddenly widen as she heard this.

    "W-what do you-"

    He suddenly closed his face near Ai and told her

    "If you make love to me, you''ll make me reallllllly realllly happy, Ai... I''m sure you''d be really...

    ...useful."

    "I..."

    Ai felt a bit hesitant when suddenly...

    Ichiro pushed her down gently.

    "H-hirama-san, wait...no...I-"

    "Do you want to disappoint me, Ai?"

    ["You''ve already disappointed us the first two years, might as well give it up, Abe-san."]

    "I..."

    "We don''t have to give up okay, I''m sure with your strength we''ll win the tournament."

    ["You might as well give up. We don''t want anyone drowning here now do we?"]

    "Hirama...san..."

    "Win or lose, we''re in this together."

    ["Shut up! If I fail, this is all because of you!"]

    "So, just let me be happy, okay Ai?"

    "..."

    ["Love girl."]

    Suddenly, Akira''s smiling face flashed on her mind.

    Hirama was on top of Ai and was about to reach her breast with an evil grin.

    "NO-", Ai suddenly showed fear in her eyes and planned to push him away.

    "Heh. Jackpot.", he whispered.

    When suddenly...

    "Huh!"

    *BAM*

    A shield was thrown at him.

    He immediately formed an x with his arms and blocked against it, but was pushed by the force.

    "Oh, what''s this? The model, Ichiro Hirama-san trying to rape a girl in the middle of classes. What a scandal."

    Akira told him with mocking, curled down eyes.

    He had his briefcase put up on his shoulder and his blazer unbuttoned with his left hand on his pocket and his head turned up while looking down on Ichiro.

    In his blazer''s pocket was a pen with what seems to be a small circular black glass on it.

    Ai''s eyes shined as she saw Akira come in, but felt a little shaken.

    "What are you talking about, Ishikawa-san? Ai''s my lover now. And as her lover, it''s normal to-"

    "Manipulating an emotionally unstable girl isn''t what I think you should call a healthy relationship.", Akira said as he pulled out his left hand and looked at his nails.

    "What are you talking about, Ishikawa-san? I approached her like how a normal guy should approach a female lover. I treated her with utmost care.", he answered him with a twitching smirk as if he''s desperately holding back his emotions.

    "Oh, what''s this, I''m sorry I didn''t hear you... It''s weird it''s as if my finger''s possessed. Oh wait...what''s going on? My middle fingers slowly standing on it''s own."

    Akira said as he slowly pulled up his middle finger then showed it to Ichiro.

    "I-ishikawa-san.", Ichiro said while slightly trembling of what seems to.be anger.

    His smirk was twitching and it seems like he was about to have a mental breakdown.

    "Oh by the way. Ai''s mine. I''ve used her so many times before you.", Akira said as he approached Ai and patted her head.

    "A-A-Akira-s-sama?"

    "She even sniffed it and told me how big it is, right Ai?"

    "W-w-what-"

    ["Akira-sama... you''re back is so big."]

    "...oh, but that was-", Ai suddenly remembered what she told Akira in the tag competition.

    Ai suddenly blushed as if confirming Akira''s words and looked a bit flustered.

    "See, I told you, Hirama Ichiro-san, she''s-"

    "Shut the fuck up."

    Suddenly, Hirama Ichiro''s face turned from his gentle expression, to a haughty annoyed expression.

    "So this bitch is just used goods, huh? Man, I even worked so hard for her.", he said while rolling his eyes.

    "So, you finally decided to reveal your real personality, huh? Hirama Ichiro-san.", Akira said with a big smile.

    "Wipe the ugly fucking smile on your face, you disgusting creep."

    Ichiro then walked up to his bag and took his blazer.

    "Wonder how your fans would react when they find out how shitty your attitude is."

    Ichiro then tugged on Akira''s collar.

    "If you don''t wanna fucking die. Keep your mouth shut."

    Akira''s smile twitched as well as he kept his eyes on Ichiro.

    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to tell them."

    Akira then pulled Ichiro''s hand aggresively away from his collar.

    He then pointed to his pen.

    There seemed to be a lens on it.

    "They''re watching this scene right here, right now."

    Ichiro''s eyes widen as he noticed.

    He then curled his eyes of anger and charged at Akira.

    "YOU!"

    He planned to strike his shockwave ability to him when...

    Akira immediately created a shield in the middle of it.

    *BAAAMM*

    "GAAAAAHHH!"

    The force suddenly repelled from Akira''s shield and forced Ichiro away crashing on a tree.

    "HOW THE HELL DID YOU-"

    "I''ve seen you fight, Ichiro san. Remember we watched your group battles, right? I noticed how your shockwave works everytime."

    He said while he slowly walked closer to him.

    "The center of the force is where it''s all shot out, if I block that point...

    The force will strike you back instead."

    Ichiro had slightly widened his eyes, but he immediately fixed himself and....

    "I''m still not done yet!"

    He shot a strong shockwave to the ground, and made Akira and Ai lose balance.

    "COME HERE, YOU-"

    He jumped out and used his shockwave to push himself immediately closer to the shaken Akira.

    "LOVE GIRL!"

    Ai, hearing Akira''s call, immediately showed a confident expression and made a heart shaped sign with her hands.

    "LOVE BEAM!", Ai said as she struck the charging Ichiro.

    He blushed as he stopped his hands from trying to launch a shockwave to Akira and turned at Ai.

    "GOODNIGHT, YOU BASTARD!"

    *BAAAAAAAMMMM*

    Akira immediately smashed his shield on him and threw him to the ground

    "AUUUUGGHHHHHH!"

    He then

    ...fell unconscious.

    "Whew, that was some exercise.", Akira said as he clicked on the pen and sat down.

    "You had a long day, didn''t you, love girl? You better head back to class. This fucker might wake up again."

    Akira, who turned his eyes towards Ai, suddenly saw her crying.

    "He-hey... Come on, don''t be like that."

    ''Shit, I had a girl cry on my chest before but I still don''t know how to approach them in situations like this.''

    "A-Akira-sama *sniff* I-I''m sorry. *sniff* I''m so useless. I shouted at you, and now... you even saved me... *sniff*."

    "...love girl."

    Akira approached Ai and looked at her crying face while crouching.

    "You''re not useless, Ai. Can you stop with the drama? This shouldn''t have happened in the first place."

    "...but I''m weak! I even made you save me! I...I hate it. I wish I didn''t-"

    *flick*

    "Iya!"

    Akira suddenly flicked Ai''s forehead as she cried.

    "W-what was that for?"

    "If you didn''t exist. What would have happened to the people you saved, huh?"

    "...Akira...sama..."

    Suddenly, Ai remembered the events that happened that day.

    ______________________________________

    "Put your hands up!"

    Ai, who was wearing a maid outfit, held a pen and a list on her hand was sat outside her class waiting for customers.

    Her other classmates were also wearing maid outfits and were serving the customers.

    Their class chose to make a maid cafe during their school festival, and lots of different kinds of people, like alumni, parents and others were busy playing around and visiting all the class''s activities.

    One middle aged man, who wore a red beanie, sunglasses, a brown leather jacket and dark brown pants, who had a stubble on his face, pointed a pistol towards the servers.

    A man was already shot by him, who tried to resist and was unconscious.

    "I WANT YOU GIRLS TO BRING ME TO THE BACK WITH YOUR ASSES BENT OVER, GOT THAT!?"

    "S-sir,"

    *BANG*

    He shot the wall near them.

    "WHAT THE FUCK DID I SAY?"

    Ai''s classmates trembled as this man lusted for their bodies.

    Ai was outside so he didn''t feel the threat on her but still...

    ''N-NO, everyone! Kokachi! I can''t. I need to... save them!''

    Ai''s hand that was holding the pen suddenly glowed pink as her other hand glowed pink and showed pink energy nerves and struck out a large heart beam.

    ''W-what just...''

    "T-that pen.", suddenly, the man turned his pistol towards Ai and blushed as he looks at her pen.

    "Why...am I suddenly feeling so in love with it...?"

    Ai''s eyes suddenly widened.

    ''...I-I need to use this!''

    "I-if you don''t want me to destroy this pen, put down your gun!"

    ______________________________________

    "Th-that''s-"

    "If you weren''t there what would have happened to them?"

    Ai showed a sad expression and turned towards Akira.

    "T-they forgotten about it. Even if I wanted to help them right after, their memories had to be erased since they saw my power..", Ai explained.

    "I-I tried my best to be stronger then so they could see me in a new light...but..."

    "So is it just about your reputation?"

    "N-no! It''s just... unlike them, I can''t really shine in the spotlight. I''m nothing special. Although I saved them, someone else might have done something besides me. I-I''m sure if Kokachi used her power then I-... I probably would''ve been usele-.", Ai said.

    "Love girl..."

    "A-Akira-sama! I''m weak. I''m clumsy. I even shouted at you for stepping up for me! I-I just thought everyone was underestimating me, but I see now! I''m just nothing but a usele-"

    "Love girl, you know I always believed in you right?"

    "...Akira-sama?..."

    "Remember the time we first grouped together?"

    "Y-yeah..."

    ["Love girl, use your ability on me."

    "W-what?"

    "I''m gonna charge at you, if you don''t use your ability... You''re dead."

    "Hiiih!", Ai moaned with a scared tone.

    Akira suddenly charged at Ai, which irritated Koka... but when he''s about to reach her...

    Ai who closed her eyes and turned towards the side suddenly put up her arms to protect herself, with her palms pointed towards Akira''s direction.

    Small glowing pink hearts suddenly shot out of her palms and splashed at Akira.]

    "I''m not really a fan of hitting girls, but when we were in there...

    ...I felt like you were actually a threat."

    Ai slightly widened her eyes on this.

    Akira then patted her head.

    "You probably didn''t notice it too, but when you were all down on the ground. I healed all of my groupmates, including you, because I knew we needed you."

    ''I...was actually slightly awake by then...'', she thought while still blushing.

    "And lastly, remember the tag competition?"

    Ai''s eyes widened and turned her head to Akira''s face.

    "I-I was really useless back then! You had to carry me-"

    "I wouldn''t have done that if I thought you were useless.", said Akira.

    "That time, the others didn''t even come to our rescue, because they wanted to compete in the tag competition as well... You even shot out love beams to keep the enemy away.", Akira said with his eyes lowered.

    "I think carefully about my actions even though I''m an idiot-

    "YOU''RE NOT AN IDIOT!", Ai suddenly screamed.

    "You, you''re amazing, Akira-sama! I heard all about it and watched the things that you did! You made the cold-hearted Nakamura-san open up his heart, saved me and Kokachi from being hurt by criminals and saved us all from a villain! You did everything without expecting anything in return! Unlike you, I''m nothing. And there''s nothing that can prove that wro-"

    "There is."

    "There''s nothing!"

    "Love girl!"

    "You just don''t understand, Akira-sa-"

    Suddenly, Akira hugged Ai tightly. This made her blush so hard.

    She then...put her arms around him and hugged him back.

    "I...I''m just..."

    "The sole proof that you''re not useless is the guy hugging you right now."

    Akira, then slightly pulled away making Ai show a somehow sad expression as if she wanted to hug him more.

    "Love girl, you saved my life."

    "T-that''s not it! You called my name and I wouldn''t have done it if you hadn''t-"

    "This is not the only time you saved my life, remember?"

    Ai''s eyes widened as she suddenly realized what Akira was saying.

    "During the tag competition, when I fought the villain, you were there. And at the very end I almost died."

    ["This the end!"

    Akira screamed as he charged at him while pulling up his gauntleted hand.

    He didn''t notice though, that a fifth arm was suddenly made by the villain.

    The fifth arm was made so thin and pointy, and was aimed at Akira''s forehead as he was jumping to strike at him.

    ''SHIT!''

    "LOVE BEAM!"

    Suddenly, a pink beam of hearts struck the villain.

    The shadow arm that was pointed towards Akira, suddenly loosened and pointed to the ground.]

    "If you weren''t there. I would have died."

    Ai felt a little calmer, but decided to still rebuke his statement.

    "I-it was my fault we were caught in that situation the first place! If you hadn''t carried me-"

    "Do you think I would just run away and let the guy be killed by the villain?", asked Akira.

    "I would have charged in there whether I carried you or not."

    "A-Akira-sama..."

    "I was so embarrassed back then, I couldn''t say it since it''s not really my thing, but right now, I feel like I just need to tell you..."

    Akira then showed a gentle smile to Ai.

    "Thank you, Ai Abe-san, you''re my hero."

    Ai''s eyes widened as she heard his statement.

    At that time, I finally realized how I was wrong.

    "It doesn''t matter how many times you tell me you''re useless. It doesn''t matter what others say about you, to me, you''re amazing."

    Useless? No. If it weren''t for me...

    "...Akira-sama..."

    "That''s why don''t ever say you shouldn''t have existed, alright? If you didn''t, I wouldn''t be able to hug the cutie who saved right now."

    ...that amazing person wouldn''t be here right now.

    "Akira-sama!"

    Ai suddenly hugged Akira back, but now with a grinning expression although she had slight tears on her eyes.

    "Thank-"

    "Nope, that''s not the right reply."

    Thanks to him.

    Ai giggled a little and told him:

    "You''re welcome, Akira-sama."

    I finally got the courage to put my two feet in the ground without fear.

    And with her cheeks flushed, and her eyes full of confidence, she turned towards Akira''s face.

    I love him...

    "I love you!"

    ...so...so...much.

    Akira''s eyes widened as he heard this.

    Ai just showed him a large smile, as she slowly, slowly, got embarassed.

    "T-t-t-t-t-that was...ummm! I... I''m going back to class!"

    Ai ran away from Akira and left the simulator.

    Akira, who had a flustered face, just sat there, shocked.

    "Holy fucking shit."

    End of Chapter 14

    ______________________________________

    Next chapter is an explanation of what Akira did in this chapter. This went for too long.

    Btw, Ai''s savior partner to be was already introduced. (She''s a girl)

 Chapter 15: "Misunderstandings and Revelations"

    The Savior Watch website!

    A website where all things about Savior and support students, amateurs and professionals could share their magical experiences.

    You can share pictures, post drawings, read articles, share videos and lots more about anything ability related.

    There''s also a livestream feature where people can showcase whatever they find amusing.

    It is protected by a certain system, wherein only those who have a special anatomy can get in.

    Mecha-Nic, the robot Savior, was the one who created the website.

    He made a special system in the website that allows even the worst computers to have a scanning system, to figure out whether the user''s an ability user or not.

    Ability users have a special anatomy to them that make them different than the normal human.

    The difference is that, they have these so called ''energy nerves''.

    Energy is used by the normal human as his stamina or strength to keep moving.

    Energy though, is also a term used in the world of ability users as a concept of measuring the amount of stamina/ ability use the user has.

    Usually, energy nerves are all around the ability user''s body, but the most used ones are the ones that glow during ability usage.

    The website is created to check whether the person has said energy nerves or not, and if they don''t they''ll just be visiting a dead link.

    Currently, the Saviorwatch website has tons of viral videos, like X-tinct battling villains, how to make fireworks for fire ability users, top Savior costumes of 2017, ability awakening videos, and others.

    One video, that was just named ''Untitled Video'' was currently going viral.

    It was a video that showcased a scandalous moment for a popular model.

    The scene was a dark forest, from a point of view of a young male.

    The male immediately butted in before the attractive man could touch the female who was lying on the ground, trembling.

    After the first few lines, the handsome man revealed an obnoxious attitude, and admitted to taking advantage of the girl.

    The young man who was taking the video, then told the man that he was actually filming the scene, and enraged the handsome man.

    He went out on a rampage against the recorder and used his ''shockwave'' ability on him.

    The one who filmed the video though, fought back and was able to beat down the handsome man with the help of the girl.

    He ended the video after that.

    (001)

    ______________________________________

    Akira was looking really distressed as he slowly closed in to the school''s entrance.

    He was slouching down as well, as if he was trying to avoid people''s stares...

    He was late for school this morning because something happened to him last night...

    That event made a huge difference in his appearance...

    Akira now has...

    ...dark brown hair.

    ''God daaaaammmmiiittt, you two....''

    ______________________________________

    Akira was walking back home feeling a little flustered.

    He still had black hair at that time, as he entered his home.

    "I''m back."

    Akira immediately prepared himself.

    ''Mom''s probably gonna try and glomp me again, I have to-''

    Suddenly, Akio, who now has brown hair, ran from the living room and hurried towards Akira.

    "Hey! Why are you-"

    *kug!*

    Akio immediately pushed Akira''s head to the ground, and with his other arm he held Akira''s two arms.

    He immediately put him in a prone position and forced him to lay on the ground

    "WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING...?"

    "Mom, now! While he''s down on the ground!"

    Akiko immediately ran from the living room holding a long rope on her hands.

    "What the hell are you guys-"

    Suddenly, Akiko tied Akira''s arms real quick.

    ''Damn, is she used to this...? How''d she do that so quick?''

    "Why the fuck are you guys tying me up?"

    "Sorry, Ra-chan. We know you''re the stubborn type of guy who won''t do it no matter what we say, so we decided to do this before you can be on guard."

    "What...? What the hell do you mean...?"

    Akio and Akiko then carried Akira to a chair.

    Akio kept him from escaping while Akiko tied him up.

    "Alright, now that that''s done."

    Akiko then hugged Akira tightly while Akio left to the kitchen.

    "Raaaaa-chhhhaaaaannn!"

    Her chest squeezed on his as if they were marshmallow.

    ''I really didn''t wanna feel my mom''s tits. I can''t tell her that though.'' (002)

    "Don''t tell me you did all this just to get me to hug you.", Akira told her with an incredulous expression.

    "Well...that''s one reason, but the most important part is..."

    Akio came back from the kitchen, wearing plastic gloves, holding what seems to be some sort of mixture inside a small bowl.

    "Are you guys trying to poison me or something?"

    Akira asked with a sort of terrified expression.

    "Damn, I know I leer at that girlfriend of yours sometimes, but I didn''t know you had that much of a grudge on me."

    "We''re not trying to poison you...

    By the way, let''s talk about that thing about you leering at Ana later.", Akio replied to him with an intimidating smile.

    He then put down the bowl, took a glass of juice placed on the table and showed it to Akira.

    "You''re thirsty from just coming home, right? Want some?"

    "Sure, but take this shit off me fir-"

    *glug glug glug glug glug glug glug*

    Akio forcefully made Akira drink the juice.

    "Delicious?"

    "It would be if I wasn''t tied like this."

    "....Uh yeah... So what is that?"

    Akio then walked up to the tied Akira and touched his hair.

    "Why the hell are you messing with my hair?"

    "Don''t worry it''ll be quick."

    Akio then put what seems to be a long horizontal transparent cut plastic bag.

    He pulled up Akira''s hair, wrapped the plastic just by the roots of his bangs and used a pin to hold it in place.

    Akira had his hair pulled up as if he was in a salon, getting his hair colored.

    "What''s this for?"

    "It''s so the dye won''t touch your skin."

    "Dye? Wait...what''s the dye for?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? I''m gonna color your hair."

    "WHAT!?"

    "I told you he''ll go nuts."

    "GET THIS FUCKING THING OFF ME!"

    "Just calm down, there''s a reason for this."

    "I''LL FUCKING KILL YOU, YOU BASTARD!"

    "Language, Ra-chan!"

    "It should work anytime now."

    "I SAID GET ME-"

    Akira suddenly changed into a dizzy expression.

    "W-what the hell...why do I feel so..."

    "Nighty, night. Bro."

    "Shh...iii....tttttt.."

    Akira fell unconscious.

    ______________________________________

    "Bro, you actually came, I thought you were gonna skip class."

    Akio, who seemed to have been waiting on the road with Ana called onto him.

    "Shut the fuck up. Who''s fault do you think this is anyways?"

    Akio, Ana and Akira then decided to walk together to school.

    "I think brown hair suits you, Akira-nii."

    Akira then turned his head to Ana, but suddenly Akio went between them with an intimidating smile.

    "Uhhh...."

    ''I almost forgot, I told him about me leering at Ana.''

    "You don''t have to be so on guard. I don''t have your looks so there''s no way you''ll experience some hardcore NTR from your brother."

    "You say that, but I bet you''re thinking of all sorts of lewd things about her on your mind.", Akio replied with a somehow annoyed tone.

    "What are you two talking about?", Ana asked.

    "Uh... Ana... Well..."

    "We''re talking about how Akio used to pee in the bath."

    "Hey!"

    "He thought it was a groundbreaking idea."

    "Th-that was-"

    Ana seemed amused hearing this and had stars in her eyes.

    "Tell me more."

    She had a large smile as she requested Akira.

    "Bro used to have a crush on mom.", Akio responded.

    Ana giggled slightly after hearing this.

    "Oh, so that''s how you wanna play, huh?"

    Akira then showed a devious grin as she turned towards Ana.

    "Hey, you wanna hear more about Akio, right?"

    Ana nodded at this and had stars in her eyes again while showing an eager expression.

    "So you want to make this a competition on who embarasses the other more?", Akio, who seem to show an annoyed expression, but with a smile told Akira.

    "I got more ammo than you, so I''m all game on this." (003)

    "Really? I think the stuff you keep on your room is enough ammo for me."

    "A-Akira-sama!"

    As Akira and Akio bickered and walked towards the school''s entrance, a familiar figure suddenly called out Akira..

    A short, voluptous, extremely cute oranged side tail haired girl, ran towards Akira, seemingly a bit nervous.

    "Iya!"

    Suddenly, she accidentally tripped and was about to fall down when...

    *Tap*

    Akira caught her shoulders with his hands.

    "Y-you okay?"

    She blushed as he did this and turned to Akira''s face with a nervous expression.

    "...Y-yes. T-t-thank you... Akira-sama."

    She then stood up and fixed her posture while Akira did as well, with his hand scratching the back of his neck feeling a little nervous too.

    She looked at the ground and fidgeted her fingers as if she wanted to tell him something.

    "A-Akira-sama, I-"

    When she suddenly noticed something different.

    "A-hmm!"

    She suddenly giggled as she saw Akira''s hair.

    "H-hey!"

    "It doesn''t suit you, Akira-sama!"

    She tried her hardest to hold back her laughter but kept giggling.

    Akira showed a slightly annoyed incredulous expression and walked back, planning to go back home.

    "Where do you think you''re going?"

    Akio then held his shoulder to stop him with a big smile.

    "I wanna kill you so bad right now."

    Akira then turned back to Ai who was still giggling and tapped her shoulder.

    "Let''s go, love girl."

    "Y-y-yeah!"

    He then started walking to the school''s entryway.

    ''At least she''s not thinking too hard about it anymore.''

    Akira showed a relieved expression, as he kept walking.

    "I didn''t know Akira-nii, cared so much about his appearance."

    "He''s more of the type of guy who believes doing stuff like popular hot guys are just embarassing for him. There''s a reason why most of his clothes are either hoodies, shirts and tracksuits."

    "Hmmm..."

    Akira kept walking as he noticed something was weird...

    "Is that her?"

    "His voice, isn''t he that guy?"

    "No way it''s him? He''s kinda hot!"

    "What year are they? Maybe we could ask them to team up for the tournament."

    "He seems scary!"

    "It''s that pervert!"

    Akira heard whispers from the other students from different year students around them.

    ''Who are they talking about?''

    Akira turned his head to the left to see who the students from the left were looking at.

    They suddenly looked away though and pretended to not have been looking at them.

    He then turned his head to the right, and they did the same.

    ''Were they talking about me... There''s no way, right?''

    ______________________________________

    "Yo, morni-"

    Akira was about to turn his head to Takumi and Kami to greet them when he suddenly noticed the heavy atmosphere of the class.

    Most of them turned their attention towards Akira and kept their eyes on him.

    ''W-what just happened?''

    Akira stopped for a bit then decided to walk to his seat.

    Ai entered as well, and the class''s attention went to her.

    "Hiiih!"

    She became slightly scared and got nervous as she walked to her seat and greeted Megumi and Koka.

    "G-good morning, Meguchi, Kokachi!"

    Akira sat down while trying to not look at everyone''s gaze.

    Keima didn''t act any different though and was playing with his PSP.

    "Hey Keima, the hell''s up with every-"

    Seeing him like this, Akira decided to ask him what was going on, but before he could finish.

    "Yo, Akira."

    Kami, who usually shows up in a quirky, happy mood, came up to him with a disappointed look on his face.

    "Y-yeah, what''s up?"Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    Kami then closed in his face on Akira.

    Akira slightly flinched back after he did this.

    "Akira. I know you look like one of those cliched hot popular delinquent antagonists in anime, but I don''t think you should really act like one."

    "What?"

    Suddenly, from behind Akira, and on his left side, Megumi and Koka tapped his shoulder.

    He then turned to them to see...

    That, with an intimidating aura, they both showed a dead expression on their faces.

    "W-what''s up with you two?"

    They just kept staring at Akira with that look and didn''t speak.

    "H-hey-"

    From Akira''s top left side, came Ken who also showed a dead expression told Akira while he was still staring at the two girls behind him.

    "I think it''s really manly of you to protect her from being emotionally manipulated and physically violated by a sweet talker, but a man''s strength is shown to be at it''s worst when he becomes a hypocrite and do what he believes is wrong as well."

    "Uh...what?", Akira turned to Ken as he heard his voice and asked.

    Suddenly, Izanagi, who seemed to be watching this scene from his seat teleported right on top of Akira''s desk.

    "Uwah!"

    Akira immediately flinched back when he saw him.

    "Akira, teach me how to get a sex slave."

    "A SEX SLA-!?"

    From Akira''s right side, Kami seemed to have retreated back a little as Avaron tapped him on his shoulder.

    She had an irritated expression on her face as she held a smartphone in her hands.

    "Hey."

    "Everyone''s probably talking about what you did yesterday. Although I believe rescuing Abe-san was an amazing feat, I do believe you have to explain to us a statement you said before you started fighting."

    Akira felt slightly enlightened but was still a bit confused.

    ''Oh yeah, I livestreamed me beating up that horny fucker in the Savior Watch website. It does automatically upload the stream right after, I forgot. Everyone watched it, huh?''

    Avaron then pressed the screen of her smartphone a couple of times and played a video on it to Akira.

    <"Win or lose, we''re in this together."

    "So, just let me be happy, okay Ai?"

    Hirama was on top of Ai and was about to reach her breast with an evil grin.

    "NO-"

    "Heh. Jackpot."

    When suddenly...

    "Huh!"

    *BAM*

    A shield was threw at him from the recorder''s perspective.

    He immediately formed an x with his arms and blocked against it, but was pushed by the force.

    "Oh, what''s this? The model, Ichiro Hirama-san trying to rape a girl in the middle of classes. What a scandal"

    "What are you talking about, Ishikawa-san? Ai''s my lover now. And as her lover, it''s normal to-"

    "Manipulating an emotionally unstable girl isn''t what I think you should call a healthy relationship.",

    "What are you talking about, Ishikawa-san? I approached her like how a normal guy should approach a female lover. I treated her with utmost care.", he answered him with a twitching smirk as if he''s controlling bis emotions.

    "Oh, what''s this, I''m sorry I didn''t hear you. It''s weird it''s as if my finger''s possessed. Oh wait...what''s going on? My middle fingers slowly standing on it''s own."

    "I-ishikawa-san.", Ichiro said while slightly trembling of what seems to.be anger.>

    ''...but still, why would everyone seem so disappointed about me when I just saved her-''

    <"Oh by the way. Ai''s mine. I''ve used her so many times before you.", Akira said as he approached Ai and patted her head.

    "A-A-Akira-s-sama?"

    "She even sniffed it and told me how big it is, right Ai?">

    "..."

    Akira started sweating profusely as he saw that part of the video.

    The others kept their stares at him as Avaron decided to play that part again.

    <"I''ve used her so many times before you.">

    ''...shit...''

    She then skipped and played the other part again.

    <"She even sniffed it and told me how big it is-">

    "H-hey-..."

    Avaron kept repeating that part of the video, with full volume so the whole class can hear it.

    <"I''ve used her so many times.">

    <"She even sniffed it and told me how big it is-">

    <"I''ve used her-">

    <"She even sniffed it and told me how big-">

    Avaron kept repeating those parts as Akira looked guiltier and guiltier.

    ''SHIT! ...I said all those in a whim to rile up that shitty sweet talker. I forgot we were also recording my dialogue there.''

    "T-that was..."

    Akira then turned to Ai as if looking for help.

    Ai was shocked by him staring at her, and blushed while she kept her head down.

    ''BACK ME THE FUCK UP HERE FOR HELL''S SAKE!''

    Akira had blue lines on his face as he showed a scared expression while most of his classmates kept staring at him.

    Eiko only had a wry smile and was just scratching her cheek from all this.

    Mitsuko and Hana were busy talking with each other and seemed indifferent with the situation.

    Kazuki was still focused on his book.

    Chiyo was deviously snickering, while Maiki was also showing a dead expression at Akira.

    Ryuu also showed a dead expression at Akira, while Tomo just seemed more depressed.

    Takumi showed his deadpan expression with an intimidating aura at Akira.

    Keima just kept playing with his PSP.

    ______________________________________

    "You highnesses are all probably tired of all the activities we''ve done. So for the next week, we will halt classes, and start the tournament practice for those that plan on joining.

    I will be giving out wavers to everyone. If you decide to join, write the name of the Savior student you will be fighting with on top and your name below.

    You also need to have both my signature, and the Savior student''s homeroom teacher''s signature, to get your entry accepted."

    Sir Knight then walked to the columns of students and gave them wavers.

    "So it''s about to start, huh?"

    "Are you planning to back out like a meek coward?"

    Keima asked him while handing him the wavers.

    He took it immediately, got one waver, held it in his hand and pointed it towards Megumi who was behind his seat.

    "No. I''ve already promised that dude. I''m just-"

    Suddenly, Akira felt Megumi''s hand from behind strongly grip on his, that was handing the wavers to her.

    He twitched as she did that and gave the wavers.

    He didn''t turn to her though, and held his gripped hand with a slightly scared wry smile and blue lines on his face.

    ''She''s definitely pissed.''

    Finally, the wavers have all been given.

    "That is all, class dismissed."

    Sir Knight then took his books and left the classroom.

    ''Wonder why he brings those books if he isn''t gonna use them.''

    Kami then went up to Akira with a smile.

    "Yo, Akira."

    "You believe me?"

    "Well, I was a bit suspicious, but when I think about it, you might just be the kind of guy who does stupid shit like that."

    "...Uh...yeah."

    "Especially something that was posted in the internet for the world to see."

    "... Yeah..."

    "Now everyone who recognizes your voice would imagine you as some sort of smooth operator."

    "I get it, I get it."

    "Hehehe, guess your luck ran out just before the tournament?"

    Ai who walked from her seat to behind Akira suddenly tapped his shoulder.

    "Y-yeah? You need me for something?"

    Ai then closed in on his ear and whispered to him, while blushing slightly.

    "... C-C-Can I talk to you...umm...l-later after class... b-behind the campus."

    "Sure...uh... I''ll be there."

    Akira looked a little bit nervous, but answered her anyways.

    "O-o-okay..."

    Akira stared at her back as she walked back, and as he slowly followed her figure, Megumi''s face came onto view.

    "Akira."

    She had an intimidating smile on her face as she called on him.

    "Y-yes, ma''am!"

    "You sure are having lots of fun."

    "N-not really."

    Megumi just kept that intimidating smile, and Akira felt a bit awkward so he just turned his torso back.

    "Your luck ran out, huh?"

    Kami looked at him with a bit of defeated look.

    "Stop trying to make yourself feel good just because of my misfortune."

    "...but I love fucking with you."

    "...That sounds a bit creepy actually."

    Takumi also suddenly walked to the other side of Akira and talked to him.

    "That was sort of a really stupid move though, what you did...but I guess someone''s probably into that, you might even find someone else who''d invite you for your skills with the ladies."

    "I told that to rile him up. He was looking for a virgin to pump and run away, shitty guy thinks he''s god just because he''s a little attractive. Why are most handsome people so goddamn dense when it comes to shit like that?"

    "Yeah, why ARE most handsome people dense?"

    Kami asked Akira with a somewhat serious expression.

    Keima suddenly stopped playing his PSP and stared at him as well.

    Takumi had that deadpan expression, but showed an aura of disappointment.

    "...what?"

    ______________________________________

    "Your voice, it''s you isn''t it? The guy from the video?"

    "It''s you!"

    "Y-yeah..."

    Akira felt a little nervous as a group of five cute girls from the different years and different classes walked up to him and started a conversation.

    He just went to the cafeteria with Kami and Takumi when suddenly, they showed up and surrounded him.

    "You''re kind of cute actually, although you have that glare on your face. I bet if you smile you''d be really hot."

    "I-I''m not really-"

    "Do you have a girlfriend?"

    "I don''t, but-"

    "I watched you fight in the group battles you were so cool there too!"

    "Yeah, thanks."

    "Can we take a picture with you?"

    "I don''t really-"

    Takumi and Kami, seeing this, just went straight to the lunchladies while waving.

    Kami had an expression the same as Takumi, while Takumi had an intimidating aura.

    The girls then suddenly posed around him with their fingers showing a peace sign and took selfies with him.

    ''I thought most people would notice that line I said about me ''using'' Ai in the video, so they might''ve thought I was a pervert. Never knew people cared more about me saving her, seems like I''d be experiencing this popular life after all.''

    Akira showed a smug look as they all took a picture with him.

    "Hey, hey. Can I ask you something?", a cute timid looking girl with brown hair, a buxom body and glasses asked.

    "What is it?"

    Suddenly, the girls'' expressions changed to somewhat eager ones.

    ''W-what....?''

    She then closed in on Akira and whispered on his ear.

    "It''s really big, right?"

    Akira was a bit confused and asked her:

    "What do you mean?"

    She seemed to be blushing a little and showed a grinning face.

    "Your cock."

    "..."

    ''...I might have just misheard it, right?''

    "W-what did you say again? I think I heard it wrong."

    "You really are a huge S, huh? I''ll gladly follow... even if it''s embarassing." (004)

    She started showing a more thirsty looking blushing expression with a grin on her face and whispered to Akira again.

    "Your cock."

    "..."

    ''Okay, am I just fucking deaf or something?''

    "W-what cock? Do you mean a chicken or something? Are you-"

    "Your p-e-n-i-s."

    Akira was a little creeped out as the girls seemed to be panting a little.

    "You said you used that girl, right? And that she sniffed it and told you it was big. Humiliating her in the internet. It makes my body tingle! I want to be used by you too!"

    ''D-don''t tell me...''

    *flick*

    "Iya!"

    Akira suddenly flicked one of the girls, she started rubbing her thighs and seemed like her smile got bigger and she got sweatier.

    "Y-you brute. You''re amazing after all.", she said while panting a little and staring directly at his eyes.

    ''These girls...

    ...they''re all just masochists and perverts!''

    "He-he''s doing it again!"

    "He''s the pervert!"

    Some other girls who heard his voice and saw the scene ran from him.

    "That''s the playboy! I heard his voice!"

    "Damn, why is he surrounded by girls again!"

    A bunch of guys saw it too.

    ''Shit, everyone''s recognizing me by voice. How many views did that thing get anyway?''

    Akira was still surrounded by girls as he was looking behind him.

    *zip*

    He was suddenly shocked when he turned back and saw the brown haired girl kneeling down and opening his zipper while the other girls surround him and crowded to hide what she was doing.

    They were all drooling and panting.

    "W-What the fuck are you doing...!?"

    "C-come on, don''t you wanna punish me and do something special in front of everyone?"

    The girl''s eyes were wide as they stared at his boxers that was showing through the open zipper.

    She gulped and was about to reach inside his zipper when-

    "I-I gotta go!"

    Akira suddenly pushed down a bunch of girls behind her and ran away.

    "Iya!"

    "Ahn!"

    "Ah!"

    They all moaned with a blushing and grinning expression.

    ''W-what the fuck...!?''

    They all started running after Akira with blushing grins on their faces.

    "Come back here, user-sama!"

    "Master, come back please!"

    The girls called on to him with a flirty tone as they ran after him.

    ''I...really need to take that video down before someone else sees it.''

    ''I''m not an S, goddamn it! I''m-I''m sure of it.''

    Lots of people were staring at Akira''s lower half for some reason even if they haven''t heard his voice.

    Some seemed to be giggling and some showed an awkward look.

    ''W-why is everyone staring at me? I-I haven''t spoken a word hear yet...?''

    He then passed through Megumi, Koka and Ai who seemed to have been watching Akira being surrounded by girls earlier.

    Megumi and Koka both have a dead expression on their faces and Ai was pouting with an irritated expression.

    ''D-did they see what happened? T-they crowded in front of me so I thought no one could possibly...''

    "Akira-sam-"

    As Akira passed them, their faces suddenly blushed and they looked away for some reason.

    Ai was gonna call him but stopped when she saw him too.

    ''Why is everyone...?''

    Suddenly, as Akira ran through the cafeteria, planning to leave through the other way, someone called at him.

    "Nice to see you, your Highness, Ishikawa-sama! We need to-''"

    Sir Knight suddenly blocked his way while he was trying to escape the girls.

    "Ishikawa-san!"

    *BAAAMM*

    Akira crashed headfirst on his sturdy armor and fell unconscious.

    ______________________________________

    "*sniff* Papa! NOOOOO!", a figure of a young blue haired boy, was seen, as he jumped from the window to hold a man with a black spandex suit, a black mask and large metal armlets.

    He then turned his eyes to the perspective of the one watching the scene.

    "YOU! YOU TWO KILLED HIM!"

    Suddenly, a bunch of other saviors came and saw the kid running towards them.

    "Hey! What''s this kid doing here...? Get him to a safe place! Take the other kids too."

    The other heroes approached the man lying on the ground.

    "S-sir, Augmentor is-"

    ______________________________________

    [-dead."]

    "Uhhhh...", Akira groaned as he slowly opened his eyes.

    "Good morning, your Highness!"

    "WAAAAHH!"

    He was greeted by a knight''s helmet so close to his face.

    "Sir Knight? Where am I?"

    "You''re at the clinic, you''re Highness. Glad to see you didn''t get amnesia after that strong bump."

    "I think I actually forgot something what happened before I got here...but I somehow feel like I''d probably regret remembering it anyways.", Akira said with blue lines on his face.

    "It''s somehow pretty respectable of you, to pull off something like that."

    "Like what?"

    "Running around the cafeteria with your fly unzipped."

    "WHAT?"

    Suddenly, Akira''s memories flashed back.

    ''Oh...now I remember....though I really didn''t want to...''

    "W-what happened to the girls who were following me?"

    Sir Knight suddenly scratched his helmet''s cheek with his iron gauntlet.

    ''Is that armor part of his body now?''

    "They suddenly bumped on me on purpose as well, then asked for punishment."

    "Uh...okay..."

    Akira showed an incredulous expression hearing this.

    ''I can''t probably get back to class now that it''s this late.''

    Akira thought as he turned his head towards the window.

    ''I should-''

    "Your Highness, Ishikawa-san."

    Akira turned to Sir Knight who called on him.

    ''Oh yeah, for some reason he was waiting for me to wake up, huh? Maybe he wanted to tell me something.''

    "What is it, Sir Knight?", Akira asked.

    "About the incident that happened yesterday.", he said as he stood up.

    "We have dropped Hirama Ichiro out of the Savior Course."

    Akira narrowed his eyes hearing this.

    "So he was kicked out, huh? Wouldn''t this hurt the school''s reputation?", asked Akira.

    "That''s what I wanted to tell your highness...but before I could say more, can you please explain everything from how you found out Hirama-san was a bad person?", Sir Knight asked while making an intrigued pose.

    "Well... First of all, what made me question him, was his choice of support."

    "Was Abe-san not good enough?"

    "It''s not that. It''s the compatibility. Abe-san''s ability is easily countered by applying a certain amount of force to the brain. His shockwave ability, would affect all those around him. So using love girl''s ability would be worthless since it''ll immediately be canceled by his. I don''t think a person that seemed kind of smart like him would show a blind eye on that.", Akira explained.

    "As for how I knew he was manipulating her, it was his friend."

    Sir Knight crossed his arms and tilted his head hearing this.

    "Friend? Who was it?"

    Akira then turned away as if trying to avoid looking at him.

    "I can''t say his name, since we made a deal. I''m a man of my word, I''m not just gonna be a snitch and say it."

    "Are you sure about that, Ishikawa-san?"

    He then turned to him with a serious expression.

    "I am."

    "Continue."

    "When me and Ai went to take a break near the vending machine, he was somehow together with his friend, and it''s not like I have a sharp eye or anything, but I have a tendency to look at someone''s hands when I just meet them."

    "Why is that?"

    "I check whether someone''s a fighter or not. I did use to beat up delinquents back then, and a person''s hands show whether they are, or they aren''t a fighter."

    ["I''m Hirama Ichiro, a first year student from the Savior course.", he said with a smile while he pointed he bowed to them with one of his right arm in front and his left on the back.]

    "At that time, I felt somehow awkward. There might be some people out there who act like they''re some sort of noble or whatever, but that was so cringy and there was no way a model like him would do that eight grader shi-.... thing, I mean."(005)

    ''Shit, I forgot I''m talking to my homeroom teacher. I can''t just say a curse word.''

    "Is there something wrong?"

    "Ah it''s nothing. Anyways, when we were there, I noticed he made exaggerated gestures. He even knelt down in front of love girl."

    "What''s the problem with him exaggerating his gestures?"

    "He was trying to take away our attention from something."

    Akira then curled down his eyebrows and looked as if he was irritated.

    "His friend, who was behind him, I noticed his hand, although it was a little transparent...

    It was glowing."

    Sir Knight seemed to be more in focus now after hearing this.

    "So he was trying to take your highness''s attention from his friend."

    "Not exactly his friend, more like his employee."

    "How''d you figure?"

    "I met him in the cafeteria. He had plain looking friends and wasn''t with Hirama-san. I tried checking up on him too, he always hung out with other people, people that were the same popularity as him. Turns out, he wasn''t in the same class as him as well."

    "Since he''s in the support course while Hirama-san was in the Savior."

    Akira felt a little perplexed.

    ''He figured that out just from me telling him they were in different classes, huh?''

    "What was the friend''s ability?"

    Akira made a confident grin and answered him:

    "Body reinforcement."

    Sir Knight then slightly nodded his head.

    "That''s my ability."

    "No one is unique, Sir Knight. Someone might also have the same ability.", Akira said with a mocking tone.

    "Heh, so you realized what I was planning, huh, your Highness."

    "If I just told you his ability, it''ll be easy to track him down in the records and figure out who he is, right? You''re not getting anything from me."

    "His ability was telepathy, just like Mind Whisperer, his name is Shiko Rida."

    Akira''s eyes suddenly widened as he heard that.

    "H-how did you-"

    "Don''t worry, we aren''t planning to expel him...but don''t expect us to not know about these things. We are... a very special University after all."

    Akira then looked at Sir Knight with an irritated expression.

    "So you guys already know about everything."

    "...We do.

    You looked into who the guy with Hirama-san was, asked his classmates what his ability is, and paid him thrice as much as Hirama-san''s. You even asked Principal Asami whether you could borrow an asset you could use to film something conspicuously, so she lent you a simple small recording device that wouldn''t look suspicious from the start.

    That seems pretty heroic of you except...

    Why didn''t you stop Hirama-san from the start? Weren''t you also trying to manipulate Abe-san''s feelings, your highness?"

    "That''s not-"

    "See, we have taken appropriate measures against Hirama Ichiro. He was given a chance to join this school because he rescued a couple of females with his shockwave ability, turns out his desire wasn''t to ''protect them'', but to make them ''shake in bed'', which is why he wanted a ''cool power'', so that he could easily manipulate emotionally unstable girls."

    "I did that because I thought Hirama might have actually loved her! I didn''t just-!"

    "Have you heard of the Savior Council, your Highness?"

    "...

    No, I haven''t. What is it?"

    "They''re a group of special retired professional Saviors and supports that watch over the efforts of our Savior and support students, and amateur and professional Saviors and supports. They observe them carefully to make sure none is going rogue, nor does any of them plan to betray the Savior world."

    ''...They observe over us?''

    "They especially observe one man. One man who has risen to the top of his ranks, a special Savior known to be the strongest Savior of all time.

    X-tinct-sama.

    The most powerful Savior ever been known."

    "So you''re basically saying they are...

    ...suspecting the top Savior might go rogue, right?"

    "Do you know what X-tinct-sama''s ability is?"

    "Annihilation, right?"

    "No, that''s wrong."

    Akira felt a little confused hearing that.

    "Wrong? That''s basically what he''s ability is. He could destroy anything in a simple field, blast stuff into pieces, make a barrier from-"

    "His ability is basically just destruction, right?"

    "Well...yeah, isn''t that supposed to be what annihilation is?"

    "It is...but his power is lot more complex than that."

    "Then what is-"

    "He has a ability, especially made for a villain."

    Akira widened his eyes a little.

    "Just because his ability causes destruction? A lot of people here have abilities similar."

    "X-tinct''s power is much more powerful.

    He can destroy this whole country if he wanted too."

    ''This whole country?...there''s no way, what I saw him use wasn''t really that powerful. Was he really holding back that much?''

    "He''s monitored by a special group of spies 24/7, just to make sure he is never gonna make any rash decisions, should he decide to plan a coup...

    An assassin is always prepared to tear a hole on his head."

    "..."

    ''I guess that''s pretty much obvious. Too much power has a price after all.''

    "They also knew about his visit to you that day, Ishikawa-san."

    "Okay, so you know about it. What''s your point?"

    "They saw Strategiser holding a special briefcase when she climbed up the window to your room. Of course, the spies had to check on it, to make sure nothing sketchy was happening.

    And they saw...

    The pictures that was taken of you, Ishikawa-san, or might I call you, Akira-swama!!"

    Sir Knight said while acting like a little girl in the last line.

    "Heh, so I understand now...

    You weren''t trying to learn what happened to Hirama and love girl, you weren''t trying to give me a medal or award for saving her either...

    You''re thinking that I might be just like that fucking bastard, Hirama, huh?"

    "That is correct."

    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know myself why the fuck those girls got close to me... I''m a shitty fucking guy to love...but dude, I''m not a rapist. I might have a dick I wanna get rubbed, but I''m the kinda moron who wants to do it with the girl I love."

    "Not trying to clean up your language, at all?"

    "I won''t be fucking around and showing you a facade since you know too much already. I bet you guys don''t follow us around everywhere, but you probably have some sort of sentry spots to check upon whether a student, Savior or whatever''s planning to go rogue. And besides, I don''t wanna talk clean to people who are shady as fuck."

    "Well, I guess you understand the situation then."

    "Does this mean you''re expelling me? Isn''t this another humiliation you''d be getting for not choosing your students right?"

    "No, we-"

    "...aren''t. Because you didn''t want to tarnish the school''s reputation more.

    What you want me to do though, is to keep quiet next time I see a student acting like a shitty bastard, am I right?"

    "You''re very perceptive, Ishikawa-san."

    "I''m guessing there''s more, huh?"

    "That''s right. Did you notice..that during these days, the villains'' numbers are somehow rising, especially in crowded areas?"

    ''There was the incident at the mall, the street and below the university with that guy... So there was something going on.''

    "I did. What''s happened that caused this anyways?"

    "Apparently, a certain villain prison was broken in by a few powerful villains. These villains were said to have taken down not only the prison''s security system, but fought down the saviors and support who were on guard. They then let the villains free and forced them to work for their cause.

    All of this was heard from a villain we captured."

    "What are they after?"

    "Now this is the bizzare part, most villain groups would immediately tell us their ideals when we shake them up a bit. Since these villains were natural trouble makers, of course we have them a little push."

    "So you basically tortured them."

    "Finally, one of them confessed, and told us what their true goal is...

    ..."

    "What is it...?"

    "...It was a really peculiar goal, but because we figured the man was actually serious, we believed him."

    "What is it? Tell me already."

    "Their goal is...

    To bring a handsome black haired male to their leader."

    Akira showed an incredulous expression as he heard that.

    "Is their leader just a sexually deprived woman?"

    "We don''t know the details since that''s all we got...but that''s all we got through it."

    "What does that have to do with me though..?"

    Sir Knight stopped for a moment then talked to him again.

    "You changed your hair color, good choice, but you still might be just be the problem."

    "Why?"

    "You do know your father was involved in the evil organization, right?"

    "Y-yeah. What about it?"

    "Your father had the same ability as your Highness."

    "..."

    "We don''t know whether it''s him or not, but there''s a chance he might be looking for you to make you his heir or something...

    So there basically might be a chance...

    That you might betray us and join the other side with your father."

    [I can''t kill you right now, since all these saviors are keeping an eye on us... but one day, I know you''ll turn into a villain just like your father... and when that time comes...

    ...I''ll strike you down."]

    ''So they basically have Inoue''s mindset, huh?''

    "You understand now, don''t you? You''ve saved your classmates a couple of times and did a good favor for the school for defeating a villain...but not only have you been flirting around with a couple of your classmates, you may also be the heir the villains are looking for."

    "...Okay, I get it. So what are you planning? Have me be watched 24/7 just like X-tinct?"

    "Not exactly, we just kindly want to inform you about something we''re doing."

    "What is it?"

    "We have a special agent that will observe your lifestyle and make sure none of it is about betraying the Savior world."

    "Hold on. Does that means I''m not allowed to be sexually active?"

    "Not entirely. As long as none of your feats are purposely prepared to tamper with your classmates'' emotions and act like a manipulative man, you''re good."

    "I think I could do that, except I wanna know who that stalker is."

    "Oh, you''ve already met the stalker."

    "Who?"

    "You don''t have to find that out."

    Sir Knight then turned his back to Akira.

    "Make sure you''re acting like a real man...

    ...your Highness."

    ______________________________________

    ''An observer, huh? Maybe I should keep a look out.''

    Akira was holding his bag above him as he was walking towards the school''s exit

    ''I should rest up for today.''

    "Hey, those leaves are beautiful, right?"

    "We should take a picture behind that tree when we graduate."

    A student from in front of him was heard as he flirted with a girl.

    ''Leaves? Behind...''

    He then suddenly realized what he was forgetting..

    ''LOVE GIRL!''

    Akira immediately ran towards the back of the campus.

    ______________________________________

    "A-a-akira-sama, I love you! Please be my boyfriend!"

    "I''m sorry, love girl...

    ....

    ...No."

    End of Chapter 15

    ______________________________________

    (001)

    Obviously this was Akira''s recording.

    (002)

    I made this basically to explain why Akira hates being hugged by his mom.

    (003)

    Ammo here meant he has more embarassing stories to say about the each other.

    (004)

    S

    Sadist

    (005)

    Childish, exaggerated personality = eight grader/chuunibyou

 Extra: Mitsukos Observation 1

    Greetings, everyone!

    It''s me, Mitsuko Shimizu.

    You can all just call me Mii-chan.

    I have told a lot of people to call me that, but they still call me Shimuzu-san or Mitsuko-sama by the way.

    Everyday I come to school in my mom''s car.

    While I might seem like a sheltered woman, do not underestimate me!

    I have an idea what a bus ticket is!

    I haven''t rode such a fantastic vehicle yet, but I believe it is a very wonderful carriage to ride in.

    You must first find an open seat where you will not disturb someone, and sit on it.

    After that, look for a robot that will be set in front of your seat.

    The robot will ask you to pay a certain amount.

    You can use your credit card or bank information to pay if you have none of the money necessary in your pockets.

    Once you have paid you will just have to wait until you reach your destination.

    The bus driver is also a robot that already predetermined where your stop will be.

    So once you reach your destination, you will be teleported out of the bus and voila!

    How is it, I''m well-informed, aren''t I?

    Ah, we''re just about near the school gates, let''s go and greet my friends.

    Eiko and Hana usually comes in during this time, so I''m sure I''ll meet them right about...

    My maid opened the car as I walked my way out...

    She then walked behind me and waited until I enter the campus.

    Now.

    "Mii-sama!"

    "Mii-sama, good morning!"

    "Good morning, Eiko-sama, Hana-sama."

    I greet them with a smile.

    "You don''t have to be too formal to us, Mii-sama."

    Eiko said with a cute pout.

    Eiko is a very adorable friend of mine with dazzling red hair.

    "I would do so kindly if both of you decide to lose your formal tones when you speak my name as well."

    "...but Mii-ch-!"

    Suddenly, from my back, I felt some sort of intimidating aura.

    ''Is something wrong? Am I imagining things?''

    "....Mii-sama, we can''t help it, you know?"

    "Why is that...?"

    "W-well..."

    "It''s nothing, haha..."

    The two of them showed a wry smile to me.

    "Hmph!", I said while I pouted and turned to the right.

    "Mii-sama."

    "I am very irritated with two of you. Are we not close enough to losen our restrictions and call each other without formalities?"

    "S-sorry, Mii-sama."

    They started calling me Mii instead of Mitsuko, but they still used the -sama suffix, which bothered me a lot.

    Everyday is kind of similar.

    The three of us talk together and chat.

    "Eiko, what kind of panties are you wearing today?"

    Chiyo-sama asked as she had her hands up and wiggled her fingers with a drooling expression as if she''s gonna molest Eiko.

    Chiyo-sama is a very quirky, teasing but beautiful and outgoing classmate that we have.

    She always has her collar open, and seldom ever wears her tie which shows her cleavage, so Avaron-sama usually comes to scold her.

    "You sound just like a dirty old man, Chiyo."

    "What if I was possessed by one?", she replied with an eager blushing teasing grin and fake panting.

    Chiyo-sama frequently comes to tease Eiko...

    "Hana, what about you? What color panties are you wearing?"

    "They''re white today."

    "White? ...That''s the usual then."

    Chiyo-sama grinned as if she''s satisfied.

    "Okay, time to ask the others how they think about Hana''s white panties-"

    "Hey!"

    ...or Hana.

    ...but wouldn''t tease me.

    The next day, while we were having our lunch, Chiyo-sama approached us like always.

    We thought she was planning to tease and joke around with Eiko and Hana again, when she acted somehow different.

    "Hey, Chiyo."

    "Yo, sup?"

    Chiyo-sama answered with curled down eyebrows, a wheath straw between her teeth and her hands in her skirt pockets.

    She also seemed to be slouched down with a forced glare on her face.

    Eiko-sama seemed to be giggling seeing her like this.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    "Ah shit, the weather''s hot. Hey, Hana, you shit what''s up?"

    Hana-sama doesn''t seem to understand as well what Chiyo-sama was playing at.

    "HAHAHAHAHA! She''s pfffft- HAHAHAHAHA!"

    Eiko-sama seemed to be howling of laughter.

    Nakamura-kun, who seemed to be eating alone and playing a PSP game from his scene, seemed to have noticed Chiyo and was snickering as well.

    "Shit, man dude. What up with this hella flippin table, ey? You dig this table? I don''t, man."

    "Ummm, Chiyo-sama? Are you currently ill? You do not usually speak such vulgar words.", I asked her.

    She seemed a bit hesitant to answer me.

    "Uhhh...well, you see uh. Shimizu-san, I''m acting like one of our classmates, you know?"

    "Who might you be acting as?"

    "...It''s better if you don''t know about it, Shimizu-san."

    Chiyo-sama seemed to be so polite on me and didn''t tease me at all.

    "Chiyo-sama. I am fine if you speak with me with a less formal tone, and I am alright with you teasing me a little as well."

    "...I don''t think I''d do that still, sorry."

    Maiki-sama then tapped Chiyo''s shoulder.

    "Kay, let''s go now, Mai-baby!"

    "Hey, stop that!"

    Chiyo wrapped her arms around Maiki''s shoulder and left class.

    "Hmph!"

    "Come on, don''t throw a tantrum now, Mii-sama.", Eiko told me.

    "Hmph!"

    ______________________________________

    I just went to the bathroom and was walking back to class.

    I have my hankerchief on my hands as I wash away the water.

    ''Hmm... I wish mother would let me have a smaller air-conditioning unit just like from our class in my room. Or just let me redecorate my entire room and make it seem like a normal high school girl''s room more.

    I have once visited Eiko-sama''s and Hana-sama''s houses before and they look very different.

    I went to open the classroom door when-

    *bam*

    The door suddenly opened.

    "S-sorry, is someone there?"

    Nagai-san came out and saw me with my forehead slightly sore.

    "A-ah-ah! I sincerely apologize, Shimizu-sama."

    He bowed to me while I was still confused.

    ''That hurt...''

    Even the boys treated me so formally.

    ______________________________________

    "Nakamura-kun! Do not take out your PSP during class!"

    "Who''s the mongrel that gave you the crown?"

    "Nakamura-kun! You little-''"

    Avaron-sama was bickering with Nakamura-kun during lunch time since he took it out during class earlier.

    A few days later...

    Avaron-sama went to the ladies'' room and Nakamura-kun took out his PSP!

    It might be self-study today, but it is still not allowed as stated by Avaron-sama so I will tell him off!

    "Nakamura-kun, please hide your PSP. You are not allowed to use it even during self-study."

    "You again? I-"

    When Nakamura-kun saw me, he suddenly changed his expression to an apologetic one.

    "I-I''m sorry. I''ll hide it. I apologize for making you waste some effort."

    I was glad I was helpful to Avaron-sama...but...

    ______________________________________

    "Watanabe-san, it''s forbidden to sleep during class!"

    "Fujimoto-san, I told you- oh.... Shimizu-sama... I''m sorry, I won''t do it anymore."

    Izanagi then tried his hardest to keep himself awake the whole day.

    ...but...

    ______________________________________

    "Maiki-sama! Please return that flower pot from where you took it!"

    "Fujimoto-san! I took this to save them, not- S-shimuzu-sama, I''m sorry! I''ll put it back!"

    ...BUT...

    ______________________________________

    "Thanks for helping me be more strict to the others, Shimizu-sama."

    "A-Avaron-sama. You do not have to bow to me."

    ...BUUTTTT!!

    ______________________________________

    "We''ll be conducting some physical fitness tests. You''re all allowed to use your abilities. I will also choose you in a random order so no comparing will ensure in every aspect. Let''s begin."

    ''My orbs can help me with lots of this. I won''t be as great as Megumi-sama though.''

    The physical fitness test had many aspects just like a normal high school fitness test.

    The top scorer was usually Takahashi Ken-san, who prepared forces by punching into the air and manipulated them to control his movements and forces.

    The second was Sasaki Megumi-sama who was the obvious winner because of her enhancement skills.

    The third was Inoue Kazuki-san, who inflated his limbs in lots of aspects.

    "For the long jump, we''ll start with you, Ishikawa-san!"

    ''Maybe, I should change my appearance.

    Is there something wrong with how I tied up my hair?

    Maybe it''s because of how I dress?

    I want to make it so none of them would act too formal when they speak to me.'', I continued thinking about stuff to do to get my classmates to open up to me.

    ''I just want them to treat me less formal, but more of a classmate...but how do I do that?

    "Yo!"

    ''Maybe I should consult my mother about this and asked her to style my hair just like Eiko-sama''s or Hana-sama''s.''

    "Yo! You''re up!"

    ''I could also wear one of those cute hairpins and get that phone accessories Chiyo-sama has.''

    "HEY! You awake?"

    ''...I don''t think that would resolve everything though.''

    "You in some other planet? Come back to Earth please.

    ''I should-''

    *flick*

    "Iya!"

    "You''re finally awake."

    In front of me, was Ishikawa-san with his hand pointed at my forehead he flicked and his other hand in his pocket.

    "It''s your turn, get the hell up there, orb girl.", Ishikawa-san told me with a slightly irritated expression.

    He then put his other hand in his pocket and turned to go back near Nagai-san and the others.

    Everyone seemed to have a shocked expression from what they seen happen.

    Nakamura-kun, Nagai-kun, Takahashi-kun and Shikaku-san seemed to be beckoning him as if they wanted to tell him something.

    ''T-that was the first time someone flicked me before...

    It somehow felt...

    ...good....''

    For some reason, Ishikawa-san''s attitude towards me, made me slightly curious about him.

    ______________________________________

    "A flat tire?"

    "It seems like it happened in the middle of traffic congestion ojou-sama. There were news about villains. Some Saviors will take care of them. We will just call for a taxi instead."

    "...but the traffic won''t-"

    "We have no choice."

    I suddenly opened the car and ran, planning to go to the campus with just my two feet.

    "Ojou-sama!"

    "I have a quiz today! If I let myself be late, I''d fail the quiz!"

    "...but-"

    ''Everyone''s too overprotective, I hate it... I''m also a student of Savior University. I was sure it was really close, right?''

    I ran through the city as if I know the area...

    ''T-this is...?''

    I suddenly ran to what seems to be a large stairway.

    ''I-is this the area towards school? I....I don''t know...but...''

    I start running up the stairs...

    "Ah!"

    I couldn''t help but accidentally trip from my nervousness.

    "Gotcha."

    A hand suddenly took mine and pulled me up to my feet.

    It was the hand of a classmate I knew not much of.

    It was Ishikawa-san, except he had bandages all over.

    "The hell are you doing running to the station if you''re some sort of rich noble?"

    "I...I have lost my way."

    "Geez, I might have became the witness of a kidnapping here. Come on, let''s get going."

    "Where will our destination...be from here?"

    "What? ...uh, to school of course. Why the hell are you speaking like that?"

    "Huh, well...I..."

    "You sound so stuck-up, although you don''t seem to be doing it intentionally."

    "Stuck-up? What is the definition of that term, if I may ask?"

    "Normally, people who speak with big words or long phrases that could be shortened to small ones, act like they''re all better than you and shit like that. You look like you''ve grown being taught that though so I guess you don''t count as a stuck-up person."

    "A-am I acting like I treat myself superior than others? I... apologize if I made it feel like that."

    "It''s fine. It''s just that I...met a couple of people like you in highschool. That''s like your genuine personality so I see nothing wrong with how it is. Except it maybe the reason why our classmates treat you like some sort of princess."

    "...Yes..."

    We chatted a little as we kept walking towards the school entrance.

    There, stood a maid waiting for me.

    "Ojou-sama, don''t be too reckless again. Running out like that."

    "I... I apologize."

    "It''s fine. Please just be careful."

    "Come on, orb girl. Let''s go."

    Ishikawa-san was slightly ahead of me as he turned around to look at me and my maid.

    "I will be going now."

    I then walked towards Akira.

    He seemed to suddenly showed a glare behind my back.

    "What''s your problem, miss? Got angry about me not calling your master Shimizu-sama?"

    "You wretched-"

    I suddenly notice what was going on.

    "Shimizu-sama is a very noble girl who needs to be praised! Don''t treat her with-"

    "Ina-san!"

    I call her name out with my body trembling.

    So the reason why my friends were being so distant...

    The reason why I felt so unequal.

    ...was because of her?

    "What were you doing?"

    "Mitsuko-sama, I-"

    "...

    Do not interfere with me again."

    "...Ojou-sama... You don''t understand! You''re better than these lowlifes, they need to treat you with respe-"

    "Ina. Do. Not. Interfere. With. Me. Again."

    She had wide eyes as she heard my reply.

    "...yes..."

    She walked away as she heard this.

    "Thank you, Ishikawa-sama."

    I thanked him from the bottom of my heart with a gentle smile.

    "Yeah, whatever..

    ...Seems like you''ve got a hella crazy maid there by the way."

    "Pfft-"

    I couldn''t help but laugh after hearing what Ishikawa-san said.

    "Hey, what the hell? Was there something funny?"

    I then suddenly reminisce that scene Chiyo-sama made.

    ["Ah shit, the weather''s hot. Hey, Hana, you shit what''s up?"

    "Shit, man dude. What up with this hella flippin table, ey? You dig this table? I don''t, man."]

    ''It''s just like him!

    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

    "The hell?"

    My interest towards him grew some more.

    End of Extra

    ______________________________________

    By the way, Akira was pissed during the fitness tests because he did shit at it. He might be athletic but the other''s abilities gave them better scores than him.

    He had almost the same scores with Takumi and Ryuu had the lowest scores.

 Chapter 16: "The Tournament Part 1"

    "I...I-I''ve never felt this way before... I thought at first, it was just admiration to A-Akira-sama..."

    "Love girl..."

    Ai had a blushing embarassed look as she had her eyes on the ground.

    Akira was standing in front of him looking a bit worried as she spoke.

    They were behind the school, near the trees situated on it.

    It was starting to get late then, and sundown was immediately coming.

    "K-kokachi always told me to stay away from boys and to be on guard since they might do l-lewd things to me...I was also scared to approach A-Akira-sama at first...but A-Akira-sama...was so kind and gentle. A-Akira-sama kept making me happy, although I never asked A-Akira-sama to do so."

    "..."

    "I...I then realized that what I said that day... wasn''t just a-an accident... W-what I said is definitely true. And I...

    ...I want to be special to you so..."

    "..."

    "A-A-Akira-sama... I thought long about this...b-but, p-please be my boyfriend!"

    Ai said as she bowed down to him.

    "...

    ...Sorry, love girl...

    ...but no."

    Ai''s eyes widen after hearing this.

    She had a dejected look on her face as if the whole world crashed on her.

    "I... I see..."

    She seemed like she was about to cry when Akira said something...

    "You deserve someone better. Not someone like me, I''m really sorry."

    Ai''s eyes widen again after seeing this, but somehow her eyes turned into anger, she then pulled herself up to a standing position.

    ''I think it''s better if I just leave her alo-''

    Akira was about to leave, when suddenly...

    "AKIRA-SAMA!"

    Ai screamed at him.

    Akira felt a chill on his back and decided to turn back to her.

    "I... I''m sorry, ok?....but this is for the-"

    "What do you mean I deserve better?"

    Ai had slight tears on her eyes and had a cute angry pouty expression.

    "...Love girl, think about what I did for you. Doesn''t it seem like I''m just like Hirama?", Akira asked with a serious expression.

    "I saw that he had bad intentions, but had to save you only in the last moment, it''s as if I did it on purpose to get your affection."

    Ai kept her irritated face and replied to him:

    "T-that isn''t true. Y-you did it for a reason! I know you did! T-there''s no way you''d let him do all that just to shine in the end!"

    "Yeah, but...still... I don''t think you''d like being with someone like me, it''s better if you found someone else."

    Ai seemed so irritated hearing that line from him and asked him:

    "What do you mean?"

    "I-I meant you deserve someone who''s not like me."

    "What kind of person is someone not like you? Do you want me to be with someone who''s scary, hurts and discourages me all the time and treats me like a pest?"

    "N-no. The opposite of that, someone who''s gentle, who''d care for you and encourage you and stuff."

    "Then why did you say you wanted me to be with someone not like you?"

    "...

    ...because I''m-"

    "Akira-sama, you''re really really amazing! ...but I hate it when you talk down to yourself as if you''re worthless scum. I hate it so much. It makes me so angry."

    "You... deserve someone like... Akio, ok? I might not be that worthless, but I''m not a gentle sweet guy like my little brother, I''m just a rowdy childish delinquent."

    "...b-but... I love that part about you, Akira-sama!"

    Akira blushed as he heard this...

    Ai kept her serious look, until she realized what she said and looked embarassed again.

    "I-I-I love... it when you''re childish, I love it when you''re rowdy. Because that''s who you are, and I fell in love with that part of you too."

    "L-love girl."

    Akira felt really bashful from all the words she said.

    "...but you see, someone like Akio is better because-"

    "I have the right to decide who I like, Akira-sama! And it''s not your little brother I love, it''s the cool and gentle Akira-sama!"

    "... There are lots of better guys out there-"

    "Akira-sama, do you not want...to go out with...me?", Ai asked with a hopeful expression.

    "... You- You''re really... really cute and sexy. You''re so sweet, you''re extremely kind and super loving. The words you''re telling me right now even made my heart skipped a beat."

    Ai, hearing his words, started to blush redder and seemed fidgety and nervous hearing them.

    "Your shortness just makes you even cuter, and without a doubt, if I wasn''t this rough, rowdy guy, I would have accepted your confession immediately."

    "...Akira-sama!"

    "I curse a lot. I''m addicted to watching anime films. I brag about things even though I''m not always the best at them. I sort of have eight grader syndrome. I bought a whole expensive anime sword in my room that I never use. I pick fights with random thugs. I easily get swayed by girls. I used to have a crush on my mom. I work out because I feel insecure whenever girls approach only Akio when I''m beside him. I actually like live anime adaptations. My clothes are an assortment of tracksuits, hoodies and t-shirts with one pair of pants. I bought an expensive pimple removing cream because I believed I''ll need to use it one day even though I never did. I sometimes go commando when going out with basketball shorts. I-"

    Akira suddenly stopped when he heard Ai giggling.

    "Hahahahahahahaha hahahahaha!!"

    She was laughing so hard as she held her stomach.

    ''I was trying to tell you how shitty I am. It''s kind of embarassing how she had to laugh out loud...but I guess this means she''s enlightened now, huh?''

    "I told you, right? I''m weird and awkward to be with. I never even had much friends in my past. I have this scary look on my face as well. I''m not this perfect gentle angel you have in your mind. You''re better off with another-"

    "I love you."

    Ai, who always had a clumsy nervous expression showed a large blushing cute smile as she said that.

    "Everything you said, Akira-sama, except for you being easily swayed by girls. I love it."

    Akira blushed again after hearing this.

    "I wanted to learn more about you, Akira-sama. And just by hearing all that come from you, it makes me so happy."

    He then started scratching his head because of Ai''s words.

    "...but you see..."

    "You''re amazing the way you are, Akira-sama. No matter how much you try to tell me you''re an idiot, a delinquent, a nobody

    ...just like what you told me...

    To me Akira-sama,

    ...you''re my hero."

    Akira''s eyes widened as he heard her words.

    "...but I..."

    "Akira-sama... I know you''re not in love with me."

    "Y-yeah...", Akira felt a bit hesitant as he answered her.

    "...but I know now that you don''t love anyone else...right?"

    "Uh...yeah...."

    "Then that means... I-I have a chance. And that''s all that matters."

    Ai said with a gentle smile.

    "...but still-"

    "You said I''m c-cute and that you''d like to be with me...and that means I have a chance."

    "L-love girl."

    "I''ll do my b-best to make you fall in l-love with me! So no matter what you say, unless you have another girl you like I won''t give up!"

    "L-love girl, you don''t have to-''"

    Suddenly Ai hugged Akira.

    She was really short so her face was immediately buried on his chest.

    "I-I love you, Akira-sama, and I''m not giving you up!", She said as she looked up at him with a nervous blushing but trying hard to look confident expression.

    "...d-do what you want..."

    ______________________________________

    Monday again.

    It was finally the first day of the tournament practice.

    Akira was feeling a little nervous as he walked towards the school''s entrance.

    He seemed to not have enough sleep since his eyes had large eyebags under it.

    Beside him was Akio who seemed refreshed while walking with him.

    "You''ve been like that the whole weekend, bro. Did something happen?"

    "I-it''s nothing."

    Suddenly, from the road nearing the school entrance, Ai and Ana suddenly called ontl them.

    "Akira-sama!"

    "Akio!"

    They both walked to them and smiled.

    "Good morning, Akio!"

    "Good morning, Akira-sama!"

    Akio just smiled at Ana, while Akira looked nervous as he held the back of his neck.

    "Good morning, Ana."

    "M-morning."

    Ai was blushing a little and looked fidgety as he greeted her.

    "I can''t believe you have such a cute girl admiring you, Akira-nii! You should just go and make her your girlfriend already!", Ana said with a sparkling smile.

    Ai seemed to have a red face and grinned as she heard Ana''s statement.

    "Her? ...but what about the two girls he was-", Akio was planning to comment on the topic, when suddenly-

    ""AKIRA!""

    Two girls shouted, calling Akira.

    Megumi and Kokachi, both seemed to have been waiting at the school''s entrance but decided to walk towards the group.

    "Mornin-"

    "YAW!"

    Suddenly, both of them went to Akira''s left and right side, and pinched his back on the area near his waist.

    They both seem to be showing gentle looking smiles but with intimidating auras.

    "What''s wrong with the both of you? I thought we cleared up that I really didn''t do anything to her."

    ""Good. Morning. Akira.""

    They both just replied to him with the same expression.

    "M-meguchi! Kokachi! Don''t bully Akira-sama!"

    Koka and Megumi showed a scary expression to her hearing her say that.

    "Hiiih!"

    Ai tingled with a scared looked on her face.

    ""Good. Morning. To. You. Too. Aichi.""

    "Y-y-yes!"

    They then started walking to the school''s entrance again.

    Koka and Megumi were walking beside Akira as they entered the school while Ai was walking backwards in front of him as they spoke.

    "So, what did she say?"

    "Yes! She said she wanted to train with me as soon as possible! I''ll be giving it by best as well! Akira-sama!"

    ''Finally, she''s got an actual reasonable partner to pair up with in the tournament.''

    Akira and Ai were speaking to one another about Ai''s tournament partner.

    It seems like she finally has someone she could team up with.

    "I''ll be treating you as an enemy in the battlefield, so don''t be scared to hit me, alright? I''ll be hitting you as hard as I can."

    Akira told her with a devious grin. She showed a loving smile as he said that.

    "Ow!"

    Megumi and Koka pinched his back again.

    "What was that for...?"

    They just turned their heads at him and showed a big smile that sent a chill down Akira''s spine.

    ''W-why do I feel like...if I say something I''d be risking my life right now.''

    Akira felt like a criminal being escorted by police officers after they found out he done a crime, so he just exercised his right to remain silent.

    "That voice, it''s the pervert!"

    "Hitting her hard? What sort of lewd thing is he talking about!?"

    "No way, that''s him? He''s kind of hot."

    "W-what kind of pervy things is he up to?"

    "...but didn''t he save that girl? Isn''t he kind of cool?"

    A bunch of students who from different years heard him talk and whispered to one another.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ''Guess the talk about that video hasn''t died down yet, huh?''

    ______________________________________

    "Heya!"

    "Yo."

    Akira and Eiji met in what seems to be a very large dome.

    About a hundred other students of different years and faces were there.

    Akira was wearing a gray tracksuit as he looked around the area.

    ''Can''t see any of them here. They might be placed in different simulators.''

    "Need to look for your friends?", Eiji asked, who was also wearing a gray tracksuit.

    "No, I''m good."

    "Students in simulator 5. Prepare yourself, the simulation will now start."

    A female teacher''s voice was heard from the speakers on the ceilings.

    The area around the students then started to glow, and suddenly...

    They were teleported inside a rocky area.

    "You may now conduct your training. You have 6 hours of usage. Once your time is up, you will automatically be transported back. Hurting other students before the tournament will immediately lead to disqualification. That is all."

    *beep*

    "So, to start off."

    "You want to measure my ability''s scope and weaknesses, huh?"

    "I''m still the support here, Saviors are usually the one doing the fighting while we create the plans to lead you to victory."

    "Okay, I''ll do it."

    Eiji then pulled up his arm and pointed his palm towards a rock nearby.

    After a moment, glowing violet lines appeared on his hand and a violet light accumulated on his hand.

    He clenched his muscles immediately and from his hand, released a violet lightning bolt.

    *TZZZZZZZZZ*

    It struck the rock and formed a small crack on it''s surface.

    "So his ability is lightning... I sort of know that already because I watched his class''s group battles. If he has that strong of an ability though, wouldn''t someone else pair with him better? I could protect him with my shield, but that''ll be pretty useless if he''s a projectile ability user. It''d be better if he just hid behind a rock or something...is probably what you''re thinking, right?"

    "Well, that was what I was planning to think. Why the hell did you pick me anyways? I know someone who''ll pair up better with a projectile user."

    Eiji looked at his hand then pointed it at Akira.

    His hand then glowed with violet lines.

    "WAIT-"

    Violet lightning suddenly aimed at Akira.

    Akira immediately put his right forearm up and formed a shield.

    *TZZZZZZZZZ*

    *BOOM*

    The lightning struck the shield, and deflected back to the ground.

    The grass burnt as the lightning struck the ground.

    "That is one of the reasons."

    The shield seemed unfazed from his lightning strike.

    ''The shield wasn''t even affected by the lightning, although it cracked that hard rock. Doesn''t it mean it''s even harder than it was before?''

    "My lightning is a strong ability, but just like lasers, fire and other projectile abilities, it could harm my partner.

    So, say, I chose a partner who has a sight ability that''ll let me target enemies from a safe spot, it might seem great, except if they closed in, I can''t be bothered to protect my support.

    My ability would affect not only the attacker, but the support at the same time. That''s why I needed someone who could fend off against my lightning.", explained Eiji.

    "How''d you know my shield would be an insulator against lightning though?"

    "Well...

    Remember your fight with the pink haired girl against that inflater guy during the group battles?"

    Akira crossed his arms.

    "... Well, yeah. I haven''t forgotten it."

    ''How could I? The pink girl visited my house the next day and rubbed her ass on my crotch. I''ve been so hung up because of that.'', Akira thought with a blushing expression.

    "During that fight, seeing your shield break, and watching it slice through his arm made me realize that it wasn''t made of metal, it''s probably made of some material that copies the hardness of metal, but doesn''t have that material on it. It''s basically made of an energy based material that is neither rock nor metal."

    "Seems like you think more than you look."

    "Hey! I might be gorgeous, but I''m not a no-brainer."

    ''Gorgeous...huh...''

    Akira showed an incredulous expression as he said that.

    "I get the fact that you can''t protect a sight user with your skill, but still...why me? Your lightning ability would be great if it was paired with a body enhancer like the pink girl in my class. You could just quickly let the support boost you, charge in and paralyze the enemy with your lightning."

    "...The truth is...

    There''s still actually a downside on this ability of mine."

    Akira''s eyes slightly widen.

    "I have a feeling that downside is something really terrible."

    Eiji started scratching the back of his head and answered:

    "I can''t use my ability unless I''m standing still."

    "..."

    Akira showed a disappointed expression as he heard him say that.

    ''I thought his ability was on par with Akio''s air blast ability, although it''s a little thinner...but no mobility during it''s usage?''

    "So you''re an unmoving powerhouse once you''re using your ability, and you need someone to shelter you while you use it."

    "That''s right!", Eiji said with a wry smile and his right hand showing a thumbs up.

    "...

    Basically, you want me to babysit you."

    "Hahahaha, well, if that''s how you take it."

    Akira suddenly put his hand on his face and started massaging it.

    "Oh come on! It isn''t that bad!"

    "It''s hella fucking terrible! Your ability might look cool, but if you had to stay put to strike an enemy, not only will it be a predictable attack, you''d be completely fucking defenseless!"

    "Well, it''s not like I can help it. Teehee~", Eiji said while putting his fist on his head and showing his tongue trying to look cute.

    "What happens if you don''t stand still?", Akira asked with an irritated wry smile.

    "W-what do you mean? My ability just doesn''t work if I don''t stand still."

    "That''s not possible. Abilities don''t just stop just because you lose concentration. What''s the other weakness?"

    "Oh, come on! You don''t need to know that. It''s not like-"

    "I''m gonna smash your face on the ground if you don''t tell me."

    "I electrocute everyone besides me including myself."

    "..."

    Akira suddenly showed a dejected expression while putting his palm on his face.

    Eiji just put his fist up on his head and showed his tongue while saying "Teehee~" again.

    "Aren''t you, one of the shittiest Savior students then?"

    "Hey! It''s not that bad! We could find a way around it! I bet we can!"

    "Yeah, but while everyone''s testing out their compatibility and their battle strength, we''re the ones here still looking for a way to somehow fix that hole in mobility and defense problem of yours without getting us electrocuted."

    "...but it''s not like it''s that weak. I can still sit down and shoot as long as I''m not moving."

    "...that''s not the point, that''s still-"

    ''Wait...if he could sit down and use it, wouldn''t the best solution to this be...?''

    "How about we try something out?"

    "Hmmm?"

    ______________________________________

    Akira''s running through the rocks with a shield on his chest and a shield on his back, both his forearms are glowing green as he did that.

    In front of his shields, are pieces of papers with a badly drawn target sign on it.

    *TZZZZZZZZZ*

    From behind a rock, a strong lightning stroked aimed at Akira.

    *whoosh*

    Akira moved his body sideways immediately to dodge the lightning.

    "That''s too slow. Try to shoot it out quicker."

    Akira then ran away, while Eiji left the rock and followed the direction he was heading towards.

    Akira then stopped his tracks, and turned towards Eiji, planning to charge at him.

    Eiji stopped as well and pointed his arm at him.

    Lightning suddenly released and was about to hit the running Akira, when...

    *whoosh*

    He dodged it before it hit him.

    Akira then jumped and pushed Eiji down, while pulling his shield from his chest, putting it on his forearm to aim towards Eiji''s neck.

    They landed on the ground with Akira pointing a shield at Eiji.

    "I win."

    "That''s not surprising."

    "Aren''t you embarassed a support student beat you?"

    "Nah, not even in the slightest."

    They then stood up and brushed the dirt off their clothes.

    "Guess the strategy won''t work if it''s an open ground, huh?"

    "It looks like it."

    Akira then put his hand on his mouth and showed a thinking pose.

    "Your ability, not only can''t it be used if you''re not moving, it''s speed is also not quick enough to bring down someone in a one v one battle unless it''s close by. It''s strong enough to cracks rock though and can affect an enemy''s whole body though. So one hit from it can instantly bring down one enemy."

    "Although it has it''s advantages, it''s not that bad of an ability. As long it hits once, an enemy will easily be affected by the shock and weaken their movements."

    "That doesn''t sound bad, but judging from the way you fought in the group battles, you tend to stay further away and kept trying to shoot lightning to enemies without moving."

    "Well, that''s it''s downside, not like I could find a way around it."

    "Can''t you try keeping your concentration while moving?"

    "I can''t! It''s hard because the energy nerves used by this ability is my full body, I need to somehow prevent my other energy nerves from acting up to use it properly, and the best way to do that is concentrate on my arm."

    "...Then that means, these week before the tournament starts, we have to practice out strategies to somehow get you to hit at least one target."

    "I''ll do my best."

    "Your aim doesn''t seem off but your prediction is kinda shitty. You should work on guessing which direction and how much distance I''ll go and when you need it fire."

    "A moving object is usually the hardest target in a battlefield after all."

    "Come on, let''s go again."

    ______________________________________

    Tournament Practice Day 2.

    "Controlling the pathway?"

    "If you could change the direction your lightning goes halfway before it hits, you might be able to surprise our enemies."

    "That''s gonna require harder concentration then. I won''t be able to use it unless I completely stand still."

    "Still, we need to try it."

    ______________________________________

    Tournament Practice Day 3

    *TZZZZZZZZZ*

    Akira had put up his shield on his right forearm before his face while Eiji kept shooting lightning on it.

    He was slightly pushed back by each hit, but it only pushed him back a centimeter or so.

    "If you memorize the image of striking another ability user, it wouldn''t be as hard to somehow prevent them from striking you down when you lower your guard.

    Someone''s probably gonna try and charge at you from the start, so you better prepare yourself to push them away. If you can''t move, prevent them from moving."

    "Sounds kind of like a stupid idea."

    "We have to try it, no matter how shitty it is."

    ______________________________________

    Tournament Practice Day 4

    Akira flung his shield as Eiji targeted it with his lightning.

    *TZZZZZZZZZ*

    He also hit it by a hair''s breathe but didn''t manage to do so.

    "This is kind of like those first person shooter games I play."

    "Yeah, except it has better gameplay.

    Fix your goddamn aim!"

    ______________________________________

    Tournament Day 5

    Akira was sparring with Eiji with shields on his two arms and kept trying to punch him.

    Eiji kept dodging and kept pulling back.

    "Fighting a melee enemy would get you cornered immediately. So to fix that, we have to make you get used to fighting with hand to hand combat."

    "You really are a delinquent-"

    *BAM!*

    "AUGH!"

    Eiji was hit on the face by Akira and fell down on the ground.

    "Try to stay focused."

    "Can we rest for a bit?"

    *BAM!*

    ______________________________________

    Tournament Practice Day 6

    *TZZZZZZZZZ*

    Akira''s shield that he threw was zapper by Eiji''s lightning.

    "Seems like you got better at aiming moving objects."

    "Yeah, if I was forced to do it for 4 hours straight everyday, of course I''d be good at it-"

    "You''re still not good enough."

    Akira sat on the ground with his arms behind him and his legs stretched, feeling a little tired.

    "How''d you get this good at knowing what our enemies would probably act like during the tournament? You seem like some sort of pro Savior pretending to be a support student."

    "I''ve had my fair shares of encounters with villains."

    ''That was one of the reasons, although I mostly got the idea in a new manga I was reading.''

    "You''ve met villains before? Don''t tell me you fought one?"

    "What do you mean? Don''t tell me you don''t know about-"

    ''...Oh yeah, I gave the credit from me defeating that villain to the sixth year senpai.''

    "...I...mean, I saw many villain incidents the past few months."

    "Yeah, there has been a lot of villain incidents lately... Come to think of it, have you heard the rumor about the villain who trespassed the school''s property during the tag competition?"

    Akira slightly widened his eyes hearing this.

    "R-rumor? What''s it about?"

    "Apparently, the sixth year senpai who defeated the villain didn''t actually defeat the villain. He said he fell unconscious during their fight, but before he did, he was actually able to get a glimpse of the one who came to save him."

    ''He was awake that time? There''s no way... And they can''t possibly know it''s-''

    "We don''t know much about who saved him, but he did say it was a sixth year."

    Akira suddenly showed blue lines on his eyes as he showed an incredulous expression.

    ''Nope, they got no clue it was me.''

    "There was another redeeming feature about the one who rescued him though, according to the rumors."

    "What was that?"

    "...

    ...The rescuer had a healing ability."

    Akira suddenly sweated profusely as if he heard something really bad.

    "O-oh really?"

    "...''oh really''...?"

    Eiji slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at Akira''s eyes.

    "W-what the hell is it?"

    "I just thought there may be a chance it was you."

    Akira suddenly shivered a little as if guilty.

    "I-I''m not-"

    "Nah, there''s no way, it was you.", Eiji said as he turned back on Akira with his hands posed like a weighing scale, showing a laidback expression.

    "There''s a support senpai from the sixth years who was rumored to be the real rescuer. The senpai had a healing ability so they thought it might be him."

    Akira sighed of relief when Eiji suddenly added something.

    "I don''t believe that though."

    Akira looked a bit nervous again hearing that.

    "I wouldn''t believe a senpai with just a restoration skill will win against a B class villain, although he was a sixth year."

    He then looked at Akira from the corner of his eyes.

    "I don''t think it''s you as well since there was one redeeming feature about the defeated villain I eavesdropped from the teachers."

    "...What feature is that?"

    "The villain...

    ...had large slash marks on his body."

    Akira then reminisced the last attack he did to defeat the villain.

    ["TAAAKKKEEEE TTTHIIIISSS!!!", screamed as he slashed his claws on the villain.

    Green smoke appeared from the claw while it hit the villain and pushed him to the ground with great force.]

    "I bet it was two people who saved him, a support and a savior. There are also some other supports who have healing abilities from other years, I think they saved him."

    ''Well, at least he didn''t find out.''

    "Speaking of villains, what about the dude who bumped you when you invited me to be your partner in the tournament? He''s in the Savior course but he seems like someone who''d betray his allies without a word."

    [As Eiji turned around and walked away, he suddenly bumped in to another student.

    *kug*

    He was slightly pushed away as the student intentionally bumped his shoulder on him.

    "Uh! What''s with you, Jun..!?", Eiji, asked with a slightly irritated expression.

    "Weaklings like you shouldn''t be sticking their noses on stuff already belonging to others, Kagayaku.", the first year student, with a blond undercut, replied to him.]

    "Ah, you mean Jun? He may seem like a bad person, but he''s not really that bad.

    "You think so? I thought he seemed like a complete asshole."

    "..."

    Eiji went quiet for a moment.

    "We used to be close friends a few months back."

    "What happened?"

    "..."

    Eiji had an expression as if he didn''t want to answer.

    "H-hey, are we going to practice tomorrow too?", he asked, trying to avoid the subject.

    "No, this is enough."

    "So, that''s our plan, right?"

    "Yeah... Let''s just give it all we got on Monday."

    "Sure. Don''t oversleep or I might kiss you!"

    Akira showed an expression of disgust.

    "That was a joke, come on!"

    "Let''s just go."

    ______________________________________

    "I''m home."

    "RAAAAA-CHHHAAAAANNN!"

    *pak*

    Akiko''s forehead slammed on Akira''s palm.

    "Stop it."

    "Uguuuu, my son''s rebelling against me again! Uguuuu!", Akiko said while fake sobbing.

    "Quit trying to hug me all the time!"

    "Muuuu... Ra-chan''s gonna grow up as an angry old man telling kids to get off his property."

    "I''m not!...

    By the way, aren''t you gonna go back abroad? You had a really long vacation now."

    "Ah, you don''t have to worry about that. I-"

    "Welcome home, bro."

    Akio said as he approached them with a serious expression.

    "Something up? What''s with the formal greeting?"

    "I bet you told your tournament partner to just rest up for tomorrow and not train anymore, right?"

    "Well, yeah... Something wrong with that?"

    "... The truth is, I forgot to tell you something about the tournament..."

    Akira looked a little concerned as he heard this.

    "What is it...?"

    ______________________________________

    The SS tournament.

    A tournament made for the whole population of the current S.U. students to show off their skills.

    It isn''t required for a student to join though, and if one wishes to, they will just act as part of the audience.

    The ones who lose in the first rounds and the ones who decide to not join will have to do a special activity though to keep their grades in check.

    It starts off with the first match in the simulators.

    About one to two hundred students are placed inside each of the academies'' simulators.

    Different year students are separated in each simulator as they are all in different skill groups from one another.

    "Each student will be wearing either a blue ring, a red ring, a yellow ring or a green ring.

    Those who wear blue rings have to hunt down one pair with red rings.

    Those who wear red rings will hunt down yellow ringed pairs.

    The yellow ringed pairs will then have to hunt down green ringed pairs and...

    The green ringed pairs will have to hunt down the blue ringed pairs.

    One pair is enough to lead you to the next round.

    If a certain color pairs ran out because they''ve been all defeated before the time runs out, all the opposing hunters of the colored pairs will lose immediately.

    You are not allowed to ally with other pairs, nor are you allowed to fight pairs that aren''t your targets.

    Those who do so will be disqualified.

    Destroying your targets'' rings counts as a victory as well.

    Once both opponent are defeated, you and the opponent will immediately be transported back to this area.

    Give it your all and be sure to always be on guard.

    That is all. Goodluck.", a middle aged man''s adult voice was heard from the radio.

    ''Was that mind whisperer sensei? Why''d they just such an unmotivated teach like him to be an announcer?''

    Akira and Eiji are both wearing yellow rings as they stood near other contestants.

    People with different colored rings, with different shapes, and sizes were all over the place.

    ''Noone here as well? Guess they might all be in the other simulator, huh?''

    There were 200 support students in the first years and 198 savior students that were currently enrolled.

    From those, about 183 support students and 183 savior students participated.

    So all in all there were 366 first year students that joined the tournament.

    One third of them were placed in simulator 1, some were placed in simulator 2, while the rest were in simulator 3.

    About 122 people were currently in simulator 1, where Akira is seen right now.

    There might be a chance that he had to fight one of his classmates and he sort of feared that idea since not only had he already made a good relationship with a large portion of his class, they also know about most of his ability''s aspects.

    ''If I fought someone like time girl or that pink girl, we might be done for.'', Akira thought.

    "Oi! Eiji!", what seems to be an old style delinquent with a large pompadour cut and a stubble on his face approached Eiji as he spoke with Akira.

    He was wearing a somehow flashy tracksuit, with gold chains on his neck and golden buttons that replaced his regular buttons.

    His collars seemed so triangular and long for some reason as well, like it was from some sort of old delinquent manga.

    "Heya! Didn''t expect to see you here, Gorou."

    From behind him showed up a familiar figure that shocked Akira.

    "Takumi...? You...?"

    Takumi, who still had that dead expression on his face walked towards Akira.

    The two of them were wearing rings that somehow shook Akira.

    ''Red rings, huh?''

    "Seems like both of us know each other. I''ve got a pretty handy support brother, Hahahaha!", the pompadoured guy proudly said with his hands on his waist.

    "Hey, my support found a pretty awesome savior to pair up too.", Eiji proudly proclaimed with his fist on his chest.

    ''This little-''

    "It seems like you''re our prey, Akira.", Takumi butted in.

    He was holding what seems to be a bow and a bunch of rock ended arrows were in the quiver behind him.

    "We won''t be holding back, so if we find you... I''ll be taking you down immediately.", Takumi said as he showed his arm as if he was planning to arm wrestle without a table.

    Akira made a confident grin and took his arm as if accepting his challenge.

    "I''m looking forward to it."

    The pompadour guy seemed to just laughed proudly from this scene, while Eiji was nodding with crossed arms.

    ''Sorry, Takumi....but we won''t be losing anytime today.''

    ______________________________________

    Akira and Eiji were running in what seems to be a dark rocky area.

    Rocks of all sizes stood all around them and made it look as restricted as a forest environment.

    "Come back here, you losers!"

    A guy with black hair and a monkey tail were following Akira and Eiji, behind him was a girl with light green hair and small eyes with a large robotic arm.

    The followers both have red rings.

    "SHIT! Why did we have to be teleported just beside them...?", Akira complained.

    He had a shield behind his back and on his chest just like the time when he practiced with Eiji.

    "It''s not like our position was predetermined. We were all transported randomly, I bet there were some red ringed pairs who were transported near green ringed ones."

    "Can you do something? Use your lightning at them!"

    "We can''t attack those who aren''t our targets. We''ll be disqualified if we hit them intentionally."

    They both have a serious look in their faces as they ran, when suddenly...

    "Gotcha!"

    The monkey guy and the robot-armed girl immediately jumped down from the top of the rock near them and we''re aiming their tail/arm at them.

    ''SHIT!''

    Suddenly though...

    *PWWWHOOOOSSHH!*

    A group of two plain looking girls hit them before they could hit Akira and Eiji.

    The hitter struck the pair with her anvil hands while the support pushed her with her stretchy arms.

    "We were the loseeeeers, NOOO!!!"

    The 2 pairs faded afterwards.

    "Guess that makes one winner pair and one loser pair, huh?"

    "Let''s get going."

    Akira and Eiji then kept running again looking for green ringed pairs.

    When suddenly...

    *TSSSSSKKKK*

    A large drill-like hair struck past just before Akira and Eiji''s faces.

    "It''s them!"

    From the distance, Akira and Eiji could see Takumi and Gorou running towards their direction.

    ''Shit. Already? Guess this ain''t gonna be easy mode any time soon.''

    Eiji and Akira turned right and started running that direction while dodging the attacks of the two.

    The pompadour haired guy kept stretching his hair into a large drill like weapon and like a rapier, tried piercing them.

    Takumi kept firing arrows and whispered Akira''s and Eiji''s locations from time to time to whenever they tried hiding.

    They were in a predicament right now.

    "We just need to look for someone who has red rings and break their rings. We should avoid them as much as possible."

    Akira and Eiji kept running forward, when suddenly...

    *WHOOSH-*

    "DODGE IT!"

    Akira pulled Eiji away as a certain robot suddenly smashed towards Eiji.

    "Dammit. You got to be kidding."

    From behind the rocks, a yellow bowlcut haired short individual came out.

    Behind him is a tall white haired girl with a large robotic arm.

    "Can''t believe we''re even in the same area, Akira. You''ve been really blessed by the misfortune god, aren''t you?"

    "Tch-"

    Akira noticed their rings as they showed up in front of them.

    They had the same colors as Takumki''s and Gorou''s.

    They also, had red rings on their index fingers.

    "Guess we''re playing the hard game, huh.", Akira said with a tired expression.

    He then curled his mouth up and curled his eyebrows down, showing a confident expression and said:

    "Bring it on."

    End of Chapter 16

    ______________________________________

    Sorry if the conclusion of this chapter was sort of declining.

    I felt really sleepy making this.

 Chapter 17: "The Tournament Part 2"

    Akira and Eiji were running away with large rocks beside them.

    Following them, were Keima riding on his robot and the tall white haired sexy girl with the robot arm.

    Keima then suddenly stopped and put his right hand on the air.

    His yellow wire like lines came from his forearms and like snakes, slithered up.

    "Missiles shoot!", the white haired girl exclaimed with her right robot arm pointed sideways towards Akira and Eiji''s position.

    Suddenly, her robotic fingers opened like a capsule, and shot out one missile from each finger.

    Keima''s wire like lines suddenly slithered down onto it and attached to the missiles.

    They both started running as Keima had his palm up. (Keima was still on top of his robot)

    The missiles seem to be moving according to Keima''s right hand''s movement.

    ''A missile ability user and a machine manipulator teaming up, huh? Guess Keima found a smart partner.''

    Suddenly, Keima moved his hand and targeted the missiles towards Akira and Eiji.

    ''Shit!''

    *BOOOOOOOM*

    A small explosion was inflicted.

    As the smoke lifted, Keima and the tall white haired girl, noticed...

    That only a cracked shield was left there.

    "They ran away, huh. I knew it wouldn''t be that easy to beat that moron."

    "Kei-chan!"

    Suddenly, the white haired tall sexy girl cuddled Keima with loving eyes.

    "It''s okay, don''t be sad. We can beat them up later. I''m here for you."

    "Get off of me!"

    ______________________________________

    "DRILL HAIR, BABY!"

    "Take this, Akira!"

    Suddenly, Gorou''s drill like hair and Takumi''s arrows suddenly struck towards Akira and Eiji.

    ''SHIT! They surprised us! They hid somewhere when Keima and that chick attacked.''

    *TZZZZZZZZZ*

    Eiji suddenly electrocuted the hair and the arrows destroying them.

    The hair and arrows burnt and stopped.

    "Ah, that''s such a shame."

    Gorou seemed unfazed although part of his hair was burnt.

    *SWWOOOSSSHH*

    His hair suddenly shrunk back to an old delinquent pompadour.

    "...but we''re still not done yet."

    His hair grew long again and liked a drill targeted Akira and Eiji.

    "We''ll just keep being cornered at this rate."

    Akira looked to the left and right side, checking if Keima''s still after them, he then slightly widened his eyes when he looked at his right side from the corner of his eyes.

    "EIJI STRIKE HIM!"

    "WHAT?"

    Akira suddenly ordered Eiji to attack Gorou, which shocked the both of them, since it''s against the rules to fight non-targets.

    The two of them were confused, unlike Eiji who seemed to understand what Akira was planning.

    "You-"

    Eiji suddenly aimed his palm towards Gorou.

    *TZZZZZZZZZ*

    Lightning suddenly came out from his palm.

    Akira crouched down.

    Takumi was planning to push Gorou, who was shaken away.

    Suddenly, a shield emerged from the ground before Gorou, and the lightning shot at it and deflected it to the side.

    "Huh?"

    From the side, another shield emerged from the ground and deflected the lightning to the distance.

    "What are they...?"

    Akira and Eiji seemed to have ran away after the lightning passed.

    "Those punks! They made a flashy show just to distract us! Come on, partner, let''s follow them!"

    Takumi seemed to be a bit surprised although he still had that deadpan expression.

    "Takubro?"

    "Uh...it''s nothing, let''s go."

    ______________________________________

    "Akirachi! Why are we running back here? This is the direction towards where we encountered the robot duo! Don''t tell me you fell in love for that white haired senpai!"

    Eiji said while with his hands on his mouth and showing a deviant expression while running.

    "You retard, she''s not what we''re aiming for. I don''t even know her."

    "Then- don''t tell me!"

    Eiji showed sparkling eyes and had wide eyes as he told Akira:

    "You''re aimng for the little boy with her?"

    "NO, you idiot!"

    *BOOOOOM*

    A bunch of missiles suddenly exploded behind Akira.

    "COME BACK HERE AND LET ME BEAT YOU, AKIRA!"

    Suddenly, from behind a few rocks, at a distance Akira''s right side came Keima and the white haired girl running towards Akira and Eiji.

    "They''re here! I told you they''re here! Why did we come back here in the first place!?"

    *TSSSSSSSSSK*

    Large drill like hair suddenly struck the ground in front of Akira.

    "Alley-oop!"

    Akira just vault jumped on the hair, as well as Eiji.

    "COME BACK HERE, EIJI!"

    The two pairs were following behind Akira and Eiji''s back.

    Due to them running away further, Akira and Eiji had quite a distance from them, but they were catching up.

    Suddenly, Akira stopped running.

    "Why are you-"

    A few meters in front of them was a plain looking guy running away, seemingly alone.

    "MISSILE SHOT!"

    Five missiles suddenly came from the tall white haired girl''s robot fingers.

    "DRILLLLLLLLLL!!!"

    Gorou''s drill like hair stretched again and aimed for them as well.

    Takumi launched five arrows from his bow at the same time.

    "We need to run-"

    "EIJI, STRIKE ME FROM BEHIND!"

    "WHA-"

    "DO IT!"

    Suddenly, Eiji, with a serious expression, shot his lightning towards Akira''s back.

    *TZZZZZZZZZ*

    A shield suddenly formed on it, and the lightning pushed Akira with a strong force.

    The lightning deflected to a rock nearby, as Akira jumped and was pushed forward by the force.

    Eiji immediately ducked as the missiles, arrows and the hair approached him.

    The arrows hit his head though, even if he crouched down.

    Akira, put his hands up and spawned a shield between his hands.

    He was lunging towards the plain faced guy.

    Eiji saw this and noticed what he was planning.

    "That guy has... a green ring!"

    The guy was surprised seeing Akira suddenly jump at him.

    "TAAAAAKKKEEEE TTTHIIIISS!!!"

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    Just as the arrows, missile and the drill hair was about to hit Akira...

    Akira suddenly smashed the shield on the plain faced guy''s face.

    "GAAAAAAAHHH!!!"

    The plain faced guy fainted.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    The missiles, arrows and the drill hair seems to have hit...

    ....the ground.

    Akira and Eiji disappeared without a trace.

    ""......

    ...

    ...WHAAAATTTTTT...?""

    Keima and Gorou couldn''t help but be surprised by the situation.

    ______________________________________

    Eiji was being healed by Akira on the head as he lied a little dizzy on the ground.

    "That was too reckless, Akirachi!"

    "At least we won, right?"

    Eiji and Akira were in what seems to look like a white colored area with no windows but had so many stage lights on the wall.

    "How did we win? I don''t get it. Did the guy you hit had his teammate beat up and since he was still part of a team earlier, us defeating him counted as defeating a pair?"

    "No, that''s not it. You''re just too stupid to not have noticed it."

    "...uh... How exactly DID we win then? There was no one-"

    "Remember when I told you to attack that guy that you know who was with Takumi?"

    "You mean Gorou? Yeah."

    "Didn''t you see what it hit when it bounced to the distance?"

    "...Do you mean...?"

    "It hit his ally. I noticed someone from the distance earlier. I made your lightning strike him."

    "... That makes...some sense...but how did you figure out they had green rings when they were far enough for us to not notice them?"

    "They were running away from our direction."

    "That doesn''t mean they-"

    "If we bumped against green ringed students, we wouldn''t run away, we would follow them. If we bumped against blue ringed students, there would be no reason for us to run away. If we bumped against yellow ringed students, there would be no reason for us to run away as well. That''s unless we bumped against red ringed students. That''s when we run away, right?"

    "Yeah, I get all that...but what was the point?"

    "I noticed two students running towards our direction earlier, I couldn''t see their ring from afar, but if they were to notice something... It isn''t our rings, but our abilities."

    "Abilities?"

    "To make it short, they were running towards us earlier because they thought it was safe to go to our direction. That would only mean, they either saw a violet light or a green light."

    "...Wait...so they thought..."

    "They saw my forearm glowing green from afar and thought ''hey, there are green ringed people there, I think it''s safe to pass there.''"

    "If that''s true, then why did they run back. They weren''t close enough for us to notice them, so they didn''t probably see our rings. Unless one of them has a sight ability."

    "There was another flashy thing besides my forearm glowing there that made it look like the color of the rings, right?"

    "...What? I don''t remember anything like that."

    "Come on, dude. Isn''t there anything shiny and sparkly there that could make it look like as if we were flashing a certain color?"

    "...Wait... Do you mean...?"

    "That''s right...

    That friend of yours''s golden chain necklace."

    Eiji made a face as if he was thinking something else and suddenly agreed with Akira.

    ''You didn''t actually know, didn''t you?''

    "It shined golden yellow, and made them ran away thinking: ''People with yellow stuff is over there, let''s run away.''

    I wasn''t that sure about it, but at that time. I bet my whole life into thinking ''they would probably be thinking that at that time.''"

    Eiji just showed an incredulous expression as if amazed by Akira''s antics.

    "They could have just ran because they didn''t notice there was someone there until they closed in and they were just being wary."

    "Well, they were what I thought they were, right? So there shouldn''t be any problems."

    "Yeah..."

    Akira then finished healing Eiji and put his hands on his pockets.

    "Seems like we made it pass round one."

    "Just a few more rounds to go."

    Akira Ishikawa and Kagayaku Eiji passed.

    ______________________________________

    "GRAAAAAAAHHHH!!!"

    "AAAAHHNNN!"

    A tall, muscular, tan skinned, violet haired amazon-like woman wearing a blue ring shouted as a lanky plain faced, blushing student, wearing a red ring, was squeezed by her in her arms.

    Near them was also another plain looking student wearing a red ring, seemingly unconscious.

    "Breeeaasssttsss!", were his final words before he faded.

    "I think that''s too much, Chou-san."

    Megumi, who was also wearing a blue ring, stood right next to Chou, who seemed to look like a large masculine woman but with a large chest and buttocks.

    Megumi Sasaki and Tsuyoi Chou passed.

    ______________________________________

    *DRRRRRRR*

    "RRRRUUUNNN!!"

    Two plain faced guys wearing yellow rings ran as what seems to be a quick spinning spiky ball rolled quickly towards them.

    Suddenly...

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    The spiky ball crashed on them and knocked them out.

    It kept rolling even after it hit them and made them disappear.

    It almost hit a tree when...

    *BONG*

    A large, soft, brown hair blob that looked like a piece of large dreadlocks stopped it.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    The ball then turned into what seems to be a sharp eyed, long messy dark green haired male wearing a red ring with spikes on his back.

    "You didn''t have to take it too far, Hari-san."

    "They were too goddamn weak, you mean."

    Kami Nagai and Budonoki Hari passed.

    ______________________________________

    *BAAAMM*

    A really short, grader schooler like cute girl who had dark brown twin tailed hair swiftly kicked down a plain faced female.

    *BAM*

    From behind the girl with the plain girl, Koka hit the back of her neck, rendering her unconscious.

    "We did it, Koka-nee!"

    "Y-yeah. We did it, Kou-chan."

    Koka Kawai and Kou Hayai passed.

    ______________________________________

    Ken was seen standing on top of just beaten up students, together with a guy that has the same hairstyle, although it''s brown colored, the same face, although he''s darker skinned as him.

    The guy also has six arms and a small bandage on his nose that made the biggest difference.

    ""Join our gym.""

    Takahashi Ude and Takahashi Ken passed.

    ______________________________________

    *GLOB BLOB*

    "AAAAAAAAHHHHHH!"

    Two plain looking females were trapped unconscious by large goo balls.

    A short haired, flat chested female, with black separated hair, large circular eyes, dropped down a large goo ball to them while riding on top of the winged Sora.

    "Hehe, you really got some balls."

    "SHUT THE HELL UP, SORA!"

    Sora Yoshida and Tama Maeda passed.

    ______________________________________

    Izanagi was lying on the ground as two unconscious people who seemed burnt as a black haired medium length haired female, wore black gloves and a facemask and sunglasses pulled on her gloves.

    "You could have helped me standing up, you know."

    "Too much effort."

    Izanagi Watanabe and Kirai Honda passed.

    ______________________________________

    Maiki was kneeling down, trembling, looking tired, as she saw the scene near her.

    A large venus flytrap like plant looked as if it ingested a student, before it disappeared.

    A light green haired, beautiful mature looking woman, with long eyelashes, her hair tied up at the top, had her arms turned into a Venus flytrap like plant.

    She looked like a foreigner, with her longer legs and arms, her tall figure and her large curves.

    "Plants really are beautiful, aren''t they?"

    "W-w-w-WHHHHHHAAAAATTTT!?"

    Maiki Kimura and Venus Dubois passed.

    ______________________________________

    Chiyo was patting a large cute bear that was on top of a small cute, circular head girl wearing a bear hoodie.

    Chiyo Mayou and Kuma Mayuri passed.

    Tomo was trembling beside a corpse-like skinned pale girl wearing an eye patch and a black cape, and has the same hair as him.

    Tomo Yurei and Raven Darkwood passed.

    Mitsuko was bowing in front of a handsome, noble-like male with gray kempt hair.

    He was bowing back to her.

    Mitsuko Shimizu and Mitsuo Shimizu passed.

    Eiko was standing next to a female who was posing like a ninja wearing a full female ninja suit, a long katana on her back and ninja stars on her belt.

    Eiko Kurokku and Shinobu Ito passed.

    Daichi had black ink splatted on his head and was showing an incredulous expression as a tall muscular bald guy with a serial killer like mask stood beside him.

    Daichi Iro and Kira Minami passed.

    Hana had a wry smile, as she stood next to a white haired, blue eyed male with a yukata that made him look sort of like a younger male version of Akira''s teacher, the Noh mask wearer, Sakura.

    Hana Mizumi and Shinobi Ito passed.

    A female wearing a full body feminine knight armor, was bowing down to Avaron as if she was her lord, while Avaron just showed an embarassed annoyed look with her palms pointed at the girl as if trying to stop her.

    Avaron Fujimoto and Yoko Kishi passed.

    A tall white haired girl looked like she was in bliss as she was knelt down hugging Keima who had an annoyed look and tried to push her off him.

    A plain looking girl and guy were beaten down and seemed like they were burnt near them.

    Keima Nakamura and Eighth Aris passed.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Hehehehehe.", the blond guy snickered.

    Kazuki, was standing next to a sharp eyed guy with a blond undercut.

    Beside them, were two unconscious people.

    One of which was an old school delinquent like guy, with gold chains on his neck.

    And the one next to him... was a light blue upside down heart haired guy.

    Kazuki Inoue and Jun Taiho passed.

    ....

    ..

    .

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Yo!"

    "You blockhead, I was gonna beat you!"

    Akira was sat down in the simulators with Eiji.

    They seemed to have been waiting for people, when Keima suddenly came up to Akira.

    Behind Keima was a tall, sexy, white haired female who showed a dead uncaring look to Akira.

    "Tough luck for you. You''re never getting anywhere close to beating me."

    "Your ego will be your demise."

    "Hey, I''m just stating facts."

    "Kei-chan, are these your friends?"

    As Akira and Keima bickered, the white haired girl behind Keima suddenly butted in and asked him.

    "Friends? This lowly idiot? He''s nothing but my admirer."

    "In your dreams, you little shit. How''d you get partnered up with-"

    The girl suddenly crouched down and hugged Keima from behind while showing Akira an expression as if she''s a mother bird protecting her son.

    "Kei-chan''s mine! You''re not taking him from me!"

    Akira stared at them as he saw her chest squeeze on the back of Keima''s head.

    "Get the hell of me, Aris!"

    "Come on, Kei-chan! I told you to call me Eight!"

    Akira and Eiji showed a blushing jealous look as they saw the hot girl in front of them smothering herself on Keima who was trying to push her away.

    "...How''d you fall for this pipsqueak, miss?"

    "WHAT DID YOU SAY, YOU MORON!?"

    "Kei-chan''s not a pipsqueak, he''s my cute little fiancee!"

    ""FIANCEE!?""

    Akira and Eiji both widened their eyes as they heard this.

    ''Damn, how''d this little fucker get such a hot chick so hung up on him?''

    "SHE''S NOT! DON''T BELIEVE THIS WOMAN!"

    "Oh come on, Kei-chan! Don''t just push me away after we''ve already made our first child."

    ""WHAT?""

    "SHE''S TALKING ABOUT A ROBOT! A ROBOT! DON''T LISTEN TO HER!"

    "Kei-chyaaaaannnn!"

    ''I wish I also had someone that amazing cling to me...

    ...

    ...Wait, what about-''

    "Akira-sama!"

    Suddenly, from the side, Akira noticed two girls running towards their direction.

    One of them had large things on her front that seemed to bounce with their every move.

    The one on the left side was an orange haired girl with a side tail, who was short, but cute and had a buxom body, and next to her, was a girl with medium light blue hair, glasses and a deadpan expression on her face.

    ''Holy shit...''

    Akira couldn''t help but gaze upon those things that were jiggling with her every step.

    "...Akira-sama..?"

    "...Uh...yeah? I- I''m sorry I was out of it for a second there."

    She was pouting at him with a blushing expression.

    "Y-you were looking at my chest earlier, y-you pervert."

    "W-What are you talking about? I wasn''t looking at anything. I-I was looking at...

    ...marshmallows...huge bouncing marsh- OW OW OW OW!"

    Ai suddenly tugged on Akira''s left ear and pulled him to stand up.

    "S-sorry... I didn''t mean-"

    She showed him a bashful, blushing look and whispered on his ear while tiptoeing:

    "I-if you really want to... I- I can l-let you-"

    Akira blushed from hearing her say this when suddenly...

    "Ishikawa-san."

    The light blue haired girl with a deadpan expression closed in her face between Ai and Akira and showed an intimidating aura.

    "KKYAA!"

    "W-What are you doing, Takumi''s little sis?"

    The two pull away from each other as she came between them.

    "I wanted to thank you for saving Ai-sama from being hurt by that horrible person.", she bowed as she thanked him.

    "Uh...it''s nothing."

    "I want to thank you for helping me team up with Ai-sama as well, if it weren''t for you, I might never have gathered up courage to invite her to be my partner."

    "Y-You don''t need to."

    ''Damn, this is so awkward.''

    "I didn''t really do much. I wouldn''t know about his plans and your desire to partner up with love girl if it weren''t for this idiot right here. You should thank him instead."

    Akira said as he pointed to Eiji.

    The light blue haired girl turned to Eiji and seemed to turn red as she saw him.

    Eiji then walked up to her and patted her head.

    "Way to go, Tamiko-chan."

    She seemed to turn redder as he patted her.

    ''This dude...''

    "So love girl, the pipsqueak-"

    "WHAT!?"

    "-and I am here. We left earlier to check on the others, they were in other simulators. Guess the only one left is Takumi."

    "Big bro sure is taking his time."

    Keima and the white haired girl, seemed to look a little dejected after hearing this, although she was still clinging to Keima.

    "...Hey...

    ...about Takumi..."

    Akira saw their expression and looked a little concerned.

    "What is it?"

    "..."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Akira''s and Eiji''s eyes were wide as they saw the scene in front of them.

    Takumi had bruises all over his body, was covered in bandages and had casts on both his right arm and left leg.

    Gorou also looked the same and had his hair seemingly forcibly torn, but with both of his legs casted instead.

    "What the hell happened here!?"

    Keima, Eight, Ai, and Tamiko were looking at the two with a look of both fear, concern and slight anger.

    "...They were too strong. We had to run away since we didn''t want to lose...but they were too slow."

    "WHO''S THE HELL IS THE DOLT THAT DID THIS!?"

    Keima''s fist was trembling as he answered:

    "It was that moron....

    ...Inoue."

    Akira stormed out of the clinic with a look of intense rage on his face.

    ""AKIRA!"""AKIRA-SAMA!""ISHIKAWA-SAN!"

    All of them called out his name as he seemed to be rushing somewhere.

    "DON''T DO IT, YOU MORON!"

    He ran out to the simulator he was once in and looked for someone...

    His eyes suddenly met a person who was about to head out of the door with his hands in his pockets.

    "COME BACK HERE, INOUE!"

    Kazuki, hearing his name being called, looked back at Akira''s direction, and was showing a serious but irritated expression.

    The others followed after him and hurried towards the direction Akira was heading.

    "YOU FUCKING SHITHEAD!"

    Akira immediately grabbed his collar as soon as he closed in on him, Kazuki just gripped tightly on his hand looking unfazed.

    "HOW SHITTY CAN YOUR ATTITUDE JUST GET, HUH?"

    "Let me down, Ishikawa."

    "DO YOU KNOW WHAT THE HELL YOU JUST DID TO TAKUMI AND HIS PARTNER!?"

    "We broke his limbs, what about it?"

    "YOU DIDN''T HAVE TO GO THAT FAR!"

    "If they''re that weak, they might as well quit trying to become heroes."

    Akira''s eyes widened, as Kazuki kept the same expression.

    He suddenly trembled as he lost to his anger.

    "INOUE!"

    Akira''s arms started showing glowing green lines, as Inoue''s arms started glowing dark blue lines too.

    "STOP IT!"

    Suddenly, both Akira''s and Kazuki''s arms suddenly freezed and was enveloped by a black air.

    Between them, was a cute timid looking girl with brown hair, a buxom body and glasses.

    ''She''s that pervert second year girl, what''s she doing here?''

    Keima and the others finally ran up to Akira and pulled his hand away from Kazuki.

    The black air immediately dispersed as they did so.

    "YOU MORON! WERE YOU TRYING TO GET YOURSELF DISQUALIFIED...?"

    "AKIRA-SAMA! YOU SHOULDN''T HAVE RAN TO PICK A FIGHT IMMEDIATELY! WHAT IF YOU GET HURT?"

    "To be honest, I wanted to do the same."

    "EIJI!"

    Keima and Ai started scolding Akira as Eiji seemed to sympathize with him, Tamiko immediately called at him though.

    "S-sorry...I got a little too-"

    "Tch-", Kazuki clicked his tongue as he walked out the door.

    Akira''s fists were trembling with anger as Kazuki left.

    Black air suddenly formed on his arm again.

    Akira immediately noticed it and let loose.

    "If you don''t want me to do it again, you better stop.", the brown haired girl told Akira.

    "What are you...?"

    "Ummm...Y-you''re a second year, aren''t you...senpai? What are you doing here in simulator 01?"

    She then slightly grinned and said:

    "I just came looking for my master."

    "Master?", Ai wondered while tilting her head.

    Akira suddenly felt a chill on his back and stood up.

    "I...gotta go..."

    He then ran out of the simulator.

    "Master, wait for me!"

    The brown haired girl followed.

    Ai pouted and seemed to be a bit irritated seeing this.

    The others just showed wry smiles, except for Eight.

    "..."

    Eight just showed a serious expression after watching this scene.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "CONGRATULATIONS, RAAAA-CCCHHHHHAAAANNNN!!!"

    Akiko suddenly jumped to Akira, who had an incredulous expression.

    For some reason, he didn''t stop her and let her hug him.

    "You passed the first stage, right? Right? Hmmmm...? Aren''t you gonna push me away, Ra-chan?"

    Akira suddenly hugged her back.

    "Is something wrong?"

    "....It''s nothing..."

    She patted his back as they hugged each other.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    ["Inoue-san was outside the training area, and was planning on using his ability from the outside."]

    ["GET THE HELL BACK HERE ISHIKAWA!"]

    [ "YOU TWO WERE THE ONE WHO KILLED HIM!"]

    ["It was that moron....

    ...Inoue."]

    [Takumi had large and deep looking bruises on his body and he was covered in bandages and had casts on right arm and leg.

    Gorou also looked the same and had his hair seemingly forcibly torn, but with both of his legs casted instead.]

    Akira was on his bed, wearing a simple shirt and jogging pants and reminisced Eiko''s, Keima''s and Kazuki''s words and the sight of Takumi in the clinic.

    ["I can''t kill you right now, since all these saviors are keeping an eye on us... but one day, I know you''ll turn into a villain just like your father... and when that time comes...

    ...I''ll be the one who''ll strike you down."]

    ''Weren''t you supposed to be the savior who beats me down when I become the villain?''

    Akira then punched the air with obvious anger on his eyes.

    ''Why are you trying to act like the villain now?''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    Tournament Day 2

    "Mornsies, Akira.", Eiji walked up to Akira as he entered the simulator 1.

    "Morning."

    Akira suddenly noticed the number of people around them.

    "Are we in the wrong simulator, or...?"

    "No. What you''re seeing right now is the results of the tournament."

    "That can''t be, right?"

    Akira was shocked to see how few people are situated in the area they were in.

    About 40-50 people were left in this area, it''s as if a large part of the 122 people they met yesterday all disappeared suddenly.

    "The match yesterday wasn''t just fighting you know. Some probably broke the no alliance rule, some probably fought against people who aren''t their targets and some probably ran out of targets, that would immediately count as a loss."

    "...Oh yeah, I forgot about that...but still-"

    "Morning, Akira."

    "Good morning, Akira!"

    "Akira...Good m-morning..."

    "Akira-sama, good morning!"

    "Good morning."

    "Morning."

    Kami, Megumi, Koka, Ai, and Keima came to greet Akira.

    "Y-yeah, morning everyone."

    Akira was a bit shaken seeing them here, but greeted them back anyways.

    "Why are you guys here? I get love girl and this little shit, but what about you guys?"

    "..."

    Akira suddenly grabbed Keima and noogied him.

    "Get off me, Akira."

    Akira felt a little awkward and let go of Keima.

    "Haven''t you heard? They''ve decided to split the first years in two simulators instead of one since yesterday''s tournament lessened our numbers greatly.", Kami told Akira.

    "Now, Ken and the others are in simulator 2 instead of 3. Most of us are in there.", Keima explained.

    "What about your partners, where-"

    Akira suddenly noticed Eiji wasn''t where he stood anymore.

    He was chatting to what seems to be a group of savior students from further away.

    ''That guy has some insane stealth abilities.''

    "Big bro is still happily speaking with his comrades.", Mitsuko replied.

    "My partner''s still with her friends.", Megumi replied as well.

    "She''s right here."

    Suddenly, a messy haired figure suddenly appeared about a centimeter before Akira''s face.

    "Izanagi!"

    Akira suddenly fell down shocked from seeing Izanagi''s face up close.

    Keima snickered from this, Megumi giggled, Koka showed an incredulous expression, Kami smiled and put his hands behind his head while Ai showed a shaken expression.

    Beside him came a black haired female who also had messy black hair, wore black gloves and a facemask and sunglasses.

    "The hell, man?"

    "Heh, you looked like you were nervous so I just had to."

    "You-"

    "Keima."

    Suddenly, Izanagi turned to Keima who was standing there with a nonchalant expression.

    Akira and the others seemed a bit shocked to see Izanagi showing a serious expression as he looked at him.

    "Remember the group battles we had a few months back."

    Keima suddenly reminisced the events during that day...

    ''I remember... I couldn''t even hold my ground against Izanagi and Mizumi''s strategy back then, I was able to force him to be reckless though.''

    "What about it?"

    "You see..."

    Izanagi put his hands in his pockets and suddenly...

    *CHJIW*

    ...teleported centimeters away from Keima''s face while slouching.

    His eyes widened as he pulled back.

    "...what?"

    "I might not look like it, but I really hate to lose."

    "You..."

    "I heard you got yourself a pretty strong partner, so how about we make a bet?"

    Keima''s wide eyes suddenly turned into a confident grin as he looked back at Izanagi.

    "What do you want?"

    "How about if I win, I get to have a date with your woman?"

    "My woman...?"

    Keima suddenly noticed that Izanagi was staring at someone behind him.

    "Aris."

    "Are you underestimating my Kei-chan?"

    Izanagi suddenly showed a devious smile.

    "I''m not underestimating him, I just want to look for a good woman to have a date with."

    "You-"

    "Sure, let''s do it."

    Keima suddenly agreed to the bet which shocked the others.

    "You- Keima, what the hell?"

    "It doesn''t matter as long as I win, right?"

    Akira who was showing a shocked expression, shook his head and deviantly grinned.

    "Guess there''s just no stopping you, huh?"

    The others looked a bit curious and looked at the two.

    "Kei-chan..."

    "If I win, you get to be my slave for a whole month."

    Izanagi looked a bit hesitant, but brushed it off.

    "I''m not looking forward to that."

    Keima then closed in on Izanagi.

    "Guess we''ll finally see who can support better, huh?"

    "I won''t be losing to a stupid mutt anytime soon."

    The two stood in front of each other with sharp stares and held out their fists.

    "May the best man win."

    "Huh."

    They both showed confident grins as they stared back at each other''s faces.

    "By the way, how are you guys planning to fight with each other in the first place? We can''t just pick what color rings we get, right?"

    Everyone suddenly fell hearing Akira''s words.

    "ARE YOU SERIOUSLY NOTHING BUT AN ILLITERATE MORON?"

    "Akira-sama, did you not listen to the announcement yesterday?"

    "Akira, my man. You gotta stop being clueless at least once."

    "That''s what you get for going home early."

    """"""...."""""

    "I...

    ...have my reasons."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    The second stage of the SS tournament.

    Base destruction.

    Two pairs will be battling against each other to destroy each other''s so called ''bases''.

    Each pair will be given one large round capsule, that will be considered their ''base''.

    The base is made of a special material, that will deduce the amount of damage done to it and show it''s ''hp'' or amount of damage needed before it gets destroyed.

    Both pairs are required to destroy the opposing pair''s base, while preventing their base from getting destroyed.

    Fighting against the other team is allowed, but nonetheless, unnecessary.

    The team who manages to destroy the other pair''s base, wins the fight!

    "So if the first stage was a free for all, elimination battle, this is like a ''destroy the castle'' one."

    "Yup, that''s it."

    Akira and Eiji were seated at the walls near the simulator''s exit, watching something from Eiji''s phone screen.

    Ai sat at the other side of Akira, with the Takumi''s little sister, Tamiko also watching something from their individual phone screens.

    Kami, Megumi, Koka and Izanagi left to fight as well.

    "Isn''t this basically just a one pair v one pair?"

    "That might be true, except those who have mobile, and vision abilities might have the advantage when it comes to this. Since the destruction of the base is the only condition for winning, even if you do beat the opposing pair, if you ran out of time before finding their capsule, you still lose."

    Akira slightly widened his eyes from this.

    "That''s weird, they never told us about a time limit."

    "They don''t tell us. It''s a necessity for a student of S.U. to understand the importance of time according to the teachers. These tournaments are usually held and scheduled in three to four days only, if someone delays or forces the schedule to be held back, they''d immediately be disqualified."

    "Defeating other students will be a hassle, so searching and detecting the capsule would be an easier option then, huh? To not cross that time limit."

    "That''s why mobility and sight specialists are the best at this. Defense and offense is a great aspect, but since they will have to protect a large ball, it''ll be hard to destroy the other side''s base. Offense too, would be hindered since they have to protect something. The best way to go about it is to hide the ball."

    The phone screen showed a live video that was split to two as Akira watched the two pairs with their partners.

    Yesterday, when Akira went home, they announced the pairings for the second stage, and the two pairs who were supposed to go against each in one of the simulstor areas today was Izanagi and Keima.

    "You sure you wanna watch them? What about your buds or something?"

    "It''s fine. I already know my classmates'' abilities, and besides..."

    Eiji curled his eyebrows and showed a serious expression.

    "None of these fights matter to me for now."

    Akira stared at Eiji''s expression, and noticed his mood.

    ''Guess I''m not the only one pissed about what happened yesterday, huh?''

    He then turned his head around the simulator searching for a certain figure.

    ''Did they separate us or something for being too aggressive yesterday?...or is it just me being paranoid...?''

    He then turned his expression to a serious one..

    ''Either way... I hope no one gets like that in our class again...''

    [Takumi had large and deep looking bruises on his body and he was covered in bandages and had casts on right arm and leg.]

    ''Inoue...''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Kei-chan, are you sure you''re okay?"

    "What about you? Are you really fine with continuing this? Don''t you think I just intentionally accepted this bet just to get rid of you?"

    The tall white haired girl, Eight just smiled at him while blushing.

    They were inside what seems to be an abandoned city environment, with debris of ruined buildings, rocks, burnt houses in it.

    They were hiding in an alley in between two ruined houses.

    "You''re never gonna do that Kei-chan!"

    She suddenly clung to him looking satisfied as she patted his head.

    ''She''s really just okay with that?...''

    "I know I might have acted rash, but still LET ME GO, WOMAN-"

    "Battle begins in 3."

    "Let''s get ready."

    The tall woman suddenly showed white lines on her right arm and turned it into a large robotic arm.

    Keima pulled out 4 PSPs from his bag and lashed out yellow wire like lines from his forearms and made them attach to the 4 PSPs.

    The 4 PSPs flashed and turned into a robot about slightly taller than Keima.

    "2."

    He then climbed up the robot and sat on it''s shoulders.

    "1."

    "Run."

    "Begin."

    As soon as they heard ''Begin'', Keima and the girl immediately ran away from the area.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM*

    Suddenly, as they ran away, the two houses they were in between exploded, breaking the walls near the alley.

    "I knew you would play like that."

    Izanagi suddenly came out of the broken walls, with a girl wearing a face mask, sunglasses, black gloves had messy black hair walking beside him.

    "You would always try to finish off things as quick as possible since you get bored too easily."

    "Wut?"

    Izanagi just showed a bored expression that pissed Keima off.

    "You must be the enemies we are up against.", the girl next to Izanagi said as she walked in front of him.

    "I am Kirai Honda, it''s nice to meet both of you.", she said as she bowed to them.

    "Missile shot."

    Five missiles were immediately shot by Eight towards Kirai''s direction.

    "Let''s go!"

    Izanagi suddenly tapped on her back, as Keima and Eight started running.

    "I don''t know what they''re planning, but that girl is a huge nuisance... Her bombs seem to have much more explosive ability than yours, if we get caught in it-"

    *beep*

    *BOOOOOOOMMM*

    As Keima and Eight ran in betwen two buildings and curved down their targeted direction, a strong bomb quickly went off in front of them.

    Smoke covered the area they were, as two people suddenly teleported there.

    "You two don''t seem like too much of a handful.", the girl said as she stared at the smoke with bored eyes.

    "You''re just too smart."

    "They were the ones who were stupid enough to fall for my trap."

    "People don''t usually guess what their enemies next actions are that easily, unless they have some sort of prediction ability."

    "Well, maybe I just am."

    The two walked towards the smoke that was left from the bomb.

    "They got away."

    Pieces of burnt metal was the only things left on the burning ground.

    Izanagi then walked towards her back with his hands on his pockets and tapped on her shoulder.

    "Let''s go."

    They suddenly disappeared as they teleported away.

    End of Chapter 17

    ____________________________________

    Ok, first of all. You might think ''why is Akira, Eiji, Ai and Tamiko just resting and not fighting in the tournament''s second part.

    The simulators are sort of battleground creators that can create a large area.

    For the second stage of the tournament though, they decided to separate students so a solo 2v2 base destruction battle would be done.

    That is why students are forced to have separate simulations in one simulator area.

    They have much more wider ground to fight in, but due to giving each 2v2 students a wider ground, there''s none left for some.

    Meaning they fights are in separate ground in the same simulator.

    So they made 6 pairs fight first.

    I also made the others fight first so they can all watch Akira''s match afterwards.

    Another thing is that people are probably not looking forward to a match between side characters.

    The thing is, this is all build-up so don''t worry.

    I basically made this as well to explain one thing Keima did in an earlier chapter.

    We''re gonna get to the finals in about 2 or 3 chapters. Look forward to it!

 Mistakes I Made and A Few Info

    So, I''ve noticed after quickly checking some of my past chapters, I might have wrote some mistakes about portraying such things.

    First off, Akira''s way of calling girls.

    Akira never calls girls beside his family their first or last name.

    He calls them by their last names rarely, and he should have never, never called them by their first name except for the cute hero chapter.

    Secondly, Mitsuko''s way of speaking should be elegant.

    She becomes scary when she''s angry, (keeping her elegant smile while having an intimidating aura), but she should speak like royalty.

    Third, Keima''s way of calling Akira.

    He usually calls him ''moron'' or ''mongrel'', I wanted to make him call him ''neanderthal'', but another anime already did that.

    He should be the prideful, gaming addicted, but intelligent, pipsqueak, who even though he''s short, likes talking down on people.

    He''s supposed to be cute as well.

    Fourth, I don''t know if this is a huge deal, but I didn''t want people to think this was too cringy to read. So I made Akio call Akira ''bro''.

    In japanese, he''s supposed to be calling him ''Aniki'', not onii-chan, unlike how Ana and...another person would call him.

    Fifth, I think I mentioned Megumi wearing a cap on the entrance exam.

    I wanted to make her like that pink haired girl in air gear.

    That sort of cheerful attitude, but she''s pure and innocent as hell.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.

    I planned to make her wear it all the time, but decided not to, because I knew I''d definitely forget it.

    I never ever mentioned it again, nor made any characters ask about it though...

    Let''s just say that was part of her highschool uniform in the past.

    Here''s some additional info I wanna add:

    Height Comparison of some characters from tallest to shortest:

    1 X-tinct

    2Uncle Takehito, Sir Knight

    3Ken Takahashi

    4Takumi Shikaku, Akira Ishikawa, Akio Ishikawa, Watanabe Izanagi, Kazuki Inoue, Eiji Kagayaku and Kami Nagai

    (I know, right? Where''d the ''diversity'' go? Well, most of these people are those that see eye to eye with Akira so... You''ll understand in later chapters.)

    5Daichi Iro, Yurei Tomo, Ryuu Akarui

    6Mitsuko Shimizu, Chiyo Mayou(she has longer legs), Kana Asami, Akiko Ishikawa, Kotone Kawai, Brown haired-senpai masochist

    7Megumi Sasaki, Koka Kawai, Sora Yoshida, Avaron Fujimoto

    8Eiko Kurokku, Hana Mizumi, Maiki Kimura

    9Ai Abe

    10Keima Nakamura

    Bust size (for science):

    1Kotone Kawai

    2Akiko Ishikawa (I never mentioned this since it''s Akira''s mom)

    3Chiyo Mayou

    4Mitsuko Shimizu, brown haired senpai masochist

    5Ai Abe

    6Megumi Sasaki, Koka Kawai, Kana Asami

    7Avaron Fujimoto, Maiki Kimura, Sora Yoshida, Eiko Kurokku

    8Hana Mizumi

    By the way, I drew the characters real shitty in the (drew my characters chapter)

    Akira is supposed to look more like Koichi Sakakibara from another, but with Kazama Kenji''s eyes from D-frag

    Keima, is supposed to look...cute.

    I messed up.

    He''s supposed to look like a shota shotacon would prey on even though he has a bowl cut.

    By the way, I''ll be making maybe, a side chapter, or just let the characters explain how they make Kana erase the memories of people who saw saviors using their abilities from far away places.

    And something else...

    The observer Sir Knight said that will be keeping on eye on Akira, was never said to have been watching him from the start.

    I won''t be saying who it is...but the observer started observing him after Sir Knight and the council misunderstood that Akira has been fooling around with women

    (Why won''t you just fix those chapters you might have made a mistake in? Proofread your past chapters,you moron!)

    Sorry, bruhdas. I might fix any mistakes I made in past chapters in a later date. For now, I''m focusing on finishing the first arcs.

    And I still have to explain what''s up with Akira''s ability.

    I''ll be doing that during or after the tournament so keep tuning in!

 Chapter 18: "The Tournament Part 3"

    "That girl seems like she has a hell of an ability, explosions like that don''t come cheap. She didn''t stand out much during her class''s group battles though."

    "...."

    "How did she create that explosion in the first place? It was way out of her sight... Don''t tell me her ability''s something like creating landmines...?"

    "..."

    Akira and Eiji were sat next to each other in front of a wall.

    They were watching Keima''s and Eight''s battle against Izanagi and .

    "Kirai-san... She''s isn''t really my classmate, but I heard some stuff about her... It''s true her ability can make her procure explosive tools, but what she creates aren''t landmines."

    "Then how did she make them explode from far away?"

    "....

    ...If you watched her group battle, you probably didn''t notice her much, since she can''t plant her ability just before the battle. Unlike now, where the pairs are given a sufficient amount of time to prepare before they start."

    "Doesn''t that mean her ability IS the creation of landmines?"

    "No...that''s not it."

    "Then what is it?"

    "...

    ...Her ability is-"

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Haaah haah haaaah.", Keima panted as he sat next to a broken wall.

    He was sat next to Eight, inside the first floor what seems to be an abandoned, ruined five story house.

    In front of Keima was a badly burnt robot, he controlled earlier.

    The windows were broken, the chairs were cracked and giving out, the walls have holes on it... It all seemed just like it was once the dwelling of a normal family, until some sort of war broke in.

    "She''s so strong."

    "...It is a very strong ability to compete with.", Eight replied with a serious expression.

    Eight was holding her large robotic arm that seemed to be slightly burnt too.

    "Her explosive ability doesn''t seem like something that just shoots out from her body. I believe she only makes some sort of tool that detonates. That was why we were hit by her even though we had already ran quite a distance from them."

    "..."

    Keima stared at her robotic arm and clenched his fist.

    "If it was a bomb that triggers through contact, we better be careful with our movements."

    ''If her ability was the creation of landmines, then...''

    Keima closed his eyes and started thinking of a plan.

    *beep beep beep*

    His eyes suddenly widened when he heard a sound near them getting louder.

    "KEI-CHAN!"

    "LET''S GO UPSTAIRS! QUICK!"

    Keima and Eight quickly ran towards the stairs.

    *beepbeepbeepbeepbeepbeepbeepbeep*

    The noise started getting quieter but as they went further, it also beeped quicker.

    Keima and Eight quickly ran up the stairs.

    "WE NEED TO GO AS HIGH AS POSSIBLE!"

    They continued running towards, the third floor, and the fourth floor...but before Eight could climb the fourth floor stairs... Keima suddenly stopped running.

    They were in a small room, with a ripped couch, a broken table, a dirty refrigerator...

    Spiderwebs was all over the place and everywhere just seemed so dusty.

    His eyes were directed towards the lower floors.

    ''Wait...back then, when the explosion first hit us, did it make such a repetitive sound?''

    "Kei-chan, what are you...?"

    "...Aris..."

    He then thought for a second, and turned his head to the left, and right side of the room, as if he was looking for something.

    He then finally turned his attention towards the couch.

    As if he saw something horrifying, his eyes widened with fear.

    "SHIT!"

    "Kei-chan!?"

    Keima quickly grabbed Eight''s robotic arm and pulled her with him towards the window.

    "Wait, why are we-"

    They quickly jumped out.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    From the back of the couch, a large explosion suddenly occured blowing up not only the fourth floor, but also burning the third floor''s ceiling and the fifth floor''.

    ''That ticking earlier...was that just some sort of recorder?''

    ["Her bombs seem to have much more explosive ability than yours, if we get caught in it-"

    *beep*

    *BOOOOOOOMMM*

    As Keima and Eight ran in betwen two buildings and curved down their targeted direction, a strong bomb quickly went off in front of them.]

    ''They tricked us! Last time we were blown up by a bomb, it didn''t make that much sound before it exploded! They made it look like a bomb was there to lure us upstairs!''

    Keima and Aris were falling next to the third floor window''s when they suddenly noticed two figures appear next to the second floor windows.

    ''IT''S THEM!''

    Kirai, who was next to Izanagi, pulled on her gloves and put out her palm, and spawned two small square C4 like bombs that showed 3 second timers on them just a small distance below Keima and Eight.

    ''C4s?''

    Keima suddenly widen his eyes and curled his eyebrows.

    3

    He pulled out his palm and released his wire like energy nerves that slithered like a snake.

    2

    The energy nerves suddenly connected to the two C4s as they fell next to the second floor windows.

    1

    "CHAAAANNNNGGGEEE, DDAAMMITTT!!!"

    A flash of yellow light suddenly shined.

    "What...?"

    Kirai and Izanagi put out their arms before their faces to block the light.

    *Cjjiiwwwww*

    The first C4 suddenly turned to a short metal pole stuck from the ground, while the second became what seems to be a robotic mini gauntlet on his right hand.

    "UGGGGHH!"

    Keima immediately grabbed the pole with his right hand before they could fall flat to the ground and held on Eight''s hand trying to carry her.

    "AUUUUGGGHH! AAAAARRRRIIIS!"

    She was slightly shaken, but she immediately followed up what Keima was planning.

    *BOOOOOOOM*

    She immediately shot 2 missiles below them.

    The force pushed them up at a diagonal angle aiming for the second floor windows.

    "Tch-", Kirai clicked her tongue.

    They both charged up to the second floor window while holding each other''s hands.

    *whoooossshh*

    They quickly closed in on the Izanagi and Kirai, but before they could clash with them...

    *sshiiww*

    Izanagi and Kirai disappeared, what''s left were two C4s about to blow up as well.

    3

    ''Those mongrels!''

    2

    Keima immediately lashed out his energy nerves and connected them to the C4s.

    1

    The timer that was about to hit zero was suddenly stopped.

    *beep*

    ''Above!''

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    Suddenly, a large explosion occured from the floor above Keima''s, and broke a large hole on it.

    The explosion was so strong, it hit all the way to the first floor''s ceiling.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Guess that''s enough.", said Kirai, who has dirt and debris all over her tracksuit.

    "They were smart, but still not smart enough."

    They were standing right next to the burning building where their encounter with Keima and Eight occured, next to a dirty roadside.

    Broken, ruined and dirty buildings were found near the place, and made it seem like a once, progressive, modern city.

    "You sure? They might have survived that for all you know.", Izanagi replied with a bored tone.

    "I made sure to create an explosion that''ll reach even the first floor, they won''t die from it, but there''s no way they''ll leave unscathed, they''re probably unconscious now."

    Izanagi looked a little sleepy as he kept his eyes on the burning building.

    His eyes slightly widen after looking at it for a minute, and suddenly grinned.

    "Shouldn''t we look for their base for now?", Izanagi asked with a devious grin.

    "They probably didn''t hide it somewhere far, since they don''t seem to have a mobile ability, so it should be close to their starting position."

    "Let''s go there then."

    "..."

    Kirai seemed a bit bothered hearing Izanagi say this.

    She showed a skeptical look at him, but he just returned her gaze without changing his expression.

    "Sure, let''s go.", said Kirai, as she crossed her arms and looked away from him with a irritated expression.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Mama, why is my name a number?", a cute, young short white haired child asked.

    The child was wearing a white and blue one piece, that also looked like her sleep wear.

    She was inside what seems to be an expensive, but homely living room. (001)

    Two windows were made next to a warm fireplace.

    Two clay pots and some ancient decorations were placed on top of the fireplace.

    Small lamps were hanging a small distance from the top of the fire place as well.

    In the middle of the room, was a large, spread out, eccentric designed carpet, and on top of it, was a small rocking chair, that carried two beautiful ladies.

    The young looking adult was sat on the chair, while the child sat on her lap.

    "Is there something wrong? Are you being bullied because of your name, honey?", a beautiful, young looking lady, with long white hair, a buxom figure, and smooth pale skin replied to the small child with a question while showing a worried expression.

    She was wearing a long light blue homely dress that covered all the way to her legs, with a pink apron on top.

    "No! That''s not it, mama! I don''t hate my name! Papa and mama gave it to me, so there''s no way I''d hate it!"

    "...but that doesn''t mean you like it, right?"

    "...Uh...muuuuuu...", she pouted and bloated her cheeks with air.

    "It''s not like I don''t like it, mama... It''s just... there are lots of cuter names..."

    The beautiful woman looked at her with a slight smile and patted her head.

    "The boys say that... my name''s weird. They think I''m a weird child because my papa and mama thought of a lame name for me... they said..."

    The woman''s expression suddenly changed to a concerned expression...

    "Do you want to hear a story, Ei-chan?"

    "Hmmm?....Um!", the child replied with a curious smile.

    The woman smiled back at the child and carried her by the arms.

    She then stood from the chair, and put down the child on it.

    She walked up to a book shelf that was placed next to a wall.

    A thin brown picture book that looked old and dusty, was then taken by her as she walked back to the child.

    "Mama! What''s the story about?", the child asked with excitement.

    She just smiled at her and gave her the book.

    The child opened the book, as the mother carried her on to her lap.

    "Mom, what''s this weird looking thing?", the child asked as she pointed to a drawing of a robot in the book.

    "It''s the story''s main character, a robot named...

    ...Eight."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "...Uh....", the white haired girl, Eight moaned as she slowly opened her eyes.

    "Where...?"

    "You''re finally awake, took you long enough.", Keima''s voice was heard.

    She then finally got a grasp of what happened and where she was.

    They were in the middle of what seems to be...

    ...a wide metal sheet, that was shaped like a large blanket.

    "How...?"

    "I still had the metal pole and the gauntlet I created earlier, right? Just before her explosion occurred, I created this metal sheet to block against the explosion, it tore a hole on the floor though, and we fell towards the first floor."

    Keima''s arms were glowing yellow, as he put the sheet away...

    The ground was burnt black as she saw the scene.

    The already ruined, dirty area, was even dirtier and full of debris than before.

    "You took me into your arms and fell flat to the ground, taking the fall damage. I''m thankful for that.", said Keima while looking away.

    "N-no...it''s okay.", Eight replied while slightly blushing, looking a little nervous.

    "Are you alright now?", he then asked her with a serious expression.

    "..."

    Eight looked back at him with a worried expression.

    ["Are you alright now?"], the voice, of a small, small child, wearing a white gothic renaissance outfit suddenly flashed through her mind. (002)

    She smiled hearing this, and stood up.

    "I am.", she answered while looking at the small Keima lovingly.

    "...Then let''s go.", Keima replied with a blushing, awkward expression while looking away.

    Keima then looked at her arm, and was about to walk out of the building, when...

    "By the way...", he stopped and asked her while his back was turned against her.

    "...Kei-chan?"

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "That was smart of them. I also saw that little guy fight in your group battles. I never knew he was that experienced though. If I knew he was, I would''ve picked him instead.", Eiji said with a teasing expression, as he held his phone that he and Akira were focusing at.

    Akira didn''t budge though, and seemed to be focusing on the screen with a serious expression.

    ''That pipsqueak... he...''

    [*BAAAAAMMMM*

    Just before the guy could finish his sentence, a gigantic robot about the size of five times the height of the trees was pulled towards the guy and stomped down on his robot.

    *BBOOOOOOMMMM*, just by stomping it''s giant foot the giant robot produced a very ear-breaking sound.]

    ''Even back in the entrance exams...''

    [A loud laser like sound was suddenly heard from the distance, and from there, Akira noticed Keima''s gigantic robot started shrinking.

    ''Did he run out of energy or something? What is-''

    *ZZOOOOMM*

    Suddenly, a group of about 8 robots charged at Akira, targeting the robot on his arms.]

    ["SHUT THE FUCK UP!", screamed Keima.

    Keima suddenly lashed out two yellow glowing wire-like lines on the ground, and pulled the robot with the sword and hammer to him.

    The robots merged into a powersuit like outfit that looked like a mini-mecha that covered Keima and was about twice his height.

    "I''LL MAKE YOU UNDERSTAND HOW STRONG I AM! I''LL SHOW YOU!", Keima charged in at Akira, creating yellow wire like lines on his robot hand and created a thick sword.]

    ''...His ability was...machine manipulation, right?''

    ["CHAAAANNNNGGGEEE, DDAAMMITTT!!!"

    A flash of yellow light suddenly shined.

    "What...?"

    Kirai and Izanagi put out their arms before their faces to block the light.

    *Cjjiiwwwww*

    The first C4 suddenly turned to a long metal pole stuck from the ground, while the second became what seems to be a robotic mini gauntlet on his right hand.

    "UGGGGHH!"

    Keima immediately grabbed the pole with his right hand before they could fall flat to the ground and held on Eight''s hand trying to carry her.]

    ''...The ability... to manipulate machines... to change their metal forms however he wishes them to...

    Doesn''t that mean-''

    "Heya, Akirachi? You awake?"

    Akira''s mind that started wandering suddenly came back to light.

    "...Uh... yeah, what is it?"

    "Who do you think will win this match?"

    Akira thought for a bit and answered him.

    "I don''t really know, but from what I know, Izanagi''s got a big advantage. Since his short distance teleportation ability could help him hide and find bases."

    EIji slightly widened his eyes hearing this.

    "What''s the matter? Something got you thinking?"

    "...Actually..."

    Eiji then looked back at his smartphone.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    "I forgot they were even supposed to destroy each other''s bases."

    Akira slightly widened his eyes too.

    "Oh yeah, come to think of it... They were given about ten minutes to prepare before the match...

    We still haven''t seen where they hid both of their bases though."

    Eiji narrowed his eyes as if focusing on the pairs on the screen.

    "It doesn''t seem like they hid it anywhere near them... The bomb pair''s still back at the robot pair''s starting point and they haven''t found their base yet... The robot pair has just barely made it from being blown up from the explosion... I can''t find their bases anywhere..."

    ''Where could they have...?''

    Akira then turned to Keima and Eight''s screen.

    ''That girl''s arm....''

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    *BOOOOOOOM!*

    "It''s not here either!", Kirai, who seemed stressed, said after she blew up a building.

    They were in the middle of a ruined residential area, with burnt houses and walls seen everywhere.

    It was located just a small distance from the also burnt buildings where Keima and Eight started from.

    "You said it isn''t far from where they came from, right? Then we should be able to find it.", Izanagi said, as he lied on the rocky porch, next to Kirai.

    "Can''t you help me at least a little bit here? We might find it quicker if you help me."

    "Nah, I''m not the demolition expert here, right?"

    Kirai suddenly cracked a nerve and showed a burning irritated expression as she looked at Izanagi.

    "Yoouuu-"

    Suddenly...

    *shhiiiiw*, a missile flew in the middle of two buildings aiming at Kirai.

    Her eyes widen, when Izanagi''s foot suddenly tapped on hers.

    *cccjiiiiww*, the two suddenly teleport a small distance to the east, avoiding the missile.

    *BOOOOM*

    The missile exploded as it crashed onto the burning building.

    A strong gust of wind was felt behind their backs.

    "They survived!?"

    Kirai turned towards the direction where the missile came from.

    Izanagi pushed his body, pushing himself to stand up.

    Kirai immediately, pulled on her right glove, and formed two C4s.

    She then threw it at the direction where the missile came from.

    "Sorry, wrong guess!", from the opposite side of the building, came Eight who pointed her arm, that had it''s fingers open like a capsule, at Kirai and Izanagi.

    *ssshiiiiwww*, she launched another missile as from her robotic arm, targeting Kirai.

    "SHI-"

    *kug*

    Izanagi suddenly pushed Kirai down as the missile almost hit her.

    *BOOOOOOM*

    The missile hit the building beside them and exploded.

    "If he''s not with her, the missiles would only shoot at a direction a normal missile would take, dodging it is easy.", explained Izanagi as he kept his eyes towards Eight''s direction.

    "Then it''d be a huge problem, if I was, huh?"

    Keima suddenly jumped out, in between buildings in about two buildings to the west side, while floating a missile connected to his energy nerves.

    He suddenly shot out the missile towards Izanagi and Kirai.

    Izanagi just turned his attention towards Keima, while Kirai did too as they laid on the ground.

    "Go."

    *ccjiiiwww*

    Kirai flashed a white light on her hand as the two disappeared.

    They suddenly teleported near Keima, as the missiles crashed on the ground.

    Izanagi pointed his fist towards Keima, planning to punch him with full force...

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOM*

    The missile exploded, creating a large smoke screen in the area.

    The smoke covered Keima, forcing Izanagi to blindly punch in front of him.

    Kirai turned towards Izanagi''s direction to see if he had taken care of Keima when suddenly...

    "AUUUUGGGGHHH!", Izanagi screamed of pain.

    The smoke slightly faded away as Izanagi saw what he had punched.

    "A robot!?"

    Izanagi held his fist he used to punch earlier as a robot stood between him and Keima.

    "...but how-"

    "Unlike the robots I controlled earlier, missiles don''t really have a control function or circuits unlike my PSPs...

    ...but even so-"

    Kirai suddenly threw a C4 in front of Izanagi, aiming to explode Keima and his robot.

    Izanagi, seeing this... Immediately disappeared and teleported behind Kirai.

    3

    Keima''s hand that had energy nerves connected to the robot, was suddenly put up by him and pointed towards them.

    2

    The robot ran at the C4.

    1

    And suddenly morphed itself into a metal fluid and covered the C4.

    *BOOM*

    The C4 could only explode in a small distance since the robot, that transformed only into a lump of metal, covered it.

    "Still, you''re nothing against us, if you''re on your own."

    *BOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    Suddenly, a large explosion occurred behind Kirai and Izanagi.

    Seems like Kirai threw a C4 a distance behind them when she threw one at Keima.

    "Your teammate couldn''t possibly survive that."

    The lump of metal that exploded covered Keima so they couldn''t see his full body in view, but...

    Keima was smiling.

    "No. We win."

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    Suddenly from behind Kirai and Izanagi a large explosion blew up a building in a small distance from them.

    Kirai''s eyes widened as she noticed this.

    Izanagi just grinned.

    "How did you...?", Kirai asked with a surprised expression.

    "Round over. Keima Nakamura and Eight Aris won."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Haaaah, you''re too much for me, Keima-sama.", Izanagi said as they walked side by side in the simulators.

    Kirai was following after them, still looking confused wondering what happened.

    "You wanted a fight, so I gave you one. There''s no way a person of your intelligence could ever hope to beat me.", Keima said while walking with crossed arms.

    "Kei-chan, how did you figure out where they hid their base? You told me where it was but you never explained how you found it.", Eight asked with her head tilted and her arms behind her back, with her head turned down towards Keima.

    "Yeah, yeah! How did you guys do all that...? How did you survive my bomb in the first place?"

    ""...""

    Keima and Eight turned towards Kirai with surprised eyes, even more surprised than before.

    Kirai , who had been wearing a mask and shades the whole time, took if off and showed them her face.

    Although she had messy hair, she had a cute face and looked pretty.

    "...A-about that... well-", Keima who felt awkward was about to answer Kirai when suddenly...

    "It was just definite reasoning, they outsmarted us and played differently from our predictions.", Izanagi interrupted while slouching down with a sleepy expression.

    Keima just looked at him with a serious expression as he explained.

    "The thing you did earlier, you created a metal pole out of her time bomb, right? You probably utilized that ability and created some sort of metal shield or something to defend against the explosion...and then..."

    ["My missiles?", Eight asked with a confused expression.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Just shoot out two missiles towards a random direction."]

    "You used her missiles and created empty, uncontrollable robots out of them. Just like what you said earlier, they don''t have circuits and stuff so you basically could only manipulate them to do small movements."

    [Suddenly...

    *shhiiiiw*, a missile flew in the middle of two buildings aiming at Kirai.

    Her eyes widen, when Izanagi''s foot suddenly tapped on hers.

    *cccjiiiiww*, the two suddenly teleport a small distance to the right, avoiding the missile.

    *BOOOOM*

    The missile exploded as it crashed onto a building.

    A strong gust of wind was felt behind their backs.]

    "When that first missile struck against us, that girl shot out a missile and went to the other side of the building, you then used your power to manipulate that missile to stop it and waited until she positioned herself right.

    When you were in position, you pretended as if the girl was at the left side of the building by shooting out a missile you controlled. You then immediately ran away further west and hid in between one alleyway from the buildings.

    We immediately teleported away, but we teleported in the area away from the building our base was in, you found out immediately that we housed our base there since we transported at the opposite direction."

    "...but that''s just too specific. How did they found out that we hid our base near that place with just that?", Kira asked with an irritated expression as she glared at Izanagi.

    "That''s easy.", Keima interrupted.

    "Because at the start of the battle, you bombed us in our starting position."

    "...That still doesn''t explain-"

    "Your ability is the creation of timed bombs, isn''t it?", Keima asked Kirai.

    "It is."

    "You immediately knew what direction we would take when the second bomb exploded. At first, we thought your ability was the creation of bombs that explode through direct contact, but the incident inside that building crushed that hypothesis."

    ["SHIT!"

    "Kei-chan!?"

    Keima quickly grabbed Eight''s robotic arm and pulled her with him towards the window.

    "Wait, why are we-"

    They quickly jumped out.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    From the back of the couch, a large explosion suddenly occured blowing up not only the fourth floor, but also the third and the fifth floor.]

    "At that time, we didn''t make direct contact with the bomb behind the couch, but it exploded immediately. That''s when I realized... the second bomb you blew up, was just you predicting our movements."

    Kirai heard this... and decided to explain what she did as well.

    "...When we blew up your starting position, a normal person would immediately run away to gain some distance, at that moment you had three places you could run to.

    You could either run straight, which would be the death of you, since you still had no idea what sort of ability I have except I could cause explosions.

    You could also run at other directions, but because it was an open road, your backs would be defenseless.

    That''s why I prepared C4s at the alleyways next to the straight path since that''s the most plausible direction to run to.

    ...but still... how did you figure out where-"

    "You bombed us at our starting positions. Of course, that would mean, you went all the way from the opposite side of the whole area towards our direction by using this moron''s ability.", Keima said as he pointed towards Izanagi.

    "And since you predicted that we would move towards that direction and created that explosion, that would mean you knew we would run to the southern part of the area, looking for your base.

    If that was the case, you had to hide your base somewhere you can be sure we wouldn''t go to...

    And since we started at that area, there''s a huge chance we hid our base near there too.

    ...Meaning, the best course of action, would be to hide your base near our starting points."

    Kirai looked enlightened about the situation but immediately turned confused right after.

    "...Where did you guys hide your base anyways? You-"

    Kirai suddenly noticed something different about the two.

    "Wait...I just realized...

    Weren''t you two taller before?", asked Kirai.

    "We lost from the very start.", said Izanagi as he stopped walking.

    "Their bases...

    ....were with them the whole time."

    "Heh."

    Eight suddenly spawned her robot arm.

    "You guys..."

    "I used by manipulation ability to merge our base on Aris''s robotic arm, and a small part of it was at the bottom of our shoes. If you wanted to win against us, you should have checked whether we were done for in the building or not."

    Kirai''s eyes suddenly widen.

    "When you created that smoke screen, that was when Aris, came and looked for your base in that building. It was just a wild guess, but turns out, that guess I made was correct.

    You could''ve beaten us too. If only you weren''t such a perfectionist and confronted us at the second floor of the buildings."

    ''That-"

    Kirai then remembered the events in the building.

    ''If I didn''t throw those C4 to them back then, they would''ve just fall flat on the ground.''

    "We completely lose.", Kirai admitted with a gloomy tone.

    Eight looked impressed while Kirai just showed a withered expression.

    "That''s my Kei-chan, come here!"

    She suddenly hugged Keima out of nowhere.

    "HEY! Get off of me!"

    "Kei-chyan!"

    "Still, we were really no match for you, huh?", Izanagi interrupted them with a genuine smile and with his hands in his pockets.

    *kug*

    Keima suddenly punched Izanagi''s waist.

    Kirai just slightly smiled at this.

    "Huh? What was that for?"

    "...Never try to cheer me up again."

    "Heeeeeh.", Izanagi replied with a smile.

    ''He never was serious about it, wasn''t he?''

    Keima stared at Izanagi''s hand.

    It seemed rather unscathed.

    ''He never was planning to fight me seriously in the first place.''

    [Izanagi pointed his fist towards Keima, planning to punch him with full force...

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOM*

    The missile and the C4 suddenly exploded, creating a large smoke screen in the area.

    The smoke covered Keima, forcing Izanagi to blindly punch in front of him.

    Kirai turned towards Izanagi''s direction to see if he had taken care of Keima when suddenly...

    "AUUUUGGGGHHH!", Izanagi screamed of pain.

    The smoke slightly faded away as Izanagi saw what he had punched.

    "A robot!?"

    Izanagi held his fist he used to punch earlier as a robot stood between him and Keima.

    He suddenly grinned.]

    ''He probably knew about our base as well, but kept quiet. Guess I might owe him one.''

    From the distance, a certain person came to their attention.

    "Yo, Izanagi, Keima. Seems like you two have a deal you have to-", Akira approached them with a smile.

    He watched their whole match and saw Keima and his partner win, and decided to congratulate them and teas when suddenly...

    *KUG!*

    Keima kicked Akira''s knee.

    "AUGH!"

    Akira slouched down as he did that.

    "What the hell was that-"

    Keima walked near Akira''s right ear as he was bent down.

    "I''m looking forward to beating that new ability of yours.", Keima whispered.

    Akira''s eyes widen as he heard this.

    "How did you-"

    "Remember what Kami told you after our quiz with Sir Knight?"

    "Huh? What are you-"

    ["Ey, Akira! Seems like you angered your brother again, didn''t you? You''re all beat up. Something happened with you two?"

    "Turns out he didn''t like the thought about me beating him in a game. So he got all riled up.", Akira explained.

    Keima''s eyes slightly widen from this as he turned his head towards Akira who was chatting with Kami.] (003)

    "You suck at games, Akira."

    "...You..."

    "RPG games, strategy games, whatever... You always choose what you think looks cooler, than go with the ones that have stronger stats. You melee ranged heroes in games, because you think you''ve got an unbeatable hero. You have bad aim when it comes to fps games...

    You lied back then, didn''t you?"

    "...I-"

    "...Takumi wouldn''t tell us how you defeated the villain, and there''s no way your brother would train you when he''s busy training with the tournament as well...

    I bet you trained with someone strong and you have some sort of powerup now, don''t you?"

    Akira''s eyes widen as he heard this.

    "Whatever new ability you got, I''ll be sure to defeat you."

    Keima then walked away as Eight followed.

    Kirai was walking next to Izanagi as they planned to leave the simulator.

    She seemed to be complaining to him as well.

    Akira fixed his posture, looking a little concerned.

    "Sup, Akira!", Kami called on to Akira as he walked towards him, beside him is a sharp eyed, long messy dark green haired male.

    Eiji walked towards Akira and hid his phone in his pocket, with a serious expression.

    "Y-yo. What''s up?"

    "Seems like, the little guy told you off, huh?"

    Akira slightly widened his eyes hearing this.

    "You... You knew?"

    Kami showed a devious grin at Akira as he put his hands behind his back.

    "You know Akira, you''ve always been the cool guy in class, right?"

    "...What? I''m not trying to-"

    "We know. It''s just your instinct, right? You''re rivals with the top examinee, Inoue. You have girls falling for you and you even saved Abe-san from a scummy guy and... ''that'' incident happened too."

    ''Is he talking about me beating that villain?''

    "Of course, after all things said and done, you did it out of your heroic instinct... but you''re not the only one who wanted to be a savior, Akira."

    Akira changed his concerned expression to a serious expression as he listened to Kami.

    ''...Oh right...

    During the group battles, the tag competition, the villain I fought, the girls I saved... It makes me look like some main character of a light novel, huh?

    ...but it''s not just me... who wants to be a hero...''

    "...So you''re here to issue a challenge?"

    "I might not be the only one.", Kami replied with a devious grin.

    "Takumi, Keima, Ken and me... We all saw you a strong guy that''s probably one of the best supports in the class.

    ...but that''s even more the reason why we want to beat you."

    "Huh.", Akira smiled after hearing this.

    ''Guess I''ve been hogging the spotlight for myself.''

    "This time, the main character is-"

    "Next round, Akira Ishikawa, Eiji Kagayaku, Kami Nagi and Hari Budonoki, please step in the simulator podium number 03."

    "...gonna be me.", Kami replied while pointing his thumb to himself.

    "We''ll see about that."

    Kami and Akira stared at each other with grins on their faces as Eiji and Hari just glared at each other.

    "Let''s go."

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "Kei-chan! Wait for me!", Eight called as she ran towards Keima.

    "You''re too slow, what the hell''s up with you.", Keima replied as he stopped walking.

    Keima was wearing his backpack on his shoulders as Eight ran towards him.

    They were walking towards the school''s exit, wearing their school uniforms and not their tracksuits.

    "What did you tell that scary guy earlier? Was he bullying you? Just tell me!"

    "That wasn''t it. Just forget about that."

    Keima has a straight face as he walked, but Eight looked at him with concern as if she knew something else.

    "You''re sad, aren''t you?"

    "...None of your business."

    "You know, acting tsundere won''t get you anywhere."

    "I''m not acting tsundere, woman."

    Keima then turned to his feet as he walked.

    ''That moron...''

    Akira''s face suddenly flashed in Keima''s face.

    ["COME BACK HERE, INOUE!"

    Kazuki, hearing his name being called, looked back at Akira''s direction, and was showing a serious but irritated expression.

    The others followed after him and hurried towards the direction Akira was heading.

    "YOU FUCKING SHITHEAD!"

    Akira immediately grabbed his collar as soon as he closed in on him, Kazuki just gripped tightly on his hand looking unfazed.

    "HOW SHITTY CAN YOUR ATTITUDE JUST GET, HUH?"

    "Let me down, Ishikawa."

    "DO YOU KNOW WHAT THE HELL YOU JUST DID TO TAKUMI AND HIS PARTNER!?"

    "We broke his limbs, what about it?"

    "YOU DIDN''T HAVE TO GO THAT FAR!"

    "If they''re that weak, they might as well quit trying to become heroes."

    Akira''s eyes widened, as Kazuki kept the same expression.

    He suddenly trembled as he lost to his anger.

    "INOUE!"

    Akira''s arms started showing glowing green lines, as Inoue''s arms started glowing dark blue lines too.]

    ''Why did I hesitate...? I was trembling of anger too...

    All I did was tell him off though...''

    He then carried his palm with his elbow folded and looked at it.

    ''I''ve always been living in his shadow...

    During the group battles...

    ...the tag competition...

    ...he even defeated that villain all by himself...''

    He then turned his head up and looked straight.

    ''...There''s a chance I might fight against him in the finals... If that happens...

    I won''t be backing down.''

    "Kei-chan, are you okay?"

    "Uh...can''t you see I''m having an internal conflict right now?"

    "...Are you also mad at me?", Eight asked.

    "...", Keima kept quiet.

    "Kei-chan!"

    Eight suddenly hugged Keima.

    She had to bend over because of their height.

    "YOU IDIOT! People will see your panties! Stop it!"

    Keima pushed her away.

    "...b-but... you looked mad... Even earlier... Did I do something wrong?"

    Keima felt a little awkward and looked down.

    "I told you to call me that only when we''re alone, right?...Eight-ch-chan...", he said while blushing.

    Eight''s eyes suddenly lightened as she heard this.

    "KEI-CHAN! I LOVE YOU!", she screamed real loud.

    "D-DON''T GET TOO FULL OF YOURSELF! J-JUST BECAUSE YOU HAVE A COOL NAME!"

    She kept clinging to the flustered Keima as they exited the campus.

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    "The robot went boom and bam, and defeated the villains, since they did all those bad things. It rescued the villagers, helped the sick children, and saved the day!", the beautiful white haired woman narrated.

    "That''s so cool! Robots are so cool! They could create lasers! Make stuff appear out of nowhere! Make things explode like boom!", the white short haired child said with excitement as she stood on her mother''s lap.

    "They''re so cool, right? Did you also know...

    ...that this book was written by your papa?"

    The child grew her excitement as she heard this.

    "Papa!? Papa made this! That''s so cool! I need to tell papa to make me another book right now!"

    "Yes, yes. Just wait till he gets home, okay?"

    The child then suddenly remembered something and sat down again.

    "...so, does that mean that, mama... Did you name me Eight because you liked this story?", the child asked with a curious expression.

    "Hmmm... The mom then put her finger on her right cheek, and made a deliberating expression.

    "Can I tell you another story?", asked the mother while she tilted her head.

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a short one."

    "Mama! I like stories! It can be short or long as long as you''re the one who tells it, mama!", the child said with a gentle smile.

    "Did you know? That this story has another ending?"

    "Another ending? What is it, mama? I wanna know! I wanna know! Tell me, mama!", the child eagerly urged her.

    "Alright, alright...but this story is a bit sadder than this, okay?", asked the mother.

    "Ummm... Ei-chan is a big girl! She can handle it even if it''s a really sad one!", the child said as she made a look as if she''s bracing herself.

    "The robot always rescued a lot of people and protected them from danger. It kept fighting villains, and made sure that no one gets hurt. It kept doing so even when it''s hurt. It will fight villains no matter how strong they are... So no matter how tough the villain is, and no matter how much risk it causes. The robot kept charging in to save the villagers."

    The woman then turned her eyes down and looked at her lap.

    "The robot then met a friend who realized how reckless the robot was being. The friend kept telling the robot to count on him no matter how risky it is, because the friend didn''t want to see the robot getting hurt...

    The friend was a very amazing person, and it didn''t take long until the robot gave her-... I mean it''s full trust towards the friend. The robot and the friend kept fighting villains together and everyone was happy.

    Unlike others, the friend accepted the robot for who it is. No matter how obsessed it was towards machines, no matter how much of a geek the robot is."

    "Mama? What''s a geek?"

    "...Ummm, just forget about that okay, Ei-chan? Let''s just continue the story, okay?"

    The mama looked a little awkward as if the last phrase from earlier was just a slip of the tongue.

    "One day, some bad people decided to team up because they decided that fighting separate was stupid when they all had the same goal. These people were very very bad. They did horrible things to people, they hurt them, they steal from them, they''re evil people who don''t think about others'' feelings.

    The world had other people fighting them, other robots from different places fought these bad people, they even had friends of their own who support them throughout the fights...

    The robot though, didn''t want to leave it all to them, and decided to fight as well. The thing is though, at that time, the robot was very, very sick, and had to be treated or else it will rust and break.

    The friend stopped it forced it to rest. In exchange, the friend would be fighting with other robots to save the world."

    "That''s so cool mom!... but the robot was sick, right? Does she have a cold?"

    "...No, she didn''t. She had something different... Something worse..."

    "...Mama?"

    The child showed a worried expression as the woman showed a sad face.

    "...The robot was very stubborn though, and still fought since she hated to see other people getting hurt. There were lots of robots trying to save them...but they weren''t enough to save them all, so she had to intervene."

    ''She?'', the child thought after hearing her.

    "Due to her leaving and forcing herself to fight, she was able to save a couple of people... but in the end... She couldn''t fight everyone....

    She almost got hurt by bad people, that is until... the friend came and save her."

    The woman showed a gentle smile as she said this.

    "The friend protected the robot even though he was just a support. He gave his all, and fought them...

    The robot was happy after seeing this, but due to her being wounded by the bad people, she had to be put into the emergency room right away...

    Her sickness became very very bad, and in the end...

    Her legs have to be cut off..."

    The child''s eyes slightly widen after hearing this.

    "The friend cried at her pain and held her hand throughout this. Her legs were... very, very important to her. So much that she can''t even save anyone anymore...The robot became a useless robot...

    ...but her friend, also loved robots..."

    The child opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she shut it immediately after as if stopping herself.

    "That friend of hers... worked hard, and studied so much...

    He researched about robots and gave it his all, he was also...

    ...such a weird geek, hehe.", the woman said as she giggled in the last part.

    "He then made her... some new robot legs for her to use, but those legs were fragile and broke easily.

    He kept working hard and making those legs, and made sure that they can be used by the robot.

    He made prototype after prototype, that is until, he finally made it, a recreation of the robot legs the robot used to have...

    That prototype, is prototype number eight."

    The child''s eyes shined as she heard this.

    "Due to the friend''s love for the robot, he made legs that were made just for her, legs that reminded her of all the people she saved, of all the villains she defeated.

    And that love he poured into it is also the love I want to pour into the child the robot and the friend had..."

    "...Mama...", the child had slight tears in her eyes as she listened to this.

    "Didn''t you say you were a big child now, Eight-chan?"

    "...but mama!... Waaaahh! I''m sorry I called my name weird!", Eight suddenly hugged her as she sobbed.

    "...Haah. You''re just so spoiled, aren''t you? Come on, let''s get you to your room. I''ll tell you a bed story to make you happy again."

    The woman carried the child in her arms as she stood up and walked to the door.

    ''Someday, you''ll find someone like that too, Ei-chan.''

    She walked with a normal pace just like a normal person had, but unlike them, her feet were made of metal.

    ''Someone who''ll accept you for who you are.''

    From the tips of her skirt, metal feet stepped on the ground as she exited the room.

    End of Chapter 18

    ________________________________________________________________________________

    (001) Something like this:

    I don''t know if I''d be copyrighted or whatevs, I just googled this so...

    (002) He was wearing something like this suit:

    (003) This happened during Chapter 14: "Dependent"

    Here are illustrations about how the battle occured:

    Keima''s and Eight''s starting points,

    A red line does not show btw when Izanagi uses teleport. I just drew that to show his pathway.

    I didn''t draw here, but there were also explosions on the other side, on the left side of the straight path. Kirai knew they''d curve and won''t go straight, but she couldn''t predict whethere they''d go to the left or right path.

    They used the robot as shield.

    Izanagi and Kirai followed them to the building and hid, planning to ambush them.

    They teleported to the second floor. (It might look like they were on a sample level as the second floor when they teleported, but they were actually on the ground.

    They teleported back and stuff...

    Keima prepared a robot that was made out of Eight''s missiles.

    Since it doesn''t have a circuit or wires, it was just an empty robot that cannot move unless manipulated by Keima, although it can''t really move like a normal robot. And could only be dragged around by his energy nerves.

    Keima left the robot at a building while Eight gave him two of her missiles he manipulated.

    After teleporting, Kirai should have thrown C4s towards the direction where that missile came from, thinking they hid there.

    I forgot to draw it there though.

    Every single explosion created smoke btw, I just emphasized this because it blocked Izanagi and Kirai''s vision.

    If you noticed, the illustrations started off great, but they ended looking shitty in the end. The first ones were made using my relative''s laptop. While the last ones, I drew them using the sketch app with my phone.

 Extra: Eiko is a Simple Girl

    "You like Saiba Kazuto-senpai?"

    "Yeah, he''s pretty cool.", I told her.

    I am Eiko Kurokku, a first year support student of Savior University.

    "Are you sure you like him? You don''t even know much about him?", she asked.

    We were walking in our class''s hallway by the way, wearing our highschool''s winter uniform.

    "Well..."

    I''ve always been a simple girl.

    Just like most people, I''ve always been attracted to popular handsome guys.

    "He was pretty cool in their basketball competition, right? He took my breathe away back then."

    "Well, if you say so, Ei-chan."

    The person I was talking to was Mi-chan, short for Mina.

    She is my best friend, also my childhood friend from kindergarten.

    To describe her simply, she''s kind of cute, if she took off her glasses and cared more about her appearance.

    She had long black braided hair that made her look like the typical class rep.

    She always wore the simplest things and doesn''t really follow popular trends.

    She finds insects like beetles and spiders amazing rather than scary.

    She likes reading old comedy comics and works more than classical literature, modern romance novels or manga.

    To put it simply, although she would have been really cute, those unique things about her made her look more plain and boring, and worse, weird, if people find out every side of her.

    Truthfully, I find those traits of her weird.

    ...but I''m not faking being her friend or anything. I already told her about how weird those traits of hers was.

    She, of course, felt slightly embarassed about me telling her off about it...but she told me that that''s just who she really was.

    I wanted her to not change though, and even though I find those traits of her weird...

    I still like it...

    I like weird.

    I feel as if that since she shows off that weirdness of hers to me, she the best, and most genuine friend I have.

    Although she doesn''t really say the funniest jokes, I laugh at them for being too awful that it becomes funny.

    Although she wears the most plain and simple clothes, I feel like she can be comfortable around me.

    I will happily welcome her if she starts wanting to act cuter, but for now... I''ll just enjoy having fun with the weird, sweet her.

    "What do you plan to do then?", she asked.

    "I want to confess to him this week. I plan to write a letter and put it in his locker.", I replied.

    Back to the previous topic, I''ve always been attracted to the popular cool guys in class.

    I''ve never really had a boyfriend before though, since they usually already had cuter and more popular girlfriends.

    I wasn''t planning to have a serious relationship immediately, but I want to try feeling love for once.

    They do say that lots of girls have always dreamt of meeting a prince on a white horse. and to put it simply, I was one of those girls.

    I''m not too much of an otaku, but I sometimes read shoujo manga that I borrow from my sister.

    The cool boys in those manga, made me feel as if there might be those in real life too.

    Those handsome, strong and sweet guys who''ll protect you, cherish you, and treat you like a princess...

    ______________________________________

    "I like you, senpai. Please go out with me!", I told him with a bow.

    Me and the brown prince like curly haired handsome senpai, who had a gentle smile, stood behind the school, near a large tree.

    "I''m sorry. Are you from the lower years? I don''t really know much about you."

    ''I knew that was what''s going to happen.''

    "Ok... I understand. I''ll-"

    "How about we learn more about each other then?", he asked.

    I felt a little happy hearing this and slightly smiled at him.

    "Does this mean, we can-"

    "I''m not trying to ask you out immediately...but since I know nothing about you... How about we learn more about each other before I answer whether we should go out or not?"

    "You mean we should start out as friends?", I asked him.

    "Yeah. If I feel a connection, I might give you a yes after. You''re pretty cute as is, but I don''t really know much about you."

    I felt a little dejected but kept smiling.

    ''I guess I could try...''

    "Sure! We could exchange phone numbers."

    "Ok, here''s my number."

    I don''t really confess much, and most of those I confessed to already had girlfriends, so I was always rejected.

    This was a better change of pace though. And even if I''m not given a positive answer yet, there''s still a chance for me and that''s all that I cared about now.

    At this point you might ask, ''do I really love Senpai?''

    The truth is, I don''t.

    I find him cool and all, but I don''t really know much about him as well.

    ...but from what I''ve heard, he was a pretty nice and sweet guy, and I think that was just my type.

    ______________________________________

    "He didn''t reject you?", Mi-chan asked.

    "Yeah, he said he wants to be friends and know more about me first before deciding whether to reject me or not."

    Mi-chan and I were chatting during lunch break before chewing on the food we collected on our chopsticks.

    We were sat in front of each other at the middle of the class.

    "Are you sure you should trust him, Ei-chan? His attractive face might just be a cover for his hidden bad personality."

    "Don''t say that. We don''t know much about him yet. What if he''s a really sweet and gentle guy just as the rumors say?"

    "I''m just worried about you, Ei-chan."

    "Thanks, Mi-chan. Don''t worry, if I ever need help, I''ll call for you right away."

    "Be sure to call me right away if something bad happens, okay? I''ll be there immediately, carrying a bat, and will quickly drain the blood off their faces."

    ''Did she just link baseball bats with vampire bats as a joke? That was so bad.''

    "What''s wrong, Mi-chan? That joke was even worse than normal."

    "Heeeh.", she suddenly grinned while holding the middle of her glasses with her index finger.

    "How about you tell me a joke then, Ei-chan."

    ''Uggghhh.... So this is what she was after...''

    "...I-I can''t wiener this competition.", I said as I hold an octopus shaped wiener from my lunchbox with my chopsticks.

    "That was awful, Ei-chan."

    "..."

    "..."

    ""HAHAHAHAAHAHA!!""

    We both laughed out loud with our stupid jokes.

    After which we kept bombarding each other with the most horrible jokes you could ever imagine.

    ______________________________________

    "Karaoke?", I asked with my hand on the phone.

    I was wearing my best light blue pajamas playing with my phone while sat on the bed, when senpai suddenly called me.

    We''ve been hanging out with his friends in school for a week now, and today, he suddenly decided to invite me somewhere outside with his friends.

    "I''m free this Sunday. Yes. Hehe, that''s real sweet of you, senpai. Okay, okay. I''m looking forward to it!", I told him while gently smiling.

    "Haaah.", I sighed as I put down my cellphone and lie on the bed.

    ''Guess I need to like him now, right? I wasn''t really that serious before, but now that he seems to like me better now, I might need to try and fall for him for real now.'', I thought with a tired expression.

    "Falling in love isn''t really just as simple as I thought, huh?"

    ______________________________________

    *pak!*, a cute blond twintail haired girl wearing make-up, a skimpy blue dress and a friendly smile slapped my back as me, and a couple more flashy looking people went out of the Karaoke bar.

    "That was so good, Eiko-chan! I didn''t know you could sing like that!", she told me.

    I was wearing a simple red stripes white long sleeve shirt and jeans, while the other girls around me wore hotpants, miniskirts, tight dresses and the likes.

    The guys wore fashionable stuff as well.

    Stuff like blazers, vests, dress shirts that suited their handsome looks were worn by the men with us as well.

    If you look at us from an outsider''s perspective, it would seem like I don''t belong in this group.

    "Y-yeah...", I answered awkwardly.

    "You guys were really amazing too...k-kissing and licking with another girl in the middle of singing."

    "Come on, Eiko-chan. We were just teasing the boys because they seemed a little bit too impatient. You didn''t even try sipping the drinks we offered you."

    "I...don''t really drink so..."

    She then put her arm above my shoulders.

    "It''s ok. Everyone acts like that during their first times as well. Don''t worry... I''m sure Kazuto will...

    ...take goooood care of you.", she whispered.

    I slightly flinched hearing what she just said.

    "W-what do you mean?"

    "Eiko!", called Kazuto-senpai as he walked out the door as well.

    He was wearing a simple blue long sleeve dress shirt with sunglasses clipped on top since he wasn''t using it.

    "Kazuto-senpai.", I called to him as well.

    He walked up to me and suddenly put his hands on my shoulder.

    "You really are awesome, you know. I didn''t know you could sing like that!"

    "Y-yeah....haha, well I do sing a lot at home.", I awkwardly replied.

    I felt sort of uncomfortable having him putting his hands on my shoulder, when he didn''t even give my confession an answer yet, and he even drank some alcohol earlier as well.

    "Senpai, you''re kind of drunk. You should go home now and have your friends help you. It''s getting dark as well, so I have to head home.", I informed him.

    "...

    ...Do you really love me?"

    Kazuto-senpai suddenly asked as if trying to imply something.

    "Uhhh... I do...but we can talk about that next time, I should get going-"

    He showed me a gloomy face as he heard me say that.

    "Eiko, truth is, we''re still gonna have fun in my house later."

    He made an expression as if begging me to join them.

    "Come on, Eiko-chan. It''ll be fun. Come with us.", the blond twintail haired girl said as she smiled at us with her arms crossed.

    From behind her, I could see two guys from their group looking at her legs lecherously.

    I feel somehow unsafe with them.

    "I...I''m sorry, senpai. My mom will be very worried if I go home late."

    "Really? They won''t be that mad if it''s just one night, right?", he asked me with an obvious fake smile.

    "I don''t really like going to a male''s house I just met a week ago.", I replied to him, now with a bit of anger.

    "Come on, Eiko. Don''t be like that."

    "Let go of me, senpai."

    "Eiko, come on."

    "Senpai."

    He kept wiggling his arm on my shoulder as he asked me.

    I was trying to hold my anger back, but as he kept urging me, and made me more and more irritated.

    "Don''t you love me, Eiko."

    "Senpai-"Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    "Eiko, you love me, right?"

    "Just let me-"

    "I love you, Eiko-"

    *SLAP*

    I suddenly slapped his face.

    "Stop. Lying.", I told him with an irritated expression as I pulled his arms away.

    He showed me an annoyed expression as he rubbed his cheek.

    "Whatever. It''s your loss anyways, bitch.", he told me that with an irritated expression.

    "Let''s go.", he told his friends.

    *bump* *bump* *bump*

    Lots of then bumped me with their shoulders as they walked away leaving me standing there alone.

    "Trying to act like some innocent virgin."

    "Bet she thinks she''s hot stuff."

    I could hear them talk about me as they walked off.

    "..."

    I stood there with an irritated, sad expression, while looking down.

    ''Guess I''m heartbroken, huh?''

    *Ding!*

    Suddenly, my phone ringed once in my pocket.

    I pulled it out and unlocked it to see what it was.

    ================================================================================

    Mi-chan: Why did the chicken cross the road?

    ================================================================================

    ''It''s from Mi-chan...''

    "Why?", I texted back.

    ================================================================================

    Mi-chan: Because she thought the road was possessed.

    ================================================================================

    "Pffffft..!", I laughed hard at her home even though it was so horrible.

    "You idiot.", I texted back to her.

    "Thanks.", I did so again.

    ''Guess I''m not heartbroken anymore...''

    I knew that that finding my prince on a white horse wasn''t going to happen easily.

    Reality is darker than fiction, and I just had to accept that.

    ...but at least, no matter how hard things may come across...

    I still know someone who would make me feel cringed, embarassed, awkward...

    ...and happy at the same time.

    ______________________________________

    "Yo, morning.", Akira told me as he put his bag on his seat.

    "Good morning, Aki-"

    "Good morning, Akira-sama!", Ai-chan told him as she went and seemed like she was offering up the top of her head to him while looking slightly eager.

    "Y-yeah, morning, love girl.", he replied to her while patting her.

    "Akira, I-", I wanted to talk to him again, but...

    "Akira! Good morning!"

    "Aichi, good morning!"

    Koka greeted Akira with an intimidating smile forcing Akira to pull his hand away, as Sasaki-san did so too with Ai-chan.

    "Y-you already greeted me, weaken girl."

    "Good. Morning. Akira.", Koka told him again.

    "Y-yeah..."

    "M-Megu... Is something wrong?"

    Good. Morning. Ai.", Sasaki-san told her again.

    "Hiiiihhh!!", she voiced out of fear.

    "Eiko, is something wrong?", Miichi (Mitsuko) suddenly called out to me.

    "You seem to be focused on Ishikawa-sama.", she continued.

    ''-sama?''

    "It''s nothing...", I replied to her with a smile.

    "By the way, I have plans later so I have to go home early."

    "Me too."

    The two of them told me with worried expressions.

    "Sorry, Eikochi! I''ll treat you to some crepes tomorrow!", Hanachi apologized.

    "I-I''ll write you a ten page apology letter and give you a full-size wedding cake as an apology as well!", Miichi apologized as well, trying to compete with Hana.

    "You two... It''s ok."

    ''Guess, I''ll try and ask him as later then.''

    ______________________________________

    It was a year after the incident with Kazuto-senpai.

    Our class was in a certain predicament right now.

    "Maid cafe!"

    "Haunted house!"

    "Maid cafe!"

    "Haunted house!"

    The most handsome guy in our batch, Kioshi Yamasaki, was arguing with Mi-chan about what we should do.

    Kioshi wanted a haunted house, while Mi-chan wanted a maid cafe.

    It might be weird coming from her, but since the beginning of our second year of highschool, she started wanting to look and act cuter.

    I helped her doing so too, but her transformation hasn''t really completed yet.

    "Kioshi! A haunted house will be a really hard thing to accomplish!"

    "Come on, Mina. That would be really cool, you know! Besides, do you want to be forced to be leered at by men in your maid outfit?"

    "...Ugh, w-well..."

    "Well, guess that''s it, right? Let''s have a vote."

    The old, lanky teacher of ours wrote Mina and Yamasaki-san''s names on the board.

    Us students were then made to put our hands up which idea we want to vote for.

    In the end, the haunted house has most of the votes and only two votes went to the maid cafe, including Mi-chan''s.

    "Guess, this means we''re doing my idea.", Yamasaki-san said as he showed a friendly smile to Mi-chan.

    "Y-yeah.", she blushed seeing him like this, and looked at the floor.

    "Let''s do our best!"

    ______________________________________

    Me and Mi-chan were in our classroom eating food from our lunchboxes.

    There was a heated argument between Maid Cafes and Haunted Houses earlier here, but now, it''s as quiet as possible.

    "I was sure I would have won the votes, if it weren''t for that idiot, Kioshi.", Mi-chan muttered.

    "You do know that other vote for the maid cafe was from me. If there was not a single person rooting for that idea besides us, there was no way it was even gonna get lots of votes."

    "I bet the other girls would like to wear maid outfits! And...guys would probably think it''s cute as well..."

    "Did you read something randomly and got motivated about trying to be a maid because of it?"

    "Ughhh....well..."

    "I knew it."

    ''Mi-chan seemed to really want to look cute, huh? I guess it''s because they were finally classmates again after so long.''

    "I know you like Kioshi, but for you to think about nothing but seducing him is really bold of you, Mi-chan."

    "I-I-I do not! I''m not seducing him! I-I just want to be cute for my own sake!"

    ''She talked about him for the past few years, and now that she finally became classmates with him, she started getting fired up trying to be cuter.''

    "Well if you ever need help with wooing him, my hands are always open."

    "I-I said I wasn''t seducing him..."

    "Yeah, yeah."

    ''No one would believe that if they saw your blushing face right now.''

    ______________________________________

    "Sorry guys! I''ve got a curfew!"

    "My parents are strict!"

    "I''ve got important errands to run!"

    "I have to meet up with my cousin!"

    "I''m sorry! I''ll just finish my part back home!"

    Students after students left the classroom and said their farewells.

    We were making the decorations, costumes, and other things that helped to make our class look like an authentic haunted house.

    There was still a considerable portion of work left, but the students have their curfews, errands and stuff they have to take care of, so less and less people were left there to work.

    "You can go home, Ei-chan.", Mii-chan told me as she colored the large illustration board.

    There was only about five of us left in the place, Kioshi, another boy, me, Hana and another girl.

    There was scary decorations, creepy masks, fake spiderwebs, black curtains and lots of other fear-inducing stuff that decorated the place.

    "...but what about you, Mi-chan?"

    "I''m fine. If anything, I would like it better if you know... You help me with ''that'' now...", she told me while blushing and looking away.

    ''She''s trying to win his heart as well as work hard, huh?''

    "If that''s what you say, Mi-chan. If you doubt your decision, just give me a ring. I''ll come running back!", I told her with a thumbs up, a wink and a smile.

    "Alright. Thanks, Ei-chan.", Mi-chan told me with a gentle smile.

    ''You cutie, if you just show him that smile, I bet he''ll fall for you immediately.''

    "Goodbye!"

    "Goodbye!"

    I left the class then and went home.

    ______________________________________

    *Riiinngg* *rrriiiinnnngggg* *riiinngg*

    "Ughhh.. what is...?"

    I fell asleep as soon as I went to my bed, so I was still wearing my uniform at that time, when my phone rang suddenly.

    ''It''s been just an hour. Did Mi-chan and the others finish it already?''

    I then answered the phone.

    "Ei-chan...", Mi-chan spoke to me on the phone with a gloomy tone.

    "Mi-chan, is something wrong? Why are you so sad?"

    I felt as if something bad had happened and felt a bit worried.

    "Can you...help me finish this? I need your help with our signboard and the remaining decorations."

    "... What about the others?"

    "..."

    ______________________________________

    "It''s done! You guys did it! You all should especially thank Yamasaki-san too. If it weren''t for him being a harder worker than you lazybuns, you wouldn''t have finished all of this in time.", our old, lanky teacher told us.

    Our classroom has been decorated with dark and scary decorations all over. It seemed like a lot of hardwork has been put on it.

    "Yeah, I saw that picture you posted in tw*tter, Kioshi. You''re awesome. Thanks for finishing all that."

    "Dude, can''t believe you did all this. If it weren''t for you, we would have failed as a class."

    "Thanks for the hard work, Yamasaki-san!"

    We were inside the haunted house with the lights on since we haven''t started yet.

    Our classmates including us, were dressed in all sorts of costumes.

    Ghosts, vampires, frankensteins and other creepy monsters. We were all dressed as if we were going to a Halloween party.

    "It''s no sweat. Don''t worry about it, guys. We all tried our best.", he proclaimed with a humble tone.

    "I told you guys the haunted house would be a great idea.", he continued.

    "This idiot-", I was gonna tell him something with an irritated expression, when suddenly, Mi-chan stopped me.

    "Don''t do it, Ei-chan."

    "...but, Mi-chan-"

    "...I... still love him...", she suddenly confessed with her head down low.

    "Mi-chan..."

    "Okay, now that we''re all set. Let''s begin!", our teacher announced

    ______________________________________

    "Where''s Kiyoshi?", a brown haired plain faced male student asked.

    "The teacher allowed him to rest because he worked so hard yesterday. Just let him be. This is the least we can do to pay him back.", a plain faced short black haired girl replied.

    The two who spoke were tasked into assisting the visitors of their class''s haunted house.

    "Should we go, Mi-chan?"

    "Yeah..."

    Me and Mi-chan were wearing black shirts as we walked away from our classroom''s entrance.

    We were said to be one of the last to leave yesterday when we worked on the haunted house, so were given less work.

    "We should be the one getting that long break, not Yamasaki.", I told Mi-chan with an irritated expression as we walked around the hallway.

    Lots of other students wearing stuff like maid outfits, robot costumes, Butler outfits and other stuff were walking around the place.

    "... Sorry, Ei-chan."

    "... ... It''s ok. I don''t want to tell you off in the first place since I know you love him too much for that."

    "..."

    I turn towards Mi-chan, who looked gloomy.

    "Hey, how about we head at the back of the school? We can practice your confession to Yamasaki-san there."

    "C-confession!?"

    "Come on. You love him, right? Aren''t you ever gonna confess to him?"

    "... I-it''s too early for-"

    I suddenly tug on her arm with a smile.

    "Let''s go, Mi-chan!"

    "Ei-chan, wait!"

    We ran away from the hallways.

    ______________________________________

    Me and Mi-chan were running towards the large tree where I once confessed to Saiba-senpai.

    I was tugging on her arm as we ran. She was a bit gloomy earlier but now she seemed a bit more cheery.

    We were closing in towards the back of the school. One corner to turn left and we''re there, when we suddenly heard someone talking.

    "Seriously, dude?"

    I stopped my tracks as I heard it and let go of Mi-chan''s wrist.

    "Haha, I know, right? She''s such an idiot."

    ''That''s Yamasaki-san''s voice.''

    I held on the wall, and sneakily took a glimpse of who was there.

    Yamasaki-san and another one of our popular classmate with brown brushed up hair was there speaking to each other with their hands in their pockets.

    "Can''t believe you just made that girl do all the work, and promised her a date in exchange for getting all the credit for doing it.", the other guy told Yamasaki-san with a devious smirk.

    "She didn''t even know you did it to get the attention of Amano from the other class."

    ''Amano, she''s that popular, cute girl from the other class, right?''

    "She''s trying to hide the fact that she likes me too.", Yamasaki-san said with a mocking tone.

    I could only see his back from our position so I wasn''t able to see his expression though.

    "Heh, she can''t be serious, right?"

    "Did you know? She tried forcing our class to do a maid cafe just because we talked about how maid uniforms our hot that one time."

    ''Mi-chan... did what-''

    I turned towards Mi-chan who was behind me the whole time.

    My eyes slightly widen as I saw her expression.

    "She was so stupid. She didn''t even notice that she was one of the reasons why I transferred schools in the first place."

    ''No...''

    "She was so clingy. Always acting as if I was there to protect her. Even though she was just an ugly bitch."

    ''Stop...''

    "She acts so childish and thinks I''ll be going after her just cause I promised her to go out. I bet she''ll be all giddy once all of that is over."

    ''Stop it...''

    "There''s no way I''ll fall in love with someone like her."

    ''Stop...it...''

    "She''s just too...

    ...weird."

    *sniff*

    "Huh?"

    Yamasaki-san and the other guy turn towards our direction as they heard that.

    Mi-chan was...

    ...crying.

    The prideful Mi-chan, had tears in her eyes.

    "Mi-chan... I...", I wanted to cheer her up, but...

    "Y-you two.", Yamasaki-san said as he walked towards us and saw us.

    He showed a nervous expression as if he was caught in the act doing a crime.

    I then glared at him.

    "Never talk to us again."

    I then grabbed Mi-chan''s arm and ran away.

    I always thought, cool boys are amazing. And that someday, I''ll find a prince who''s cool and caring.

    Someone who''ll take me on a ride with his bright white horse.

    Even if I couldn''t achieve that, I wanted my best friend to at least be the one who experiences that.

    ...but...

    ______________________________________

    "Haaah.", I sighed as I walked alone out the campus.

    Hanachi and Mitchi both had to leave early, so I had to walk home alone.

    It was already slightly late at that time and evening was quickly coming.

    ''Guess I''m walking a lonely road.''

    I kept walking tiredly, when I suddenly noticed someone''s figure from a far distance.

    ''Is that... Akira?''

    Akira''s usually with one or two of his friends, Nakamura, Nagai-san, Shikaku-san, Watanabe-san, Takahashi-san and sometimes, with his brother, Akio-senpai so seeing him alone like this is kind of bizzare.

    ''Maybe I should call out to him. I could ask him if we can walk home together.''

    I was gonna run towards him, but suddenly I notice something weird nearby.

    Hiding behind a post, was a pink haired cute and sexy girl, who''s eyes were focused on Akira.

    ''Sasaki-san? What''s she-''

    Suddenly, Akira turned to a dark alley.

    ''W-where''s Akira heading to?''

    I was somewhat curious, and decided to act as if I didn''t see her and ran towards Akira''s destination.

    ______________________________________

    "Mmmmm! Mmmmm! Mmmmm!"

    "Come on, take her skirt off quickly, you retard! We''re gonna be caught at this rate."

    "You guys having fun?", Akira said as he came and interrupted the scene.

    Three large muscular bodied men that looked like typical punks were trying to violate an office girl.

    One of them had a handkerchief on his hand as he covered her mouth.

    One of them was restraining her legs and trying to take off her skirt.

    While another one of them seemed to be prepared to restrain her if she tried running away.

    "I''ve been hearing some rumors around here. See, my aunt''s some big shot, get it? She would know the movements of lowlives like you, but since this was a case about scum like you guys who are weak and ability-less. The only thing we could count on is the police. And unless they have enough evidence or enough assurance you guys won''t be doing shit like this again without the help of the current increase of villains. They needed some guy''s help. Someone who could actually beat down all of you without his powers.", Akira explained.

    Two of them, the lookout and the one who was trying to spread the girls'' legs, stood up seemingly irritated.

    "Heh. It''s just some kid''s trying to play hero, huh?"

    "You''re a fuckin'' masochist, aren''t ya? You came here just to die, you retarded piece of shit."

    The two mocked him while closing in on Akira.

    "You know what? How about we just get done with this."

    "You tryin'' to be funny, ki-"

    *BAAAAAAMMMM!*

    Akira''s fist hit the delinquent in a blink of an eye.

    *PPPPAAAAAKKK*

    The delinquent crashed on the wall and fell unconscious.

    "YOU-"

    The second delinquent charged at Akira and tugged on his sleeves.

    *Rip*

    The sleeves tore as he tried to lift him.

    "Too fucking slow."

    Akira quickly pulled on the delinquent''s arms and judo lifted him to the ground.

    He had his backed turned towards the girl and the delinquent.

    The other delinquent, who was trying to drug the girl, gave up drugging her, clicked his tongue and ran at Akira with his fist pointed to him.

    "YOU FUCKING CUNT-"

    *BBBAAAAAAAMMM*

    Akira kicked him away towards the other delinquent earlier.

    "Whew. Now that that''s done."

    Akira turned towards the girl who was being drugged earlier.

    "Hey-"

    "HEELPPP!"

    She suddenly ran and screamed of fear as soon as she saw Akira''s face.

    "Guess the glare''s effect''s still there.", Akira mumbled as he scratched the back of his neck.

    From the corner of the wall from where Akira fought in, stood me, who watched what happened.

    I smiled as I see Akira standing there looking a little troubled.

    ''Cool, huh?''

    ______________________________________

    "Miss, you dropped this."

    "Ah, thanks!"

    It was my last year of highschool then, when I met that guy.

    He was handsome, had smooth blue hair and had a kind aura.

    I was looking for my favorite handkerchief that my grandma gave me and felt relieved finding it.

    "Thank you... so much."

    "You''re welcome."

    It was just the first day of classes then, and I already felt a crush with this guy.

    ______________________________________

    "Ei-chan? Are you sure about this?", Mi-chan asked me as I stood up during our lunch break.

    It was a few weeks after I saw that guy when I stood up during lunch break carrying an extra lunch box.

    "I''m really good at cooking, you know? And besides... They do say, the way to a man''s heart is through his stomach.", I gleefully explained.

    "...but... We''ve both been fooled by men, right? Just because he''s cool, doesn''t mean-"

    "Mi-chan.", I stopped her words.

    "Ei-chan?"

    "... Not every guy''s like that, ok? I want to believe."

    "... If you say so... I won''t stop you anymore, but... be careful."

    ______________________________________

    "A lunchbox?"

    "Yes. It''s kind of like a thanks for picking up that handkerchief during the first day."

    I went to the lower year''s classrooms and head towards the guy that picked up my handkerchief.

    I learned that he was a transfer student from the lower years from one of my classmates, and decided to thank him in person.

    His eyes made an uncomfortable expression as he saw that.

    ''...That hurt a little.''

    "Yeah, sure. Thanks."

    He took the lunchbox from my hands and smiled at me.

    ''A fake smile, huh?''

    "Hope you enjoy it!"

    I then left the classroom, but stood near the entrance to eavesdrop on them.

    "Isn''t that the girl from the rumors? Kurokku-san, was it? I heard she was a stuck-up bitch according to the rumors.", my crush said.

    "One of her friend''s a weirdo too. Know that brown plain looking senior with braids? I heard he slapped his classmate and his childhood friend during their class for no reason at all.", one of his friends told him.

    "Besides, why the hell would I just eat food from a random stranger? What am I, a kid? It''d look childish if I was still eating lunch in bento at this age."

    "What are you planning to do with that then?"

    "I''ll throw the contents in the trash."

    My eyes widen as I hear this.

    "It''s probably just shit anyways."

    "..."

    My eyes tear up as I heard this.

    ''Guess, I won''t be finding prince charming anytime soon.''

    *sniff*

    The people from the classroom heard my cries.

    Their eyes widen.

    I then ran away with my forearm on my eyes.

    ''Guess...that''s just it.''

    ______________________________________

    "Good morning, Hanachi, Mitchi!", I greeted the two.

    "Good morning Eiko!"

    "Good morning, Eikochi."

    The two of them greeted me with a smile.

    Akira just came in as well, and as always with Sasaki-san and Koka.

    "Yo, Akira! Morning!", Nagai-san greeted him as he approached his seat.

    "Morning.", he replied.

    "Have you heard of the news yesterday? They said some hero saved a girl from being violated yesterday. They don''t know who it was, but it was said that it was from our school. I bet he''s some really cool savior.", Nagai-san told him.

    "O-oh...really?", Akira replied feeling a little uneasy.

    "He was the talk in lots of forums. He''ll probably be popular if he revealed who he was!", Nagai-san continued.

    "...Uh...yeah...hahaha. I guess...", Akira replied.

    "Hey, Eichi, Mitchi, wanna hear a joke?", Hana asked us.

    "S-sure...", Mitchi replied with an awkward tone.

    I just smiled hearing her say this.

    "Why did the chicken cross the road?"

    ''I know this...but...''

    "Why?", I asked.

    "Because he thought the road was possessed!", she replied with an optimistic tone.

    *Giggle*, I giggled with an amused expression.

    "You really are still bad at jokes, Han-"

    "Pfffft-"

    I turned around to hear where the laugh came from.

    And I saw Akira trying hard to not laugh.

    ''Heh....''

    I smile seeing him like this.

    ______________________________________

    "Akira..."

    I walk towards Akira as lunch just started.

    Sasaki-san and Koka seemed to show a threatening expression towards me, but I just ignored it.

    "What is it, time girl?", he asked me.

    "... Ummm... This is my thanksfor saving us during the tag competition. It''s..."

    I show him a lunchbox from behind my back.

    "...a lunchbox...agai-"

    "REALLY?"

    Akira''s eyes glow of excitement.

    I blushed seeing him like this.

    "U-uhhh, I mean... thanks... Time girl.", he said trying to fix his face.

    Nakamura snickered seeing this.

    "Sh-shut the hell up, twerp!", he replied to him.

    ''Heeeehhh...''

    "You''re really weird, Akira.", I told him with a smile.

    "W-what!?"

    "Here you go."

    I place the bento in front of him.

    "Thank you.", I said with a smile.

    Akira blushed as he saw me like this.

    I don''t know if I''ll ever find my prince on a white horse.

    ...but instead... I''ve found an idiot with a ripped blazer.

    He might be an idiot.

    ...but he''s really...

    ...really...

    ...cool.

    End of Extra

    ______________________________________

    One of my fav heroines

 Chapter 19: "Friends"

    "A villain!?", Sir Knight asked as he sat next to Elasticity.

    "Yes, they said Charger had been brought to the hospital due to a villain."

    "Charger? There''s no way! His ability is too tough against just a normal villain!", Sir Knight exclaimed, but with a quiet voice.

    "That''s what everybody would think, but during the tournament is one of the best times for a villain attack. Us teachers are focused on making sure the students don''t do anything that violate the rules, so although lots of strong saviors and supports are gathered here, we''re all too busy observing the students. Villains are more likely to show up these week."

    "...but, we''ve dispatched a hefty sum of saviors and supports from other regions, right? They still haven''t took care of that villain?"

    "... Apparently, we''ve made a mistake about the villains that will show up, since amongst the D and E class villains that came from the dark alleys, an A class villains was also mixed up in the fray."

    "An A class villain!? Shouldn''t we be alarmed by this?"

    "... We''ve just received news of it after Charger came back heavily injured. And since principal Asami is still away, we haven''t prepared much for this situation."

    "... Then, what needs to be done for now?"

    "... We just need to wait for the saviors and the supports who we dispatched to give us news about the situation, they aren''t the strongest bunch, but with their numbers, they can''t possibly be taken down that easily, right?"

    *Slam!*

    Suddenly, a familiar figure came rushing and opened the door.

    The teachers turned to her of shock.

    "Principal Asami! Is something the matter? You look like you''re in a rush!", Sir Knight asked with a worried tone.

    "Our students are in danger!"

    ______________________________________

    *crunch*, a gaudy looking man sounded as he chomped on a metal screw.

    He had dark gray, short hair that looked like a frankenstein''s, with sharp dark eyes, an ugly long face, two screws pierced on both ends of his cranium, with a nose piercing, six nails lodged on each of his large earlobes, was tall and half naked with screws on his shoulder muscles, his arms, reaching up to his hands, had pierced nipples and was wearing green torn shorts.

    He was located in a playground that was filled with unconscious, bruised kids and a couple of unconscious saviors and supports.

    Beside him were a few unconscious saviors and supports wearing different colored bodysuits and armor, and had their limbs that were turned into weapons like blades, katanas, saws and whatnot, chomped on as if they were eaten by a predator.

    "Haaah, need, more metal, haaah.", he groaned as he panted.

    "Choo!", suddenly, a sneeze was heard from behind the slide.

    "Someone. There?"

    A little brown haired child that seemed terrified was sat there shaking, after hearing the man''s voice.

    "Someone. Unhurt.", the man smirked and walked slowly towards the back of the slide with large, noisy footsteps.

    "Hiiih!", the child quickly ran away, trying to outrun the man.

    "Come. Back. Here!", suddenly, the piercing on the man''s hand suddenly grew into long metal spikes and targeted the boy.

    The boy ran forward trying to escape, when he turned back to see the metal spikes inches away from him.

    His eyes widened as the fear made him trip.

    The spikes strike towards him, as he closed his eyes when suddenly.

    *CLAAANG!*

    "Sorry, we''re late.", a long white haired girl, with a robotic arm said with a serious expression as she held that arm out against the spikes.

    "An imbecile who dares to challenge himself by commiting villainy near a savior and support filled place actually exists, huh?", Keima said as he walked from behind the boy to Eight''s side.

    "Guessing, you don''t know how to pronounce words properly as well, you really are just a lowlife.", he said as he lashed out his wire-like energy nerves aiming for the man''s arms.

    "I''m not going to kill you, I''ll just make sure you won''t be able to rampage like this again.", he continued.

    "Meat.", the man uttered.

    "...

    ...What?", Keima asked.

    "RAAAAAGGGHHHH!", the man screamed out as he pulled the metal spikes back and ran towards Keima and Eight with his mouth wide open.

    "WHAT THE!?"

    Keima immediately curved his energy nerves to target the villain, Eight, seeing this, immediately pointed her arm towards the villain and shot out a missile.

    The missile soared through the space and was about to crash towards the man''s face.

    *crunch*

    Keima and Eight''s eyes widen as they saw this.

    The missile Eight shot...

    ...was chomped by the man before it could explode.

    "MORE. MEAT!"

    Both Keima and Eight had their eyes wide open as the man ran towards them.

    "RUN!", Keima screamed.

    ______________________________________

    "Sup! Ishikawa Akira, right?", I asked him.

    "Yeah. And you''re... Nagai Kami?", the black haired, delinquent like guy in our class replied.

    "Yep!"

    To tell you guys the truth, I''m not really the nicest guy around.

    "You are?", he asked.

    "Shikaku Takumi.", the light blue upside down heart haired guy replied.

    The first day we met, he already acted conceited.

    He sat down with his blazer unbuttoned, his arms on his chair and his glare as if he thinks he''s better than everyone.

    "How about you, twerp?", I asked the blond bowl cut little guy sat before the black haired one.

    "I''m not a twerp, you mongrel!", he replied.

    People think just because I''m sociable, always happy and act optimistic all the time, I''m never serious about anything.

    "Hehe, guess you''re a tough little twerp, aren''t you?", I told him.

    He slightly hesitated hearing me say this, and went back to playing with his PSP.

    "Man, you gotta learn to use some other words besides mongrel or moron, it''s getting lame.", the black haired guy told the blond shortie.

    "Shut up, you blockhead!"

    ...but I entered this university for a reason.

    """Hahahahaha!""", the three of us laugh at this event.

    I stopped laughing though after a moment, and stared at the black haired guy.

    ''Unlike that Inoue guy, he''s someone I could actually catch up to.''

    I might not be able to become the topmost savior in the world...

    I stared at him with a serious expression as they laughed.

    ...but I''ll make sure I''ll be the best support there ever was.

    ______________________________________

    "He didn''t fight earlier, huh?", Akira and Eiji were on what seems to be a forested mountain.

    They were sat in between two large rocks, that was beside a long river.

    Akira was lying his torso on the rock, with one of his legs stretched out and the other was bent, while Eiji was squatting down looking at the dishes in the river.

    "What do you mean?", Eiji asked with both of his hands touching his chin and looking at the fishes eagerly.

    "He disappeared earlier, right? I thought he already fought some other pair, but we''re their opponents now, which means..."

    Akira lowered his head and showed a serious expression.

    "They probably formulated a plan against us."

    "It seems like it."

    Eiji seems a bit loose and doesn''t seem like he''s worried at all.

    "Why are you acting like that? Aren''t you acting a bit too relaxed? What would we do if they outsmarted us?"

    Eiji kept looking at the fishes and didn''t budge.

    "Hey, Akirachi."

    "I told you not to call me that, you fucker."

    "Have you ever tried fishing?"

    "...

    ...What? Well, no... What''s with the random question?"

    "... Budonoki Hari, you saw him during our group battles right?"

    ''Come to think of it... They''re classmates, huh?...

    ... Wait...

    ... Budonoki? Why does that surname sound so familiar?''

    "What about him?"

    Akira kept looking at Eiji''s back and felt like he seemed like he''s got the situation in control.

    "... Fish won''t bite the hook easily unless you use a bait."

    "..."

    Eiji then stood up, and turned back To Akira with a deviant smile.

    "I have a plan."

    ______________________________________

    "So, are you sure about doing this?", Hari asked.

    "We''ve worked hard making that plan. I think it''s the best plan we could make for the time being, if things don''t work out, that''s when we should start thinking of a plan B."

    "...You really have so much faith on this, don''t you?"

    Kami and Hari were on the opposite side of the mountain from where Akira and Eiji were located.

    Around them was a bunch of tall trees.

    They were crouched down on the ground, hiding to make sure none of them will be seen.

    After a while, Kami''s eyes suddenly slightly widened as if he noticed something.

    He then turned back to a serious expression and looked at Hari.

    "They''re close by."

    ______________________________________

    Akira and Eiji were walking straight on the forest path.

    Weirdly though, Eiji was carrying their base on his arms, as if they intentionally carried it there.

    "Still no signs of them.", Said Akira.

    Eiji walked behind him looking left and right as well, searching for anything that stands out.

    "Your friend had a restriction ability, right? It''s weird how he didn''t prepare any traps or try to ambush us.", he told Akira.

    "I bet they''re gonna play it like that after all.", Akira replied.

    *squish*

    As he was walking forward, he suddenly noticed he stepped on something soft.

    ''This is...''

    He turned his head towards his shoe.

    ''His hair...''

    A large squishy dreadlock piece of hair was laid on the ground.

    Akira accidentally stepped on it, not noticing what it was.

    "..."

    "Yo."

    Suddenly, from the bushes, came two people who looked as if they anticipated Akira and Eiji''s presence.

    "Came to take us out?", Akira asked Kami with a straight face and his hands in his pockets.

    "Nada actually. We came here to make a proposition."

    "Proposition''s a big word. Just out with it.", Akira replied.

    Kami crossed his arms with a straight face and stared at Akira.

    "You do know I came here because I wanted to beat you, and Haribro here, wants to do the same for your partner."

    Akira slightly widened his eyes and turned to Eiji.

    He has a serious expression.

    "And honestly, I wouldn''t want our battle to end with something like: ''You and I were about to hit our final punches at each other, when our base suddenly explodes and you win. Causing the halt of our battle''.", Kami explained while Akira turned back to him.

    "I get what you''re going for.", Akira crossed his arms and looked back at him.

    "So I want to make an offer.", Kami said while pointing his index finger up and smiling with a devious grin.

    "If I wanted an actual duel, I could''ve just waited till the final rounds...but that wouldn''t be happening, won''t it?", Kami explained.

    "Because only one team could pass to the other round.", he continued.

    "So how about it?", he asked.

    Akira smiled a devious grin as well and answered Kami:

    "Let''s do it."

    ______________________________________

    "So let''s go by our rules again.", said Hari.

    Kami and Hari were stood next to each other, while Akira and Eiji were stood next to each other as well.

    They were standing on top of tall flat ground of the mountain close to where Akira and Eiji started from.

    Surrounding them, were rocks and trees of all kinds.

    "We will be fighting just around this plain. If one team falls to the cliffs, the other team is allowed to attack their base. They are allowed to protect it though, and the other team won''t stop trying to destroy it until the team that fell had climbed back to the plain.", he explained.

    "Are you guys okay with that? This is near our starting point, isn''t it?", Akira asked Kami and Hari.

    "It doesn''t seem like you guys hid something suspicious here. And besides, we''re the ones who offered to do this.", Kami replied.

    "I''m all ready to beat some sense to that guy as well.", Hari said while crossing his arms with a sharp glare.

    "And once your team is beaten, that''s when we can go and destroy your base that''s placed on the bottom of the cliff on the south side. Right, Hari?", asked Eiji.

    "Hmph. You won''t be beating us anytime soon .", he replied.

    ''They seem to pissed at each other for some reason.'', Akira thought.

    "If that''s all done then...

    ...Here we go.", Kami said as the tip of his dreadlocks grew longer and bigger as if they became brown large sacs.

    Akira''s arms glowed dark green, Eiji''s palm glowed violet and Hari''s full body glowed light green.

    ''I''m sorry for this, Kami...

    ...but I need to face him.'', Akira thought.

    The two teams charge at each other.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.______________________________________

    "Keima...? Why''d you call me so suddenly?", Ken exclaimed as he listened to the phone.

    His brother, Ude and him just won their match as they teleported back to their simulator, when someone suddenly called Ken on the phone.

    "Hey? Is something wrong? Answer me.", Ken wondered as he listened to the phone.

    *beep beep beep beep beep*, the line suddenly cut short and the number hung up.

    "...", Ken put down his smartphone with a worrying expression.

    "Need help with anything? Li''l bro?", Ude asked Ken.

    "... It''s nothing."

    Ken felt a little concerned about Keima, but without knowing what situation he was in, he won''t be able to help him even if he asked.

    ''Why did he call me at this time? Keima''s not the type of guy who''d think about chatting with us carelessly knowing that we''re all busy with our matches. There must be some emergency... I''m not really sure... but...''

    Ken looked down and kept thinking of what to do, and what might have happened.

    From the corner of his eye, Kazuki exited the simulator.

    ''...I''ve got no time to think about him...

    The Savior Association probably deployed some saviors to protect any civilians outside since the savior teachers here are busy observing our matches. If I have to choose a place to search for Keima, it''s probably somewhere inside the campus.'', Ken thought.

    "Lil bro, you gonna go?"

    "You can head back first, I''m just gonna stroll around a bit."

    "... Yeah, yeah... Remember to make full use of your muscles. We didn''t work our muscles in the gym for nothing."

    "... Thanks, bro."

    Ken ran to the exit and ran towards the school.

    ______________________________________

    "GGGUUGHH!"

    Akira was circled by a long and large dreadlock that tried to entangle his body, but using two of his shields, he was able to loosen them up a little, and struggled to loosen the dreadlocks before it strangles him.

    "Come on, Akira. That all you got?", Kami asked as he held us his palm trying to force the dreadlock circling Akira to squish him.

    "I- I''m not fucking done yet!"

    Akira managed to loosen up the dreadlock a little, and made himself fall down.

    The dreadlock squished the shield he left and crushed it.

    Akira immediately rolled away and stood back.

    Suddenly, though...

    *squish* *squish*

    From the back of his feet, were two small, snake like dreadlocks that binded him on the ground.

    "Tch- Damn-"

    "AAAAKKKIIIRRRAAACCHHHII!!"

    Eiji had a scared look on his as Hari, who was rolling quick like a large spiky bowling ball, rolled towards him.

    "YOU FUCKING IDIOT! DON''T LEAD HIM HERE!", Akira screamed at him.

    "I CAAANN''TTTTT FIIIIGGHHTTT HIIIMM AAALLOONNEEE!", Eiji screamed back.

    Akira struggled on his feet trying to get out of Hari''s pathway, but the dreadlocks binded his feet to the ground sturdily.

    "What now, Akira? Aren''t you gonna use one of those plans you prepared?", Kami asked with a devious grin.

    "TCH-", Akira, who looked frustrated, turned to Eiji, with his feet still stuck on the ground.

    "EIJI! STOP WHEN YOU''RE NEAR ME!"

    "WHHHATTT? ...BUT-"

    "JUST FUCKING DO IT!"

    Eiji ran towards Akira and stopped next to him as the Hari, who was still rolling, was about to crash on them.

    "USE YOUR LIGHTNING ON HIM!"

    "...DAMN-"

    Eiji, immediately pointed his palm towards Hari.

    ''They''re desperate. Did Akira''s plan fail? Haribro''s too close. I heard his lightning strikes everyone around him when he doesn''t concentrate. Akira didn''t expect me binding his feet in the last second as well. Do they have some other trick on their sleeves?''

    Hari pushed Eiji and Akira a little as Eiji used his lightning.

    *ZZZZZAAAAAAAPPP*

    "AAAAUUUGGGHH!!"

    "GGGGUUUFFFUU!!"

    "UUUUGGGGHHH!!"

    Akira, Eiji and Hari were all struck by Eiji''s lightning.

    Hari stopped rolling and turned back as he was hit and Kami''s bindings came loose as lightning hit it.

    "Haaah, haaah, haah.", Akira panted with a weak and tired tone as he was pushed back near the forest from the lightning''s force.

    "YOU USED TOO MUCH ENERGY!", Akira screamed at Eiji.

    "Haah, sorry, Akirachi.", Eiji apologized as he sat on the ground looking a little weak as well.

    "Haah, haah, haah.", Hari seemed to have been affected by the lightning, but not as much as Akira and Eiji.

    ''Do they seriously have no back-up plan?'', Kami thought.

    Kami immediately pulled on the dreadlocks on the tip of his hair and threw it to Akira and Eiji.

    Two large dreadlocks that looked like wiggling snakes came to bind them.

    "LET''S GO!"

    Akira and Eiji immediately ran away towards the other direction aiming towards their starting point.

    "What are they-?"

    "Let''s go, Nagai!"

    "...Yeah!"

    Kami and Hari followed suit.

    ______________________________________

    "Sorry, we don''t know."

    "...Thanks anyways..."

    Ken was stood near the campus''s exit, asking students if they saw a blond bowl cut haired shortie (Keima).

    He stopped a plain looking couple who were also wearing their tracksuits that were also about to leave the school.

    He asked many people but noone seemed to have notice him anywhere in the school.

    ''Haah. At this rate, I won''t be able to find him anywhere. Is he even in the school?'', Ken thought.

    *ring ring ring*

    He tried calling Keima''s number again.

    "The number you dialed is not in service-"

    *click*

    ''Still no answer, huh?''

    He put his phone in his pocket, and decided to run in the campus to search for Keima, when he noticed two familiar figures from inside the school, about to exit as well.

    ''That''s... Elasticity-sensei and Sir Knight-sensei! Aren''t they supposed to observe us with the other teachers?''

    Ken''s eyes slightly widened as he observed them more clearly.

    ''Their energy nerves... it''s glowing...''

    Sir Knight''s armor was a shining a bit more than normal, while Elasticity''s palms were glowing light violet.

    ''... Oh no.'', Ken thought, while clenching his fist.

    ''... Something must have happened outside!''

    He then turned towards the exit and ran.

    ______________________________________

    "ROOOOLLLIINNGGG CCHHHARRGEE!", Hari, who was curled up as a ball and was rolling, aiming for Eiji, swiftly boosted as he screamed those words.

    His speed increased dramatically, crashing and destroying every tree in his path and was about to hit Eiji.

    "HIIIHHHH!!"

    "GET OUT OF THE WAY YOU FUCKING MORON!"

    Akira immediately pushed Eiji out of Hari''s path.

    *CCCRRAASSHHH!!"

    "AAAAUUUGGGHH!!"

    *BBAAAMMM*

    Hari hit Akira and struck him towards a nearby tree.

    Hari then turned back to normal.

    "Here I come!"

    Kami swung his hair and launched two dreadlocks that lengthened and aimed towards Akira.

    ''SHIT!''

    *TTTTTZZZZZ*

    The dreadlocks were struck by Eiji''s lightning and burned to the ground.

    Eiji was pushing himself of the ground, when he suddenly pointed his right index finger like a gun towards the dreadlocks, and fired lightning at it.

    "Tch-", Hari clicked his tongue.

    He then curled to a ball again and rolled towards Eiji.

    "COME ON, LET''S GO!", Akira screamed at Eiji.

    Eiji didn''t hesitate and immediately ran away as well.

    Kami saw this and started running after them again.

    ''What are they planning!?'', Kami thought.

    ''They keep trying to run away from us in that direction... Is there something that we should-''

    Kami''s eyes slightly widen as he realize something.

    He turned towards Hari, who was rolling with his ball form aiming for Eiji.

    ["We will be fighting just around this plain. If one team falls to the cliffs, the other team is allowed to attack their base."]

    ''THE CLIFFS!''

    Kami looked back to his front and looked at Akira and Eiji''s backs.

    ''They''re trying to lure us near the cliffs! And with Hari''s ability, accidentally rolling down the mountain might be his downfall! They''re trying to pull us there!''

    "HARIBRO! CHARGE IN FRONT OF THEM!", Kami screamed at Hari.

    Akira and Eiji, seemed to suddenly stop though, and look at their west side.

    Hari immediately charged to their fronts.

    Akira and Eiji immediately turned their heads back to Hari''s direction.

    He quickly stopped rolling and turned back.

    "Trying to lure us to the cliffs, huh? Things won''t go in your way anymore.", Kami explained.

    Hari realized what they were planning and glared sharper at them, he then ran towards their East and charged like a ball at them again.

    "THIS IS THE END, AKIRA!", Kami screamed as he ran towards them.

    Hari and Kami ran from the northeast and southeast direction from Akira and Eiji, trying to charge them away from the cliffs.

    "Tch-", Akira clicked his tongue as both of them ran west.

    The forest started looking clearer and clearer from their direction.

    Hari immediately closed in quick on them as Kami prepared two more of his dreadlocks.

    ''We win!'', Kami thought.

    Suddenly, Akira and Eiji immediately jumped forward.

    They got out of the forest clearing.

    ''A clear path? Doesn''t matter!''

    Akira and Eiji suddenly stopped running from the other side of Kami and Hari''s perspective.

    ''They halted...?''

    Kami immediately threw his dreadlocks to Akira as Hari charged out of the forest with him.

    Akira was immediately indeed by his ability.

    ''I did it-''

    *kug*

    "OW!"

    Kami suddenly hit something while he ran.

    ''A shield?''

    His eyes turn down as he slipped towards the area.

    He then finally noticed where Akira and Eiji leaded them to.

    ''A RIVER!?''

    Hari immediately fell to the river and slipped, causing him to stop rolling.

    Kami was lying face first as he slipped by Akira''s shield.

    ''SHIT!''

    "EIJI!", Akira, who was binded by Kami''s dreadlocks called on Eiji.

    With a serious expression, he pointed his index finger towards the river, and immediately...

    *ZZZZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAPPPPPPP!!*

    ...fired a large lightning bolt towards it.

    ""AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!"", Kami and Hari screamed as they fell unconscious.

    The dreadlocks that binded Akira came loose as he slowly stood up.

    "We win.", he proclaimed with a devious grin.

    ______________________________________

    "I think your hair looks good!", the silhouette of a dark skinned, red haired girl was seen, near what seems to be the beach side.

    The sun was setting during that time, and the sound of the sea and the ocean air was the only sound that could be heard besides the girl''s voice.

    "Really?", the voice of the perspective spoke.

    "Do you mean it?", he continued.

    "Yes! It''s so cool!", the girl answered him.

    Suddenly, a flash of light shined and the scene changed, in what seems to be a classroom.

    In front of the perspective, was the silhouette of a black haired guy, wearing an unbuttoned blazer.

    "That hair''s so cool!", the guy said with a devious grin.

    ______________________________________

    "Wake up! Hey! Wake up!", a guy''s voice was heard as he slapped on the unconscious Kami''s face.

    "Huh?... What... Where am I?", Kami asked as he slowly woke up.

    "We''re still in the simulators, you retard."

    Kami finally opened his eyes and realized who was talking to him.

    "Akira!? What? Where am I?", Kami asked.

    "Did you forget? About the match between Eiji, you, that spiky guy and me?", Akira asked him.

    Kami slowly narrowed his eyes for a moment, still feeling slightly drowsy.

    When he suddenly realized the situation, opened his eyes wide and pulled his torso back to sit.

    "WHAT!? What happened!? Who won...? Did we-"

    His memories suddenly came flashing in as he remembered what happened.

    "You lost, dude.", Akira said feeling a bit guilty as he scratched the back of his neck.

    Kami''s eyes slightly narrowed as he heard this.

    Akira laid his head down as he saw his expression.

    "Yeah, we played kinda dirty. Using the map as part of our plan. Kinda sorry about that. Still, if we hadn''t agreed on doing a duel, you guys would''ve won.", Akira said while feeling a little embarassed trying to cheer him up.

    "You guys have better teamwork and efficiency. If we hadn''t agreed to that duel, we would have had a hard time finding your base, since your partner could take it very far. And once you''ve binded us to the ground, his charge would''ve beaten us easily. It''s not everyday that you could see the winners more beaten up than the losers.", Akira continued.

    "Ha-"

    "What?", Akira slightly widen his eyes as he heard Kami.

    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA HAHAHA!", Kami started laughing loudly.

    "Y-yo, you alright? Did Eiji shock you too much?", Akira asked looking kind of concerned.

    "You''re just too good, Akira.", Kami said as he laid down on the ground and put his hands below his head with a friendly smile.

    "We completely lost."

    "Yeah...", Akira felt awkward and slightly scratched the back of his head.

    "Next time, it won''t be like that though.", Kami said with a devious grin.

    "Huh? What do you mean?"

    "You did say you guys would''ve lost if we didn''t make that rule, right? Then that''s still a loss for me."

    "...but we talked about that. You guys still lost-"

    "I know... but the next time we fight, you won''t be having that violet haired buddy you got on your side, right?...

    The next time, I''ll win.", Kami proclaimed with a competitive expression.

    Akira deviously smiled as well, and answered him with his hands in his pockets:

    "Don''t count on it."

    From the distance, Eiji was teasing Hari, who just stood up, looking a bit angry.

    ______________________________________

    "Haaah.", Akira sighed as they teleported back to the simulators.

    He had his hands in his pockets and showed a tired expression as he walked next to Eiji and Kami.

    Hari looked downhearted as he walked next to Kami.

    "I won''t lose again, goddamn it!", Hari, who usually has a sharp glare, looked like a small animal as he cried about their loss.

    "Heeeh, next time, I''ll show you an even stronger lightning bolt.", Eiji mocked him with a confident smirk as sparks showed up from his lifted index finger.

    "Hahahaha! I don''t consider this as a loss at all, since Akira did say this was them playing dirty.", Kami confidently said with a friendly smile and his hands on the back of his head.

    "Hey! A loss is a loss!", Akira told Kami, feeling a little irritated.

    "Who was it that told me ''we would''ve lost'' earlier? Hmmm? I won''t take that as a loss.", Kami replied.

    "You-"

    "Akira!"

    Suddenly, as they were walking towards the exit, they suddenly noticed Ken, who was talking to Megumi and Ai, with Koka behind them.

    Ken ran towards Akira and Kami, with a worried look on his face.

    "What''s got your face look all pale like that? You got haunted by Yurei or something?", Akira teased Ken.

    "Akira, Kami! Keima is-"

    Akira''s and Kami''s eyes widen as he listened to Ken''s words.

    ______________________________________

    *slam*

    Akira, Ken and Kami came bursting to the clinic door.

    The girls ran there too, but weren''t in a hurry as much as the three.

    They all had worried looks on their faces as they went in.

    The first face that greeted them as they walked in was Takumi, who was still wearing his patient''s outfit, but seemed to have recovered greatly, although he still has a cast on his right arm.

    "If you''re looking for Keima, his on the next bed.", Takumi told them.

    "Thanks, Takumi.", Kami replied to him.

    He nodded to his reply.

    Akira opened the curtain and approach the bed.

    "KEIMA! WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED!?", Akira asked feeling slightly pissed.

    Keima was wearing a patient''s outfit, and a cast on his left leg.

    He wasn''t wearing his glasses and his eyesight was slightly blurry, but he was able to figure out who came from his voice, he knew there was multiple of them since he heard many footsteps as well.

    Next to him was Eight, who sat on a stool, holding his right hand and showing a worried expression as well.

    "Ken, I told you to not tell these morons about it. Why did you-"

    "They have to know, Keima! They''ll figure it out eventually. Your one of the opponents we want to fight with after all.", Ken explained.

    "Haaah. Alright.", Keima sighed feeling a bit pressured and awkward but let them be.

    "What happened? Why did you get those injuries? Don''t tell me, Izanagi came to get revenge for losing...?", Akira asked.

    "You''re really a moron, aren''t you? Izanagi''s lazy enough to not even take our fight seriously."

    "Then who...?"

    "...The truth is...", Keima felt a little reluctant telling Akira what happened.

    He was showing a conflicted expression, as if he wasn''t sure whether to tell Akira what happened.

    "Who is it!?", Akira urged him.

    "... The truth is...

    ... Inoue-"

    Akira''s eyes immediately widen hearing his name, and ran, planning to leave the clinic.

    "CRAP! SASAKI-SAN CATCH AKIRA!", Ken told Megumi.

    Megumi felt a bit bewildered, but quickly used her ability to boost her speed and ran after Akira.

    *pug*

    Just before Akira could touch the door''s doorknob, Megumi suddenly hugged him from behind.

    Her face filled with red as she did that.

    "HEY! LET GO OF ME, PINK GIRL!", Akira screamed, seemingly too focused on going after Kazuki that he didn''t pay notice or Megumi''s chest squeezing in his back.

    Koka and Ai seemed a bit angry at this scene.

    "AKIRA! STOP IT! You haven''t listened to the full story!", Ken reprimanded him.

    "INOUE FUCKING WENT AFTER HIM! HE BROKE HIS LEG JUST BECAUSE HE WANTS TO FIGHT ME! LET ME FUCKING TEACH THAT FUCKER A LESSON!"

    "INOUE DIDN''T HURT ME!"

    Suddenly, Keima screamed from his hospital bed.

    A few other students were slightly woken up hearing this.

    "What''s the loud noise about?"

    "Why is there someone screaming in the clinic?"

    "What''s going on?"

    The injured students were all wondering what the fuss was about.

    Akira''s eyes were slightly widened hearing Keima''s words.

    "Let''s go back. Okay, Akira?", Ken told him as he tapped his shoulder.

    The injured students seem to be glaring at him and were mad about the screaming, making Akira feel awkward.

    "Y-yeah. Sorry."

    He then walked back to Keima''s hospital bed.

    "If Inoue wasn''t the one who did that, then why did you say his name earlier?", Akira asked Keima.

    Keima lowered his head as he remembered what happened.

    He then turned towards Takumi''s injuries, from the bed a few meters away from his.

    "Akira, do you really think Inoue wanted to do that to Takumi?", Keima asked.

    "What do you mean? He told me! He told me he deserves it! He didn''t even deny his intentions! He-"

    "He saved me, Akira."

    Akira''s eyes widen as he heard this.

    ______________________________________

    Keima, Eight and the little brown haired kid were running away from the Frankenstein-like villain.

    They were in the middle of what seems to be a quiet road, with no cars, nor people in sight.

    ''Crap! I''ve become stronger and my stamina improved because of the training we''ve had these few months, but I''m still nothing compared to Akira and the others.''

    Keima was panting slowly as he ran.

    ''I''m gonna have to stop at some time-''

    Suddenly, the kid ran slower, seemingly exhausted.

    "HEY!"

    The Frankenstein, seeing this, immediately lashed out his metal spikes from his arm and targeted the kid''s back.

    ''DAMMIT!''

    Keima immediately pushed him away.

    *stab stab stab*

    Keima''s left leg was stabbed by the spikes to the ground.

    "AAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUGGGHH!!!", Keima screamed of pain.

    "KEI-CHAN!", Eight ran to him.

    "GET THE KID AND RUN AWAY FROM HERE!"

    "...BUT-"

    "JUST GO-"

    Before Keima could finish his sentence, the villain''s left arm suddenly turned to metal spikes too as he aimed towards Keima.

    ''NO!-''

    The spikes was closed in to Keima''s face.

    ''Is this it? Am I gonna die here?''

    As if everything was in slow motion, Keima''s whole world was in a bind.

    Eight was running towards him, wanting to save him.

    The kid could only look at the scene out of fear as his spikes slowly closed in on him.

    ''I-''

    The spikes broke his glasses, as it almost hit his face.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    Suddenly, a large inflated arm punched the villain away making him crash towards the wall.

    "What!? That''s-"

    Keima''s eyes widen as he turned towards his savior.

    "Inoue!?"

    Kazuki stood there, with his gigantic arm, looking at the ground.

    "You... Why did you save me?", Keima asked him.

    Kazuki didn''t seem to care though, and ignored Keima with his unshaken serious stature.

    ''He''s still the same guy, alright.'', Keima thought.

    He then slowly turned to the villain, but before he could, he first noticed, the tip of Kazuki''s fists.

    ''He''s bleeding...''

    He realized that blood was dripping from scars that probably came from him punching the villain, including his spikes.

    ''He hurt himself...just to save us?''

    "Get out of here.", Kazuki quickly told him.

    "...but you-"

    "The teachers will be arriving shortly."

    Suddenly, the villain arose from the smoke, seemingly almost uninjured.

    "I''ll take care of him until then."

    "...but-"

    "I. KILL. YOU!", the villain screamed as he lashed out spikes again.

    Kazuki grabbed onto the spikes with his large palms as it pierced on them.

    "Guh!", he moaned of pain.

    "YOU IDIOT! HE''S TOO STRONG! Just run with us!", Keima told him.

    "GET OUT OF HERE!"

    Kazuki seemed to be fighting with the metal spiked arm villain on a palm pushing battle.

    Their arms were held on each other''s trying to push the other back.

    The spikes pierce through his hands, making him bleed.

    "YOU MORON!"

    Keima tried to stand up, but fell down immediately.

    ''Augh! My leg! It hurts!''

    "You uhhh can''t help me here! Tell the white haired girl to take you back to the clinic!", Kazuki told Keima.

    "...but you-"

    "GGAAAHH!", Kazuki screamed out as his spikes pierce further.

    ''His hand is not gonna withstand all that! Damn it! If only if we had someone stronger-''

    "RUBBER POUNCE!"

    "Elasticity-sen- GAAHHHH!!"

    Suddenly, Elasticity came shaped like a ball and pounced at Kazuki, pushing him away from the villain.

    His palms shrinked down as he lost focus and turned back to it''s original size.

    "We''ll take it from here, your highnesses!"

    Sir Knight took hold of both of the villain''s spiky arms without shaking.

    "MEAT!"

    The villain, seeing this, pulled back his spike arms into regular arms and ran at Sir Knight.

    "SIR KNIGHT!"

    "Don''t worry, your Highness!"

    *Chomp!*

    The villain tried to chomp on Sir Knight''s armor, but wasn''t able to break it.

    "I did say I could copy my armor''s hardness, and for today, it''s a special kind of metal that''s even harder than regular metal.", Sir Knight proclaimed looking quite proud.

    "Now, it''s my turn!"

    Elasticity sensei suddenly shifted his body into the shape of a thick towel like thing.

    He then jumped and encircled the villain''s nose and pulled him away.

    "Mmmpphh!"

    The villain immediately pulled back from chomping Sir Knight''s armor and started turning his arms into spikes again.

    "No can do, kiddo.", Sir Knight said as he grabbed his arms forcing him to not point them towards Elasticity.

    Elasticity turned to what seems to be a small pouch bag and covered the villain''s head.

    "Mmmmphhh! Mmmmphhh! Mmmpphh!"

    The villain seemed to be struggling and couldn''t breathe through the pouch.

    He then fell unconscious after a while and fell to the ground.

    "Well, that''s finally taken care off!"

    Elasticity then turned back into normal.

    The two stood there sparkling as if they''ve accomplished their goal.

    ''They seem more like the villains though.'', Keima thought with an incredulous expression after seeing their somewhat questionable method of taking down villains.

    *step*

    Suddenly, Keima noticed Kazuki, who was still bleeding from his hand, stood up and take his bag he somehow threw away before fighting the villain earlier.

    "Inoue, wait. I-"

    "I don''t need your gratitude."

    Before Keima could finish his sentence, Inoue immediately rejected any offers he may give him due to him rescuing Keima.

    "Inoue-san, I know you don''t like drama...but I think your Highness should get checked up in the clinic first before you-"

    Sir Knight wanted to tell him to go get checked up in the clinic, but failed miserably as Kazuki already started walking away.

    ''That Inoue... He...''

    Keima could only stare at his back as he walked away.

    ______________________________________

    Akira was in shock, he had his head turned low as he stood in front of Keima''s hospital bed.

    "Inoue...did that?", Akira couldn''t help but question the validity of his story.

    "He did. If he wasn''t there. I would have died.", Keima replied.

    Akira then turned toward Takumi who was on the next bed.

    "Takumi..."

    "...", he only kept quiet hearing this, as if he was also in complete disbelief.

    ''That Inoue...

    What the hell is going on his mind?''

    The others seem a bit confused and wondered as they thought about the situation while Akira could only lay his head in confusion.

    ______________________________________

    The sun was setting, in the midst of it, one dark skinned, dreadlock haired guy, sat on a tree behind a campus with his phone in his ear speaking to someone.

    It was already about an hour later after they checked up on Keima''s situation, there he sat, seemingly amused to the person he was talking to on his phone.

    "Hey, it''s not my fault you''re too cute, darling!", he told the person on the phone as he smiled brightly.

    "You idiot! I-I''m not that cute!"

    "Nope, you really really are!", he replied.

    "C-can we talk about that later? What about your tournament? What happened?"

    "Oh that?... Well... I guess we won''t be billionaires anymore.", Kami told the girl on the line feeling a bit embarassed and stroking the back of his head.

    "Haaah. To me, that''s actually a relief, you know? Don''t ever join competitions like that again! I don''t want you to come back with a broke bone, you know!"

    Kami smiled to this and laughed awkwardly.

    "Well, I guess I''m just not cut out for it-"

    "That''s not true!", the girl on the phone suddenly interrupted him.

    "You''re really really cool, d-darling. To me, you''re the most amazing person in the world. I bet if you fought your opponents in a one on one match, you''d win immediately!"

    "My ability''s just hair manipulation though..."

    "So what!? You''re hair''s really cool, you know?"

    Suddenly, a memory of the first day of school in Savior University flashed in his mind.

    ______________________________________

    "My hair?"

    "Yeah, you''re hair. Doesn''t it seem weird? How''d you make it like that?", Akira asked Kami.

    "... Uhhh, well...", Kami felt reluctant to answer his question and felt a bit annoyed by it.

    "Why?", Kami asked with a bright smile but with a slightly pissed off tone.

    ["I think your hair looks good!", the silhouette of a dark skinned, red haired girl was seen, near what seems to be the beach side.]

    "Why? Isn''t obvious?...

    ... It''s because that hair''s so cool!", Akira told him with a straight face seemingly without joking.

    Kami''s eyes widen hearing him say this.

    "You''re too awkward sometimes, Akira.", Keima teased him.

    "Shut up!"

    ''Huh...''

    ______________________________________

    "Kami? Kami? You there?"

    "I love you.", he replied to the girl on the phone.

    "D-d-d-DON''T SAY THAT SO SUDDENLY! I-idiot."

    "I love you."

    "I...love you too."

    Kami smiled as he listened to the girl on the line.

    ''Guess I''ll just continue my progress as the world''s best support next time.''

    End of Chapter 19

    ______________________________________

 Supporting/Antagonizing Characters Abilities

    1 Sir Knight

    - Cheery and loud, this teacher, although he isn''t that flashy in his ability, is one of the top supports because of his ability to copy the hardness of objects.

    The downside to it though, is that the weight of the copied object would also be felt by him. Meaning, if he copied the hardness of diamond and made his body bulletproof, he''ll weigh as much as a human sized diamond statue.

    Due to this, he has worked his body and strengthened it to be strong enough to keep up with the weight.

    He always wears a platinum plate armor that he can easily copies the hardness to. He carries a single diamond in his gauntlet, to prevent enemies from ever scratching him through.

    During the rescue operation of Ai, a villain managed to shoot through his armor, he was able to transform the targeted part of the bullet and made it as hard as diamond though before it could shoot through.

    Once he takes off his armor, he has the speed and strength powerful enough to create cracks on thick walls due to his constant training to carry the weight of the stuff he copies.

    He used to work as a support in the frontlines and acted as a shield against opponents.

    Really tall. He is about 30-40ish

    2 Kana Asami

    -Most of the time sarcastic and mocking, Kana, as the principal of the academy, boasts a simple but very powerful ability, Rewrite.

    Her ability allows her to erase a target''s certain memories.

    She could either tamper with the target''s memories by locating a certain memory she wants to erase or just set a certain amount of time the memory she erases.

    Basically, just like when you clean your browsing history, Kana''s ability, when not focused entirely, can delete the browsing history (memory) of a person for the past hour, day, week and much more.

    She could not do so unless the target''s mind is weak though, that is why, she could usually only use her ability when the target is unconscious, weak, exhausted, injured or asleep.

    She could see or notice if a target''s memory has already been tampered by her since a day ago.

    Her eye acts like the gun that shoots out the bullet to erase the memory of target or target''s.

    (I haven''t really thought much about how incidents in every place make it so that every civilian forget about the villains or the saviors who fought that time. I thought about making her ability possible as long as there''s a recording of her, but that''s make it easy for villains to use.

    I also thought about her ability working even through just Skype, or any camming application whatsoever. Whatever it is, I haven''t thought of it yet.

    I thought about making other saviors or supports that have the memory tampering ability, but for some certain circumstances, I might not be able to do that)

    She used to work as a strong support.

    And met the love of her life during those times.

    Age is about 20-30ish

    3 Net

    I haven''t shown him much again, but he''s one of the teachers I first introduced.

    I kind of based his clothes off Kamui woods except the blue and yellow colors are inverted.

    His ability allows him to create huge nets just like from his name.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    He''s a young teacher that hasn''t really faced the battlefield yet.

    Age is about 20-29ish

    Youngest teacher btw

    4 States

    So she, is a very interesting character.

    The ability I gave her, I never talked about it before, but I think it''s really cool.

    She has the ability to change the state of an object.

    For example, she could turn a wall into liquid and gas in a certain amount of time according to it''s size and thickness.

    She specializes in turning things into liquid, and thus she most of the time, keeps her body in the liquid state.

    Once she turns something into one of the states (gas, liquid or solid, she turns into that as well)

    For example, if she turns a rock liquid, she turns into her liquid form, if she turns it back solid, she''ll turn human again, and if she turn it into gas, she''ll be just air.

    Unlike, Mizumi Hana though, she can''t use her ability to the living besides herself.

    She always wears a surfing suit like thing that can be worn by his liquid and gaseous state.

    Her gaseous state is sort of hard to manage though, since a strong gust of wind could split her into pieces and she would need to combine herself up before transforming into her solid form again.

    She used to be a tomboyish lifeguard a long time ago.

    Age is about 20-30ish

    5 Mind Whisperer

    Old plain looking man, that used to be a real playboy in his young years due to his ability to read minds.

    He can not only read the minds of the people in a certain radius near him, but talk to them directly through the their minds.

    He used to sweet talk girls and fool people until he met someone who stood up to him (his wife)

    He became more docile due to her and became a support to help her.

    He joined a rescue team and acted as the information goer to those guys.

    He still lives with his wife and plans to retire a few years from now.

    Age is about 50-70ish

    6 Sakura

    The female teacher who always wears a kimono and a noh mask.

    She''s beautiful and pale as heck. Has long white (pinkish) hair and speaks politely.

    Ability is called bloom and petals.

    She can create and manipulate cherry blossoms that has a certain soothing aroma that can regenerate the energy of the ones who smell it.

    Her cherry blossoms can also act as blades, but aren''t really that much suited for combat since they''re small, although they can be used in large numbers.

    She''s about 20-29ish be single

    7Strategiser

    The pineapple haired (not an actual pineapple but the sort of large bun hairstyle of females) woman who usually wears business suits.

    She has a sort of bossy and hot tempered personality, and is sort of tsundere as well.

    Her ability is called calculation.

    She can formulate certain plans that calculate the moves of the opponents and stuff like wind direction, projectile aiming and strategy planning whatever.

    She''s just a common teacher, but she''s very close to X-tinct.

    She fought with him during a certain battle and he believed in him although she was sort of bossy.

    8 Elasticity

    The old serious lanky geezer that used to be quirky and energetic like net.

    Time made him grow into a serious, strict-mannered man that wanted to watch over the growth of the youth.

    His ability allows him to act like a rubber bodied man, that can shift his body into the shape of varying objects. He has a limit to his stretching though.

    His skin can become bouncy and thick if he wants it too, which makes him possibly, a great cushion for spiky attackers

    He''s about 50-60 years of age.

    9 X-tinct

    Wears furcoats all the time because Arata (Akira and Akio''s father) told him it was cool.

    He used to have black hair and eyes until he awakened his ability.

    His ability, annihilation, allows him to create a white, destructive light that can be used in a certain amount of ways.

    His first name was revealed to be Lane.

    He''s in his 30s.

    10 Akiko Ishikawa

    Her ability is gust.

    Basically, she could release a gust of wind through her torso and back.

    Like Megumi, it could act like a boost in her strength and speed.

    Not lots have been known about her besides her love for her family.

    11 Kotone Kawai

    Koka''s hot mother. Used to be a poor woman that was abused by his husband''s family.

    Her husband sided with his family though and threw her aside.

    She wanted to take Koka with her when she left, but she was just a poor woman with no capability of raising her then.

    She was able to work hard and become successful years after, she kept writing letters to her daughter (Koka never received any due to her husband)

    She isn''t really the type who loves using technology so she didn''t really know she could''ve just spoke to her through social media.

    Her ability''s currently unknown.

    Villains:

    12 (Zombie faced guy I never named)

    He has sharp teeth like a shark and a face sewed like BlackJack

    His ability is shadow manipulation.

    He could manipulate shadows into his dolls he could control like a person.

    His shadow merge ability, allows him to merge with his shadow, to create a stronger form of himself.

    He''s able to lash out stretching shadow arms that can be turned into shadow spikes and can be pieced together as a single large spike.

    Since it''s just shadows, he can create multiple arms, but more so would cost his energy lots.

    13 (Frankenstein like villain)

    The villain from the last chapter, has a frankenstein like look but with piercings all over his body.

    His ability allows him to consume metal, with his hard teeth.

    He can then use the metal he consumes to turn his limbs into a metal weapon.

    Due to him losing intelligence, the only thing he could create are spikes.

 Chapter 20: "The Finals Part 1"

    "GUUAAAAH!", a muscular delinquent who has a bald head, is half-naked and has a blade shaped arm was punched back unconscious to the ground of an alleyway.

    It was already night that time, and darkness surround the area.

    "That''s the last of them.", Sir Knight said as he put down his fist.

    "Haaah. It''s been hectic the whole week because of these lowlives acting like rascals during the tournaments. They all could just go to hell.", Elasticity said as he walked towards Sir Knight''s back.

    "...but still. They weren''t looking for ''a black haired male student'' again unlike they usually do. Seems like they were just ordered to make a stunt before the finals.", Sir Knight explained as he grabbed the villain and carried it on his shoulder.

    "Half of them aren''t even trained. They''re just punks trying to act rebellious against their parents."

    "Whatever they''re planning, none of them can take us down."

    The two then walk out of the alley.

    On top of the building right of the alleyway, was a certain silhouette that seemed to dark to see.

    "Reinforcement through objects. Elastic body powerful enough to shift into objects. Support class teachers.", a female voice was heard.

    Sir Knight suddenly stopped as if he noticed something.

    He then turned towards the top of the building, wondering who it was he heard.

    "What''s the matter?", Elasticity asked him.

    "...

    ...Nothing.", Sir Knight said as he turned back to Elasticity.

    They then walked away from the area.

    <hr>

    "CONGRATULATIONS! RA-CHAN AND IO-CHAN!", Akiko cheered as she shot out a confetti.

    Akira and Akio were sat in front of the dining table, in front of each other.

    In the middle of the table was a large white cake with the words ''CONGRATULATIONS!'' written on it with chocolate.

    Akira seemed annoyed by this and had his elbow on the dining table, with his hand holding his face, while Akio could only show a wry smile.

    "MOM! We didn''t win the whole tournament! I barely even passed the last match! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING!?", Akira scolded her with an incredulous expression.

    "Come on, Ra-chan! You guys did your very best just to get there. Can''t a mother celebrate her son''s victory?"

    "Save that after I actually won the tournament."

    "We''ll be having another victory party for Io-chan after."

    "HEY! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU GETTING AT-"

    "Remember last year? I came home during this month as well, right? Io-chan won the tournament at that time and we celebrated it together. Although for you, Ra-chan, I told you a friend of mine had a birthday and that was why we had a large cake that day."

    ''Now that I think about it...''

    [In front of the same dining table, sat Akio, who was wearing the S.U. uniform, except he was wearing a blue tie. In front of him was Akira, who was wearing his highschool summer uniform.

    They both had the same expressions as they today, and Akiko was extremely enthusiastic as well.]

    "So you told me that because I might suspect you guys that he was some sort of superhero who won some sort of tournament, right?"

    "Yes! That''s exactly right, Ra-chan!"

    ''...

    ...So if I had never awakened this ability of mine, I would''ve been stuck in the shadows, not knowing a single thing about the world Akio got in.

    ... Wait...

    ... I... awakened this power, just a few months ago...

    ...''

    "Akio got his powers since he was little, and at that time, I sent a recommendation to the school. They had to screen him, but they accepted him for his good behavior. Not to mention how he fought a couple of large delinquents when he was just a kid!", Akiko optimistically bragged.

    "Why didn''t you send a recommendation for me?"

    "Your case was different, Ra-chan... Unlike Io-chan, you''ve had some conflicts with some police officers for starting brawls with random delinquents in the streets. We didn''t believe it, but back then... There was a rumor that you violated a girl, right?"

    "..."

    ''Yeah... I almost forgot about that incident, that was during highschool. My reputation just got worse and worse those days.''

    "We believe you, Ra-chan, me and Io-chan... but the council had to be careful with their movements, especially since... There''s already a lots of cases about saviors turning into villains...", Akiko said while turning her head down low.

    Akira and Akio showed a worried look at her.

    "Come on! Let''s just celebrate it! Don''t be so worried about me!", Akiko said with enthusiasm.

    "Mom, can I ask you something?"

    "Yes, Ra-chan?", Akiko answered with excitement, thinking that his dear son was needing her for some advice.

    "You know about all that, right? Your ability, ''gust'' was it? You used to study in S.U. too, right? So did you become a savior or support once?"

    "Oh yes! I became a support, just like what you''re aiming to be! My gust ability wasn''t really that strong, but with it, I was still able to rescue people who were in danger!"

    "Why do you never talk about it then?"

    "..."

    Akiko looked like she wanted to say something, but closed her mouth immediately.

    She was showing a worried face while looking at the ground.

    ''Mom usually tells us stories about her travels and stuff as soon as she gets home... She''s always enthusiastic about everything, but for some reason, she''s...''

    Akira''s eyes slightly widen as he realized.

    ''Oh...yeah... Dad is a part of that evil organization, right?... I almost forgot...''

    Akira turned his head down and with a serious expression, looked at his hand.

    ''It''s been years since I saw him. I was devastated when I didn''t see him again when I was a child, but growing up, I realized he abandoned us. I already got over it, but...''

    He then turned his eyes towards Akiko.

    ''Mom''s probably the one hurting the most...''

    "Akira... Akio....", Akiko called them by their names.

    "I''m sorry about your mother being a weakling that can''t help you in times like this, alright? I was never a strong support, nor was I one when I was a student... but even though I can''t really teach you how to grow stronger, I''ll always be the biggest fan of both of you!", Akiko told them with a gentle smile.

    Akira scratched his head feeling kind of embarassed hearing her say this, while Akio showed a slight smile.

    "I don''t really have amazing stories from my support days to tell both of you, so the best I could do to help you two is this. So... I wish you two the best of luck out there, alright?"

    Akira crossed his arms and sighed while Akio nodded.

    "Hmph, whatever. Do what you want!"

    "YAY! Ra-chan-"

    "GET THE HELL OFF OF ME!", Akira screamed while trying to push away Akiko who tried to glomp him.

    ''Well, whatever... Guess I''ll just end it there...'', Akira thought.

    He wanted to ask her mother more about what happened between her and his father, but it seemed like a bad memory to bring up, so he decided not to do so.

    Suddenly...

    *riiiinnng riiiinnng*

    Kana''s phone suddenly rang from her pocket.

    "Sorry! I have to take this phone call! I won''t be letting you go after!"

    "Just stop glomping, mom!", Akira complained.

    Akiko then went out of the room as Akira turned back to his plate.

    "Mom''s really cheery about stuff like this, isn''t she, bro?", Akio commented with a wry smile.

    "Yeah..."

    "Akira!", Akiko called him as she walked to him while pointing her phone to him.

    "Kana wants to have a word with you."

    <hr>

    "Someone''s got a full schedule, huh? Guess I could expect that from someone like her.", said Akira as he walked up to the road before school.

    He was wearing a gray hoodie and jogging pants as he walked up to planning to enter the school.

    He didn''t bring his bag or anything, and wasn''t suited with his uniform, which clearly shows that there wasn''t any school that day, and he had a different reason why he''s going there.

    "Can''t she just come to our house? Why the hell do I have to walk all the way here.", Akira complained with a grumbling expression.

    "Guess I just gotta suck it up...", he continued.

    *pug*

    As he walked towards the school''s gate, he suddenly bumped against a person.

    "Uh!" Akira tripped and fell to the ground as the other person did so as well.

    "Sorry ''bout that.", Akira lazily apologized as he rubbed his neck and turned towards the person he bumped to who also tripped.

    "It''s haah ok.", the girl panted as she answered.

    Akira''s eyes widen as he saw who it was.

    "Y-you''re-

    MASOCHIST-SENPAI!"

    Akira immediately stood up and felt a shiver down his spine as he saw her.

    She was wearing a long sleeve yellow pastel colored shirt, a black long skirt with pink flower designs on it and black long stocking which gave more accent to her legs.

    Next to her was her bag, which was a white string bag with a cute dog with a mustache design.

    This senpai of Akira, does have good looks and a voluptuous body. If she took off her glasses, she''d look even more beautiful and exceptionally stunning.

    To Akira though, her weird attitude weighed much more than her looks and made it hard for him to deal with her.

    "So you''ve come to punish me, master. At last!", she quivered with excitement as she stood up and went up to him with eagerness in her eyes.

    "Uhhh! G-gotta go!"

    Akira who was feeling cornered, immediately ran pass her and headed towards the school entrance.

    "Wait! Master!", the senpai screamed out as to call for him.

    ''Shiiiiiiit! Why is she here!?'', Akira nervously thought as he ran away.

    <hr>

    Back at the principal''s office, was Kana who was showing a serious expression as she browsed what seems to be a document.

    "Haaah...", she sighed as she flipped through the pages.

    *knock knock knock*

    A knock was heard from the door as she was flipping through the document.

    "Come in.", she said with her eyes still locked in the documents.

    "H-hey...", Akira answered to her as he came in.

    He was sweating badly and seemed to be in a rush when he got there as if he was chased around by someone.

    Kana turned to him with an incredulous expression seeing him all sweaty like this.

    "Why are you all sweaty? Got real frisky with your girlfriend? You can''t do lewd things in the campus if I have to remind you.", Kana teased still with an incredulous expression.

    "Aunts aren''t supposed to talk about that shit with their nephews, aren''t they?", Akira told her also with an incredulous expression.

    "Why are you so late? I told you to come here immediately."

    "I''ve got my reasons...", Akira replied while trying to avoid her skeptical eyes.

    "Well, let''s just leave that for now... And just tell you why I wanted to talk to you here for.", Kana said as her expression changed into a serious one.

    "Is the reason why you called me here partly because of you disappearing for a while all of a sudden?", Akira asked with a serious expression.

    "... Your teachers informed you, right? About how we were supposed to have had a faculty meeting about the tournament and how we plan to create, observe and plan matches?", Kana asked Akira.

    "... Y-yeah...", Akira felt surprised hearing Kana''s words, but the pretended to have known of this.

    "Uhhh... You just don''t learn, do you? You should listen to your teachers a little bit more...but for now, let me just get straight to it.", Kana told Akira with her palm on her hand and her eyes closed.

    "We didn''t conduct a faculty meeting at that time.", she said whilst opening her eyes.

    "We had a meeting with the council and the other heads of other Savior schools.", Kana continued.

    Akira''s eyes slightly widen hearing this.

    "You probably don''t know about it...but there exists not only other schools that train Saviors and Supports, but a council of powerful Saviors who judge and implement the system of the existence of ability users.", Kana explained.

    ''The other schools was a surprise...but the council... was not.''

    ["Have you heard of the Savior Council, your Highness?...

    ...They''re a group of special retired professional Saviors and supports that watch over the efforts of our Savior and support students, and amateur and professional Saviors and supports. They observe them carefully to make sure none is going rogue, nor does any of them plan to betray the Savior world."]

    ''Basically, some sort of council made by the top to prevent any Saviors or Supports from making rash decisions. Just like this University, they also didn''t have that much creativity for their hella great name. Still...for those shady people to suddenly call for the top''s attention, what is...?''

    "I won''t go much into them, except that them, and every savior schools'' heads including me, have gathered together at that date. To speak about the current situation we were all experiencing right now."

    ''... Is she gonna tell me about-''

    "A few months back, a certain... prison that''s built to house villains was broken in by a couple of unknown people."

    ["Apparently, a certain villain prison was broken in by a few powerful villains. These villains were said to have taken down not only the prison''s security system, but fought down the saviors and support who were on guard. They then let the villains free and forced them to work for their cause."]

    ''Sir Knight talked about that as well...''

    "Since then, more villains have been flocking around the country, doing petty deeds like vandalism, loitering, but some have also done some major stuff...

    ...like attempted murder..."Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    [Akira noticed a light on the side of the cavern.

    Blood, suddenly splashed from the inside.

    Akira''s eyes widen as he saw this. He put down Ai who was still unconscious on the side, and ran to the light.

    There he saw, a large dead end in the cave, there was also a small stone on the top of the cave, the stone glowed brightly making the area visible.

    Lying down on the ground, is a bloodied student.

    The student had brown kempt hair and lied on the ground. He was lying on the ground unconscious.

    In front of him is a man with bloodied hands, he had light blue hair, and looked kind of like a zombie. He was wearing a white and black striped overalls. He also had blood on his right hand.]

    [Akira opened the curtain and approach the bed.

    Keima was wearing a patient''s outfit, and a cast on his left leg.]

    ''Attempted... murder...''

    Akira clenched his fist and showed an angry look on his face as he remembered those scenes.

    "You''ve seen a couple of events like that, right? Well, from that nosy behavior of yours, I bet you probably wouldn''t walk away from someone needing help."

    "That''s what I''m training to be, right? To prevent fuckers like those from putting their feet on the ground."

    "These people I''m talking about are different."

    "I''VE BEATEN A CLASS CRIMINAL! I COULD PUNCH THE GUTS OUT OF THISE PIECES OF SHITS!", Akira suddenly screamed out as he put his hands on the table.

    Kana kept composure. Even if it felt like Akira had solid determination in his words, she didn''t seem like she''s backing down.

    ''She''s planning to ask me to not interfere, isn''t she? Of course, I know I''m still not as strong as the teachers, and I''ve still just learned my power a year ago, but...''

    "I CAN''T JUST STAND BY AND-"

    "Relax. I''m not gonna ask you to stay out of trouble."

    Akira''s eyes slightly widened hearing her words.

    He pulled his hands from her desk and put it in his pockets.

    "...but weren''t you about to say-"

    "Just let me finish, okay?", asked Kana as she crossed her arms.

    "...", he then kept silent as he listened intently.

    "There were lots of villains that we encountered, B class ones that are moderately strong, C class ones that are average, D class ones that are weak and even A class ones that can very much defeat an inexperienced student like you."

    "...BUT YOU SAID-"

    "I know. I know. I''m not finished yet...

    First of all, I''m not preventing you from interfering. Because I already know, that whatever we do, you''ll probably be involved anyways..."

    "Well, that''s true."

    "... Remember what I said back then... and how that villain you took down spoke about that organization?"

    "You mean... <<Resurrection>>?"

    "...

    ...Yes, that organization...

    The last time I heard it from your mouth, it made me really mad realizing that you, an amateur student, already know about something we have kept secret for the most part...", Kana said as she pulled her arms and put it on the desk.

    "Did you know...", she continued.

    "...that this organization...

    ...once almost destroyed the world?"

    Akira''s eyes widen as he heard this.

    "What!? How did they-"

    "It was thanks to two sixth year students, who was able to beat that villain and rescue the world from it''s coming downfall at that time."

    ''Sixth year students... A couple of students stopped villains that we''re almost able to take over the world?''

    "To tell you the truth...

    ... You know those two students I was talking about."

    ''Who is she...''

    Suddenly, a white flash of light flashed in his mind, and he reminisced a certain figure, who was wearing what seems to be a furcoat.

    "Was it... X-tinct?"

    Kana closed her eyes and nodded as she heard this.

    "Correct, back then, X-tinct was just a graduating student of the university. The Saviors and Supports we had back then, were all defeated by that villain, and just when the time came where he was about to pull the trigger, the two stopped him and saved the world."

    ''The two...? Then who''s the other....?''

    "You''re probably wondering who''s the other person, right?

    Who was the person who graciously saved the world with our number one savior? Who was the one who took down the villain with him? Who was the one who was able to stand the same ground with the mighty X-tinct?..."

    ''If I could remember, lots of the really strong Saviors and Supports I''ve met besides X-tinct... are the teachers...

    Was it Sir Knight? No... He''s ability is strong, but I can see X-tinct''s ability destroying his armor.

    Was it that bitch, Strategiser-sensei? She was with X-tinct, so it might be her... but I just can''t believe she''d be able to step on the frontlines with just her mental ability.

    ... Is there really someone who could even stand up next to him...

    Is it... Mom?-''

    "If you''re thinking it might be Akiko-nee, it''s not. She was almost teared down by that villain as well."

    "..."

    ''I can''t think of anyone else...''

    "If you don''t have any guesses, it''s alright. If it was me, I''d have a hard time guessing too, since you haven''t seen most of the teachers in a battlefield."

    ''It''s true, I do not have much info about them, so there''s no way in hell I''d know.''

    "You probably couldn''t even guess it I even if you wanted to, since that person isn''t even a teacher."

    "...

    Wait don''t tell me...

    It''s you-"

    "I''m not that old, you little brat."

    "Can''t help it. Just tell me who it is and stop beating around the bush."

    "... It''s been so long... I guess Akiko-nee never spoke about it much with you, huh?"

    "Wait... so it''s mom?"

    "No..

    It''s not her...

    ...but she was the one...

    ...who was closest to him."

    "..."

    ''Wait... don''t tell me."

    "You seem to have guessed it from the look on your face."

    Akira made a shocked face as he realized who she was talking about.

    "The last time you talked about him was a long time ago, when that villain brought him up."

    ''NO...''

    "I knew you probably would have a hard time believing it as well...", Kana laid down her head as she said this.

    ''WHY!?''

    "Paired up to X-tinct, as the top Savior, was the top Support, who saved a lot of people and aided X-tinct in every single one of his fights. He was an overachiever, a well known hero, a person everyone once looked up to..."

    ''...WHY DID A GUY LIKE HIM...''

    "That person, the person who saved millions of lives, the one who prevented the world from destruction with X-tinct..."

    ''...WHY DID HE...''

    "It was your father, Arata Ishikawa."

    ''... WHY DID HE ABANDON US?''

    Akira felt really really unnerved and angered.

    His fist was clenched tight, his whole body was shaking. He felt like a complete mess.

    ''THE TOP SAVIOR...? RESCUED MILLIONS OF PEOPLE...? PEOPLE USED TO LOOK UP TO HIM...? WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!?''

    Akira''s thoughts were in dismay as he tried to understand all the information he took in.

    From his childhood, short moments he experienced with his father flashed in his mind.

    ["You shouldn''t do that, Ra-chan. You should love the way you look."]

    ["I''m sure you''ll become an amazing hero."]

    ["I''m sorry, Ra-chan.

    Seems like even your cape is torn now. You keep making new caped out of our curtains but it just doesn''t hold out...

    You don''t have to worry though.

    Because you won''t have to wear capes anymore.

    From now on...

    We''re with the other side."]

    ["I''m sure you''ll become an amazing hero-", a middle aged man with similar features as Akira and wore a brown long sleeve shirt, told him with a smile.]

    ["...Ra-cha-

    ["Don''t worry, I''ll promise it wouldn''t hurt.", the face of a man with long messed up gray hair and his eyes hidden by a hood was shown smirking.

    "You belong with us now-"]

    Akira''s eyes widen as some weird memories also flashed in his mind.

    "Akira?"

    "... Sorry..."

    ''... Who... was that...?''

    "I understand that this may be hard for you to take in, but I need you to please listen carefully, since this is something I wanted to do to make sure nothing will go wrong."

    "What do you mean?", Akira asked her with a serious expression.

    He seemed to have calmed down a little, having been slapped back to reality.

    "The villains that have been gathering around... Well, the council spoke about how they got some information about what they were after..."

    ''... Sir Knight spoke about this before...

    ... They were looking for a black haired male...

    ... Wait... Could it be...''

    "... I''m not sure if that''s what he''s really after...but when push comes to shove, I know you''d probably one of the most frustrated at it..."

    ''They''re looking for...

    ...me?''

    "That''s why... I want you to be ready, if that time ever comes."

    "... What are you planning?", asked Akira.

    "...

    ... I want you to do a private lesson with a certain person. This person would be able to greatly help you improve your abilities. That way, if they ever come and tried to get what they want, you''d be packing more punch than you have now."

    "... Do you mean I''m basically-"

    "I''m planning to have a teacher train you. And improve your skills to make sure you can use your abilities efficiently."

    Akira was a little surprised by this, but seemed a little less enthusiastic than he usually would have been.

    An anime like situation opened up to him, and he was given the chance to train after a professional. This was a great opportunity from him.

    ... The thing was though, his father was still the topic of the situation.

    He thought that this was just an absolute necessity, to make sure they don''t get their hands on him.

    So that he''d be able to fend off any possible villains who''d come after him, he should be made strong enough to fight against powerful villains and protect himself as well, this is what he thought.

    "When is it gonna begin", Akira asked.

    "After your tournament. I want you to meet the person who''d be teaching you. I''m not really sure what your tastes are, but I bet you''d be really motivated once you realized who would be teaching you."

    ''Is it X-tinct? He helped me back then. And he''s really strong.''

    "There''s something else I wanted to talk about by the way. I know you''re still trying to collect your thoughts from knowing the truth about your father, but I just have to get this out since there might be a chance you''d see him eye to eye a few days from now."

    "What is it?"

    Kana opened the file that was in front of her desk.

    "... I remembered back when I watched your group battles. I''ve seen a lot of other group battles after that, and I have to say, Akio is still leagues away from you."

    "Just tell me."

    "...

    ... Your group battles was the most unique one...

    Since one of your classmates went on a rampage and was seriously trying to go after you."

    ''She''s talking about Inoue, huh?''

    "What about it?"

    "That Inoue Kazuki, was it?...he says he has a grudge about you. I was wondering why since you weren''t the type to pick a fight with someone, unless they''re a horrible person. I heard because of what he did, the council even sent an observe-... Forget about that. Anyways, we realized-"

    ''She was planning to say observer? She really didn''t know that I had a conversation with Sir Knight about that...''

    "...that Inoue invited you to speak and told you the truth about why he hates you so much."

    ''That time?''

    ["Hey."

    From the campus entrance/exit, stood Kazuki, with a serious expression. He suddenly called out for Akira while he was walking down to exit campus.

    "What do you want?", asked Akira with a serious expression.

    "Let''s talk.", replied Kazuki.]

    ''So Inoue had an observer too. They seem like great professionals if they can sneak up so well we didn''t notice a thing.''

    "The thing I wanted to say about that was..."

    Akirs''s eyes widen as he listened to the words that came out next from Kana''s mouth.

    <hr>

    Inside Akira''s room, was him, lying on the bed.

    He was wearing a singlet black shirt with his palms pointed up glowing with green wire like lines.

    *sschhhhwwww*

    With a light flash, a gauntlet suddenly appeared on his arm and an eye mask appeared on his left eye.

    ''Is this really enough for me to compete against him?'', Akira thought.

    Kazuki''s ability granted him to inflate objects including the ground, creating a strong impact.

    He can also inflate his arms and swing them like a giant''s fists. With every punch breaking a large hole in the ground.

    There was no way he could have survived against him during the group battles, if it wasn''t for Megumi, and now that he''ll be fighting with a high maintenance ally, it''ll be hard for him to keep a strong stand when he meets him in the battlefield.

    ''The next round, won''t be as forgiving as the other rounds. This time, I really have to face him.''

    [Akio was seated in front of Akira in the dining table, while Akiko was sat in the middle of them, on the edge of the table.

    In front of them were their meals, what seems to be an overflow of sushi, chicken, omelette, katsudon, a large variety of meals were served.

    "Mom, you really didn''t have to spend this much today, did you?

    I mean, I''d be more than glad to eat this all, but you should really save it for when we actually win.", Akira scolded his mom again.

    "Oh come on, Ra-chan. We''ve been through this already."

    "Yeah, yeah, but-"

    "Aniki, have you prepared for the next round? You should do your best since we''ll all be watching."

    "Yeah, yeah, I''m-"

    Suddenly, Akira dropped the spoon on top of the table.

    "What''s the matter?", asked Akio.

    "What do you mean you''re gonna watch?", Akira replied with a nervous confused tone.

    "Really, Ra-chan? You didn''t even bother knowing about what''s gonna happen in your next match?", butted in Akiko.

    "Shut the hell up! Just tell me what you guys meant when you''re ''all watching''.", Akira asked with a slightly nervous tone.

    "Well, the final tournaments are actually done one by one now starting from the first years. So we will be watching your match since my match will take place after all of yours is done."

    "WHAT!?", Akira suddenly stood up hearing this.

    "What''s got you so riled up? Do you still have stage fright, Aniki?"

    "Ra-chan, you shouldn''t be so nervous!"

    ''THESE IDIOTS! Well, of course I''d be dealing with being watched by a lot of people but...'']

    Akira stared at his green sharp claw as he remembered.

    ''I''ve been hiding it for so long. I wanted to use it at least once, but... I couldn''t use it much back then...''

    Akira stood up from the bed and stared at a monitor of a computer on top of a desk.

    He walked in front of it and used it like a mirror.

    ''I knew it.''

    Akira stared at the eye mask he had on his face.

    ''When I fought X-tinct...

    I didn''t think of much except that I wanted to beat him. I was so pissed about how harder it was to fight him with one of my eyes closed. And suddenly, at that one moment...''

    ["SHIT OUT THAT ENERGY!"

    A green spiky piece of armor that looked like a mask around his left eye, with a transparent piece that served as the lens appeared.]

    ''I somehow created a new piece of equipment without knowing it...''

    Akira touched the mask with his hand and reminisced.

    ["A MASK!?", Akira screamed.

    ''No, it''s not really a mask, it''s some sort of...glasses or something. A monocle? With a spiky blaze like mask surrounding it, but only on one eye.'', he thought.

    He was also in his room back then, and was wearing a blue tracksuit.

    He just came back from fighting X-tinct and getting checked out of the hospital, when he came to his room to try out his gauntlet again.

    ''The mask made it so the circulation of energy and the image I was making was done easier. It took me a long while before I realized the reason my gauntlet wasn''t working was because of Ocular Dominance, but I finally made a solution for it...

    ...but still... it isn''t enough...'']

    ''I tried back then, but I kept failing. I needed more energy, but I''ve trained more, so maybe I should...''

    Akira, with his right gauntlet, pulled out his left arm in front of him, and suddenly, a green flash of light shined and energy nerves started showing up on it.

    ''I need to do it!''

    It flashed brighter and brighter when suddenly...

    "AUGGHHH!!!"

    Akira''s left arm suddenly cramped and his right gauntlet disappeared.

    "RA-CHAN!", from downstairs, ran Akiko who was wearing a white t-shirt and blue pants with a pink apron.

    She hurried up to Akira when she saw him fall to the ground.

    "AUGGHHH!!", Akira was holding his left arm as he screamed of agony.

    "Ra-chan!"

    ''SHIT!

    WHY CAN''T I DO IT!?''

    Akiko was worried about him and helped him stretched his arm as he slowly relaxed back to normal.

    ''If I don''t do this...

    ...there''s no chance I''ll ever win against him!''

    Akira could only glare at the ground with anger on himself.

    <hr>

    "Goooooood morning, everyone!", cheered a beautiful violet-blue haired, blue eyed woman wearing a dark blue surfsuit and holding a mike as she greeted the crowd.

    They were in what seems to be a coliseum like area, with tons of students, teachers, parents, and professional Saviors and Supports everywhere in the audience area.

    On the lower side, near the exit/entrance to the arena, was the support class 1-2.

    There sat, almost all of them, except for Yurei Tomo, Takumi Shikaku and Keima Nakamura.

    "Can''t believe only seven of us passed through although we survived almost every match.", Izanagi, who was seated next to Akira told him.

    "Hehe. I got too caught up with messing with my teammate that I lost.", said Sora, who was seated next to Izanagi.

    "I feel you, Sorachi.", Chiyo, who was sat on the seat one level above Sora told her.

    Next to her was Maiki.

    Next to Akira, on the left side, was Ai Abe, Koka Kawai and Megumi Sasaki.

    Ai was seemingly flustered and nervous since she got to sit next to Akira, while Megumi and Koka were exuding an intimidating aura.

    Ryuu, Daichi and Kami were sst next to Maiki and seemed to be looking a bit glum except for Kami.

    Kami was busy trying to cheer up the two.

    Eiko, Hana, Avaron and Mitsuko were one level above them, seemingly a bit gloomy as well except for Eiko and Avaron.

    Eiko was the one cheering them up there.

    Avaron was trying to meditate while seated and is just trying to relax herself.

    "Still, this is a bit too much, don''t you think?", Akira asked Izanagi, feeling a bit pressured by the massive audience.

    "It feels like we''re in some sort of TV Show and stuff like that.", Akira continued.

    "You really have to get over your stage fright, Akira. You''re never gonna go anywhere if you continue like that."

    ''Why''s Izanagi acting so serious today?''

    Akira noticed Izanagi was a bit stiffer than normal.

    ''He wasn''t trying to sleep and even if he looks like he really wants to, he''s not trying to... He''s already out of the tournament, right?''

    Suddenly, the announcer turned the ground beneath her liquid, and changed into her liquid form.

    Turns out the announcer was States in her human solid form.

    "The first match we will hold for the day. Is a match against two strong competitors from the savior class 1-4 and 1-5 and from the support class 1-2!"

    Akira''s attention was caught by the States as she called out Akira''s class.

    ''That''s our class.''

    Akira turned back to look at his classmates and checked who was missing.

    He was shocked to see his classmates, who were looking gloomy or cheery earlier, all have a serious look on their faces.

    ''What''s going on? Why are they suddenly...?''

    "You have no clue who''s about to fight don''t you?", Izanagi asked Akira.

    "Who is? Why is everyone acting so serious...? Is there something I should know from here?", asked Akira.

    "From the left corner, is a strong pair who was able to clobber their enemies like they''re made of jelly!", States announced.

    ''... That''s-''

    "Let''s give a round of applause to the Takahashi brothers, Ken and Ude!"

    ''Ken!... Wait... If that''s him then... Their opponents...''

    Akira suddenly understood why his classmates all suddenly looked serious.

    ''Oh no...''

    "From the right corner, is a pair of strong fighters who has been known to have never even been touched by their opponents in their matches. Let''s all give a round of applause to-''"

    Akira''s eyes widen as he saw who walked out of the arena''s entrance.

    "Taiho Jun and..."

    From behind the blonde pulled up haired figure, was a blue haired handsome guy with a serious face.

    "Inoue Kazuki!"

    ''INOUE!''

    Akira clenched his fist seeing this scene and couldn''t help but feel bothered.

    ''SHIT! WHY DOES IT HAVE TO BE HIM! I should be the one fighting him! I''m the one he''s after!''

    Suddenly, the look of Takumi and Gorou''s injured body flashed on Akira''s mind.

    He clenched his fist even harder remembering this.

    ''SHIT! If he does that again...!''

    ["He saved me, Akira."]

    Suddenly remembering Keima''s words, Akira loosened his grip and lessened his anger.

    ''I don''t know what his intentions are, but if what happened to Takumi, was only an accident...''

    "Both contestants please stand on the Xs marked on the west and east side of the circle!", States announced.

    She then walked back and retreated to the edge of the arena.

    In the middle, of the arena, was a slightly elevated large circular podium where the contestants were supposed to fight.

    The two pairs walked to the top of the podium and stood straight.

    "It''s been so long, Inoue. I still haven''t forgotten what you did told me after our group battles.", Ken stated.

    ''After our group battles?''

    ["Takahashi-san was motivating us all the way, and tried his best to include you in our plan... but you kept being stubborn! You decided to do everything on your own and not giving us a place to stand on!", Avaron told Kazuki.

    Kazuki still kept reading his book and ignored her.

    "Why, you-"

    "Fujimoto-san!", Ken immediately stopped Avaron as she planned to pull away his book.

    "Don''t!", Ken told her with a look of fear on his face.

    Akira''s eyes widen as he saw Ken''s face.

    ''That expression... isn''t that ...fear?'']

    ''It''s was during that time? What did he tell him?''

    "I don''t know much about your situation, but I do know, that you''re wrong.", Ken told Kazuki from the opposite side of the podium.

    Kazuki, who was just showing a serious expression, seemed to have flinched from hearing this statement.

    "That guy, there''s no way he''s what you think he is. He''s proven that after everything he did. You know he''s a good person, and I know you realized that as well.", Ken told him as he crossed his arms.

    "What''s this loser talking about?", asked Jun with a mocking face.

    "Bro?", wondered Ude.

    From the audience, whispers and murmurs were heard.

    "Is he trying to intimidate him?"

    "What''s going on?"

    "Who''s the guy he''s talking about?"

    Akira was shocked from hearing Ken''s words.

    ''Is he talking about...''

    "You know your accusations isn''t true! You know you''re wrong!"

    Kazuki suddenly clenched his hands to a fist as he heard this.

    "Match...", States started to announce.

    "I''M GONNA PROVE TO YOU YOU''RE WRONG INOUE! AND I''M GONNA BEAT IT DIRECTLY TO YOUR SKULL!", Ken screamed out as the audience is getting louder.

    Kazuki''s fist clenched harder as he heard this, and he started clenching his teeth.

    "Start!", States continued.

    "That''s why I-"

    Ken and Ude was just about to put their fists up and punch the air to gather forced Ken would manipulate to fight Kazuki and Jun, when suddenly.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    A strong ear ripping sound was heard and a large burst of air flooded the arena.

    The air was so strong, it made most of the audience close their eyes, making it hard to see what happened.

    ''WHAT THE HELL JUST-''

    Akira was crossing his arms as the air flowed right pass him.

    His hair was pulled back and he was showing a struggling expression while the strong pressure forced him to close his eyes.

    ''SHIT! I CAN''T SEE-''

    Akira tried his best and was able to force himself to open one eye that was being blocked by his right arm.

    The wind pressure then started to pass and everyone was slowly opening their eyes.

    ''What just-''

    Akira showed an expression of shock and resentment as he saw the scene that happened in the arena.

    At the very edge, at the walls of the arena, beneath the audience seats, was Ken and Ude, both struck down by a large gigantic cannon ball that made a crack on the wall.

    They both passed out and bled as they fell down to the ground.

    The cannon ball suddenly shrunk and turned back to the shape of a regular cannon ball as it fell to the ground.

    "T-that''s it... Ummm... Taiho Jun and Inoue Kazuki has won the match."

    Suddenly, the crowd cheered from this and were all amazed by this strong amount of power showcased by the Jun Kazuki pair.

    "Dude, that was so awesome!"

    "That power could become as strong as X-tinct''s one day!"

    "Amazing! I can''t believe the first years could show us something like that in the very first match!"

    "That was so cool!"

    The audience were all screaming out loud and talking about what just happened as they saw this.

    "Hmph.", Inoue voiced.

    He was standing in front of Jun, who was pointing his arm, that was transformed into a cannon, towards Ken and Ude.

    "I knew I could count on you to show a flashy warm-up round, hehehe. Next time, we''ll be showing those enemies of ours who''s boss.", Jun told Kazuki as he turned back and walked to leave the arena.

    Kazuki turned back as well, but before he went.

    He turned towards the audience and stared at the part where Akira and the other''s sat at.

    He glared his eyes at them and mouthed something.

    ''What is he...?''

    From the distance, he could only try to read what his lips what saying, but before he could even finish, he already knew what he said.

    ''THAT FUCKER!''

    Akira then turned his head to look at Ken and Ude, who were both injured by that giant cannonball.

    ''INOUE!''

    Akira could only glare back at Inoue as he walked out of the arena as well.

    ''I''m definitely...

    ...gonna defeat you!''

    End of Chapter 20

    <hr>

    Kinda sleepy making this.

    Next will be an extra of a character I had no plans of adding to the harem, but Golan requested to add her. Look forward to it!

    Next chapter after that will be a battle against two rivals that I out against each other lots of chapters ago. Since then they have been rivals but for a different reason. A battle between them will commence, be prepared!

 Explanations for Chapter 2 and Stuff like that

    So, recently, a few people have been telling me how ''it''s stupid how Akira didn''t fight back against Akio during chapter 2''.

    Here''s a simple flashback to remind everyone something.

    [Akio pulled his right hand and clenched it as if he was holding something.

    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind gathered through his hand.

    "Wait, holy shit. What the fuck is that?"

    Once he gathered enough wind, it turned into a spinning ball.

    Akio, who had a serious look on his face suddenly glared at Akira and charged at him.

    "Akio, wait. What are you-"

    Akio lunged at Akira with the ball of strong wind in his hands.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    Noticing that he won''t stop, Akira jumped out of the area he was standing on and ran near the stairway.

    The windball in Akio''s hand was thrown by him while lunging, but was dodged by Akira.

    The ball of wind hit the wooden floor.

    *PHWOOOSSHHHH!*

    Akio''s strike made a large deep hole in the floor, destroying even the soil below it.]

    Akio made a large hole on the floor.

    Akira could fight with his fists, but if he did, it''d be like, fighting a tank with a peashooter.

    He''d be really stupid if he fought a tank head on.

    Also, in the next chapter (Chapter 3)...

    ["What? Want to punch me back for doing all that?", said Akio provoking Akira.

    *BAM!*

    Suddenly, Akira''s fist hit Akio.]

    Akira isn''t a saint. He was still pissed at Akio and punched him back for doing all that.

    He couldn''t keep being angry at him though, since he''s his brother and he did it because he believed in Akira.

    (Note: Akira isn''t known to be the chosen one. He was tested by Akio and Kana because he had a bad reputation. People knew him as a delinquent who started fights with punks. Akio volunteered to test him because he believed in Akira and wanted to test him to his very limits.)

    I have a few plot holes in my story I noticed and these are the kind of stuff that I might want people to complain on, but now, this is it. This is the explanation for the chapter. I hope this clears it all up.

 Chapter 21: "The Finals Part 2"

    Seats:

    (Acronyms:

    Akira Ishikawa - AI

    Ai Abe - AA

    Megumi Sasaki - MS

    Koka Kawai - KK

    Izanagi Watanabe - IW

    Sora Yoshida - SY

    Kami Nagai - KN

    Ryuu Akarui - RA

    Daichi Iro - DI

    Chiyo Mayou - CM

    Maiki Kimura - MK

    Eiko Kurokku - EK

    Hana Mizumi - HM

    Mitsuko Shimizu - MiS

    Avaron Fujimoto - AF)

    Seats:

    EK HM MiS AF

    CM MK RA DI KN

    SY IW AI AA KK MS

    (This changes partly during this chapter)

    The SS Tournament Final Rounds!

    An all out battle between pairs of students, each trying to defeat their enemy pairs to pass to the next round.

    Unlike the first two rounds, this tournament ends only after the enemy pair is deemed to be unable to fight.

    Two pairs of students, each with their own Savior and support student, fight against each other to pass to the next round.

    The rules are set as follows:

    1. The support student is only allowed to directly hit the opposing pair''s support student.

    2. The savior student is allowed to hit the opposing pair''s savior and support students, but will be disqualified if he knocks his own support student partner unconscious.

    3. Tools are allowed as long as it connects to the student''s requirement to use their ability.

    If it isn''t a major requirement, it is not allowed.

    4. Leaving the arena won''t immediately lead to a disqualification.

    There will be a 1 minute timer that will count down once a pair leaves it.

    If a pair stays out of the arena after the 1 minute timer ends, they will immediately be disqualified.

    (This is a necessity for the safety of the audience.)

    5. Powerful, impact attacks are allowed, but if it''s made to intentionally hit the audience, the student will immediately be disqualified and expelled.

    6. A professional savior/support will be tasked to prevent any mishaps from happening. Targeting them will also immediately disqualify the student and will lead to them being expelled.

    7. Lethal attacks are allowed, since the referee will be the one preventing any life threatening situations, but it is not encouraged.

    Each pair will fight against opposing pairs of opponents up until only one pair stand strong.

    The last standing pair will win the tournament and will be crowned the current year''s champion.

    ______________________________________

    "Expelled?", Akira asked Izanagi with a shocked tone.

    "Isn''t that a bit too much?", he continued.

    "No. That''s actually a light punishment. Acts like those are basically attempted murder and terrorism. Those are basically feats of villainy.", Eiko, who was now behind Akira, explained, making him and Izanagi turn towards her.

    ''Wasn''t Ryuu sitting behind me? Where did he go?'', Akira wondered.

    "Isn''t Inoue supposed to be expelled now, then? He almost hit the audience with that giant cannonball.", Akira asked Eiko.

    "Well, he wasn''t really the one who created that cannonball, he just helped making it into a powerful attack. And they didn''t intentionally aim for the audience, which makes it invalid to disqualify them.", she answered.

    Akira turned back to the arena as States started to announce who the next battlers are.

    ''Most of the rules are understandable; the savior students are given much more credit than the support students since if the spotlight flashes too much to a support student rather than a savior student, people might start questioning their judgment on whether who gets to be a Savior or support student.

    Savior students usually have powerful attacks that are made to deal damage, so they have less control over their abilities unlike us support students.

    Most of us have abilities that don''t need that much caution when we use it, unlike savior students.

    If they deal damage to their partner, they''d just become dead weight in a real battlefield.

    Basically, this tournament judges if a savior student and a support student could stand strong, fight enemies and support each other in a real battlefield.'', Akira thought.

    ["I''M GONNA PROVE TO YOU THAT YOU''RE WRONG, INOUE! AND I''M GONNA BEAT IT DIRECTLY TO YOUR SKULL!", Ken screamed out as the audience is getting louder.

    Kazuki''s fist clenched harder as he heard this, and he started clenching his teeth.

    "Start!", States continued.

    "That''s why I-"

    Ken and Ude was just about to put their fists up and punch the air to gather forced Ken would manipulate to fight Kazuki and Jun, when suddenly.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    A strong ear ripping sound was heard and a large burst of air flooded the arena.]

    ''Ken and his brother was a perfect match. His control over forces gives him the ability to unleash their punches from a far range. With his brother''s six arms, they could''ve struck a lot of forces towards their enemies and beat the living hell out of them.

    ...but they-''

    "Hey, straighten up.", Izanagi told Akira snapping him back to reality.

    His head was now lying on his legs with his arms crossed beneath it, while faced towards Akira.

    "That guy''s really strong, and I bet you he would have been a great opponent, but he ran out of luck and faced Inoue. There''s nothing we could do about that now.", Izanagi continued

    "Aren''t you pissed as well? He didn''t even tried to hold back, he could''ve-"

    "If he held back, do you think Ken would have liked that?", Izanagi asked Akira, interrupting him halfway.

    "... He wouldn''t have, I know....

    ... If it was me he was fighting, and I won because he held back on me..."

    "You wouldn''t have accepted it, right?", Izanagi told him, interrupting him again.

    "The best thing you could do right now...

    ...is to win your match, and beat the crap out of Inoue once you face him.", Izanagi continued, while turning his face to his arms, seemingly trying to sleep.

    ''...''

    Akira turned his sights towards Izanagi''s hand.

    His hand was clenched to a fist and was shaking slightly.

    ''Seems like I''m not the only one affected by what happened, huh?...

    ...Izanagi is...one of Ken''s best buds.'', Akira thought.

    Akira then stared at his palm.

    ''He''s right...

    The best thing I could do now, is to win my match until I face him.''

    He then clenched it into a fist and made a serious expression.

    ''I''ll beat sense into that thick fucker''s skull.''

    ______________________________________

    "Match Start!"

    A blonde curly haired beautiful girl with large eyes, and a brown short haired handsome girl stood next to each other on the arena.

    In the opposite side were two plain faced students, one male and female.

    The plain faced male student immediately ran towards them while turning his hand to a yellow laser.

    His partner just stood behind him and pointed her palm towards him.

    "Ouji, now!"

    As soon as the blonde haired girl said this, her partner immediately pointed her hands towards the ground.

    Suddenly, a bright white glowing spell symbol appeared and from the ground, came a silhoutte of a white glowing horse with a horn.

    "Ludius!", she screamed as the silhouette turned into a white unicorn.

    The two girls rode the horse as the plain faced male charged towards them.

    "Now!", the plain faced male signaled as he closed in on the girls and their ride.

    A warm light flashed as an invisible force pushed the plain faced guy and pushed him towards the two.

    He was about to slash the blonde haired girl when suddenly...

    "RAPUNZEL!"

    The blonde haired girl''s hair immediately shined a golden color as it formed a large Lance.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    She flung the guy towards his partner rendering both of them unconscious.

    "Team Hime Aoki and Ouji Hikoaka wins!"

    The audience cheered as they watched this.

    "Hair manipulation, huh? Her ability''s kind of like Kami''s.", Akira commented.

    "It''s similar but it''s different. Her ability more of a combat ability than Nagai-san''s. Unlike Nagai-san''s squishy soft, detachable hair ability that''s more focused on binding, her ability grants her the power to crush her enemies with her rock-hard hair strands.", Eiko explained.

    Akira turned towards his back just to hear her explanation.

    "Thanks.", he replied to her.

    "No problem.", she answered with a smile.

    Ai and the two girls saw this and were pouting.

    "Maybe you should be the one doing the explaining the next time I say something.", Akira suggested to Izanagi, who seemed to have been napping on his thighs.

    "Denied.", he replied, without turning to face Akira.

    "You lazy piece of shit."

    ______________________________________

    "Match Start!"

    A sharp eyed girl wearing hair ball tassels was standing straight with closed eyes on a praying position next to her male partner.

    The male student had a ponytail, was also standing straight with his eyes closed and was on a praying position next to the girl.

    Their enemies were two plain faced males with no redeeming features.

    "Let''s get them!", the two plain faced male snickered as they ran towards them.

    The one to the left was a lanky guy with a bowl cut; he quickly formed a turned his limbs into rope and stretched it out towards the enemy team.

    The one to the right was a fat guy with a shaved head; he quickly turned his fists into iron.

    "Brother, we must prevail.", the girl said while still keeping the same posture.

    "This is for father.", her male partner replied.

    "YIN!"

    "YANG!"

    Two hologram like figures suddenly came from them and walked out.

    A blue colored samurai came from the guy, while a red colored archer came from the girl.

    Both of these figures were wearing traditional Japanese soldier armor.

    These two figures ran towards the coming enemies.

    ""Strike!"", the two ordered as they kept their posture without opening their eyes.

    The archer quickly fired a shining red arrow, while the samurai slashed from afar and launched a blue wind.

    The lanky guy was striked by the blue wind and quickly paralyzed into ice.

    The fat guy was hit by the red arrow and was shot by a burning fire.

    "Team Hong Huoki and Hong Shuiki wins the match!"

    The audience cheered as they heard this.

    "Fire and ice? Looks like a tough opponent to face.", commented Akira.

    "It would be easy for you though, Akira... Since your shield could just block the arrows.", commented Megumi.

    "Well, yeah...but with your ability, you could just avoid them.", Akira replied to her.

    "I bet you could easily defeat that fire guy too, Akira!", Koka butted in.

    "... Uh...yeah, I''ll kick his ass.", Akira replied.

    "Yeah, I know he could. He did almost defeat Inoue, with MY help.", Megumi bragged to Koka.

    "... Well-"

    "I-I helped winning the group battles! A-Akira counted on me!", Koka, seemingly getting annoyed replied to her.

    The two seem to be bickering a bit from Akira''s standpoint.

    "Hey, maybe you guys should just cool it down-"

    "A-Akira! If you win the tournament, can I celebrate with you in your home... AGAIN?", emphasized Megumi.

    "Uhhh...well-"

    "N-no! You should visit our home... AGAIN...", emphasized Koka.

    "G-girls-"

    "Leave them be. They''re probably just hyping themselves up.", Izanagi told him, with him still lying on his thighs, but with his head turned towards Akira.

    "What do you mean?", Akira asked, feeling a bit confused.

    "Match Start!", States announced as the two teams started fighting.

    ""Akira.""

    Suddenly, Akira heard the two girls'' voices calling him.

    He turned towards them, feeling slightly nervous.

    "W-what is it?", he asked them.

    Both of them had a serious look in their eyes as he turned towards them.

    ""Who are you cheering on?"", the two of them asked him.

    "What?", he asked them again, feeling a bit confused.

    "K-kokachi, M-megu...you two should get going now or you''re gonna be late...", Ai reminded them with a small voice, who was slightly shivering, since she acted as the mediator between them.

    The two then turned their eyes back to Akira, then stood up and walked away, toward the exit.

    "...

    What the hell was that about?", Akira asked, feeling a bit bedazzled.

    "You really are just a clueless nutjob, aren''t you?", Kami told him from his seat.

    Akira turned towards Kami, hearing him say this.

    "That was a really lame insult.", Akira replied.

    "Swearing is your thing, I can''t be bothered to copy it."

    "Just cut the jokes and tell me what was wrong with those two.", Akira replied to Izanagi with an annoyed tone.

    "Muuu", Kami voiced.

    "Look at the arena.", he continued.

    "Team Sakurino Hagai and Kataki Hisoko wins!", States announced.

    ''... What is he...?''

    "And now, the next match is all about girl power! Let''s give it up to-!"

    ''No way... That''s-''

    "The crusher girl of the Savior class 1-4, Tsuyoi Chou!"

    From the entrance of the arena, came a tall, large muscular woman with violet hair, but had a bombshell body.

    ''No, I don''t know who the hell that is.'', Akira thought, with an awkward face.

    Suddenly, his eyes widen again, as he sees who walked in after her.

    "And we can''t rule out her partner, the pretty but dangerous-"

    Right next to her, came out, a pink haired girl that Akira is familiar of.

    "Sasaki Megumi!", States continued.

    The audience, especially the boys, cheered as Megumi came out.

    ''... Pink girl?... So it''s her match now, huh?''

    "You really don''t have a clue about anything, don''t you, Akira?", Izanagi asked while turning his face towards Akira, but with his head still lying on his thighs.

    "About what?"

    "And at the other side, is Savior class 1-4''s dasher girl, Hayai Kou!", States announced.

    A short, childlike girl with brown twin tails came out of the opposite entrance as she announced this.

    Akira then turned to the arena.

    "And with her is our beautiful but powerful-"

    A familiar figure came out of the opposite side as well.

    His eyes widen when he realized what was going on.

    "Kawai Koka!"

    Koka came out of the entrance with a serious face on.

    The audience cheered again, especially the boys as they saw her come out.

    Megumi was still smiling, albeit with a confident expression, much like Akira''s.

    "May the contestants please stand in the arena.", States requested.

    The two pairs stared at each other with a look of competitiveness in all of their faces.

    "It''s been so long since we last fought, pipsqueak. Let''s see who''ll have the last laugh.", the muscular, violet haired woman, Chou told Kou from afar while smashing her fists together.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    "You''re never gonna catch up to me! Especially with Koka-nee by my side!", the cute, childlike twintail haired girl replied while grabbing onto Koka''s track shirt.

    "Uhhh...", Koka made a wry smile while the child held her shirt.

    "I love you Sasaki-san! Please marry me!", a random guy from the audience shouted.

    "Kawai-san, you''re so cute and amazing, please be my wife!", another guy shouted.

    "What the hell is up with this audience?", Akira asked as he turned towards those who were shouting.

    His eyes widen as he saw it.

    A large group of guys from the east and the west had boards with drawn on faces of the girls, or characters that say ''Megumiacs!'' or ''Koka Love!''

    "Well, it isn''t a surprise that they both have fan clubs.", Izanagi told Akira without budging from his thighs.

    "Fan clubs!? Are they celebrities or something?", asked Akira.

    "They aren''t celebrities. These fan clubs were made by those guys after watching them fight in the entrance exams and the group battles.", Eiko explained from behind.

    "Just by watching them once or twice, they suddenly got fanclubs?"

    "... Look. Don''t question me about it, okay? And by the way, can''t you see from their perspective as well?", Izanagi told him.

    "What?", asked Akira.

    "It''s been so long since we last fought each other, huh? We did promise to have a rematch.", Megumi told Koka from afar as well.

    "I''ll make sure you''ll lose this time.", Koka replied to her.

    "Oh, I think I''ve already won. More so since I''ve already visited the enemy''s base."

    "T-the enemy visited my base! He met my general too! H-his general and my general like each other very much as well!", Koka fought back.

    "W-well! He already felt my butt! He needs to take responsibility! So there''s no room for you anymore!"

    "W-what?", the audience wondered.

    "What are they talking about?", one of Sasaki''s fans who was holding up a Megumiacs sign stopped and wondered as well.

    "H-he felt my ch-chest! H-he needs to take responsibility for that! Y-you aren''t allowed!", Koka hesitantly replied.

    "WHAT!?", one of the audience wondered.

    "WHO''S THE DIRTY LECHER WHO DID THAT TO OUR KAWAI-SAN!", one of the audience who was holding up a ''Koka Love'' board shouted.

    "DAMN WHOEVER THAT PERVERT TOUCHED OUR SASAKI-SAN!", one of the audience who was holding a ''Megumiacs'' board shouted.

    "Huh. That guy must be pretty lucky to be able to feel those two up. Right, Akira?", asked Izanagi while he turned his face towards Akira.

    "Y-yeah...", Akira answered nervously.

    He was sweating real hard as he heard the audience scream out and Megumi and Koka bicker.

    ''What the fuck...? W-Why the hell are they talking about that right before their match? What''s this all about?''

    "Ummm... You two...", States was feeling a bit awkward as Koka and Megumi bicker.

    Even Kou and Chou felt a little awkward and was trying to calm down their partners.

    "...BUT STILL... YOU COULD SEE FROM THEIR POINT OF VIEW, RIGHT? YOU THINK THE TWO OF THEM ARE CUTE, RIGHT?", Kami shouted at Akira, with a deviant smile on his face.

    Koka and Megumi seemed to have stopped bickering when Kami said this.

    "...uh... Well, yeah. They''re cute and all, but why the hell are you shouting?", Akira turned towards his direction and asked him with an awkward tone.

    "SO...IF YOU THINK THEY''RE CUTE. HOW ABOUT YOU GIVE THE WINNER A KISS?", Kami told him, still with a deviant smile.

    "...huh?", Akira asked with a confused tone.

    Izanagi seemed to be amused by this as well.

    "HEEEEH?", Ai suddenly voiced out after hearing their conversation.

    "Hmm...", Eiko voiced out as well, with a smile.

    From the back, Avaron seemed to be glaring at them and clenching her teeth.

    "What are you...?"

    "C-can we start the mat-"

    ""Please start the match, sensei."", the two asked with a fired up atmosphere around them.

    "Y-yes!", States nervously answered.

    "Match...", she started announcing.

    Megumi started gathering pink energy around her, Koka gathered violet energy around her as well.

    Chou pulled her fists next to her torso as if charging herself up, while Kou squatted down.

    Both of them started smoking as they prepared themselves.

    "Start!", States continued.

    Immediately, Megumi tapped on Chou''s shoulder, boosting her.

    She then quickly ran forward.

    Kou swiftly dashed through the arena as well, targeting Chou.

    Koka just put her fists up before her to defend against Megumi''s attack.

    Akira quickly turned his attention towards the battlefield.

    "Polar opposites fighting, huh? This would be a great match.", Sora commented.

    "...but from what it looks like, Kawai-san''s greatly disadvantaged here. Her ability''s great and all, but Sasaki-san can quickly take her out in a flash.", she continued.

    "No, you''re completely wrong.", Akira butted in.

    Sora and Izanagi turned towards Akira after hearing this.

    "How am I wrong then?", asked Sora while putting her hands behind the back of her head.

    "... Unlike you guys, you weren''t teamed up with any of them, nor did you faced their attacks head on.", Akira continued.

    Megumi was only a few feet away from Koka when suddenly, Koka put her palm in front of her.

    "I fought with pink girl, and I''ve also faced weaken girl''s ability head on a few months back...and there''s something I realized since back then."

    Sora''s eyes slightly widen, while Izanagi slightly lifted his head seeing the scene that happened in front of their eyes.

    Megumi, who was dashing with great speed earlier, suddenly, slowed down greatly as a violet light surrounded them.

    "Unlike pink girl, who''s ability needs her to touch someone before boosting them-"

    Koka quickly ran towards Megumi who was moving really slow.

    "...weaken girl-"

    She then pulled on Megumi''s fist that was put up in front of her.

    "...can use her ability from a distance."

    And tossed her to the ground.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    "GUUAAAHH!", Megumi spat as she crashed on the ground.

    While this was happening, Kou was about to kick Chou; Chou saw this and put her palms in front of her, planning to catch her before she gets a hit.

    When suddenly...

    *pug*

    Kou took a rock from her pocket and threw it at her.

    "WHAT!?", Chou unintentionally screamed.

    She quickly smashed the rock with her right forearm, but wasn''t able to dodge the next hit.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    Kou''s feet swiftly kicked Chou''s face, pushing her out of the arena.

    "Tch!", Chou, ran back to the arena with a bloodied nose, and aimed her fist towards Kou, who landed and posed with her right arm in front touching the ground, her left arm pointed to the side, and her feet on the ground, as if she did a superhero landing.

    She flung her fist at her, but she quickly dodged by jumping far away.

    *pwwwwwhooosssshh*, just like that, a strong force was felt and the air vibrated from Chou''s punch.

    The stone arena was slightly scraped by the air that this caused.

    Kou landed next to Koka, who was standing in front of a bruised Megumi.

    Megumi was slowly picking herself up as Koka glared at her.

    "Woah! Kawai''s and Hayai''s team are really packing some punch. I thought for a second there that this battle would just be a one-sided match wherein Sasaki and Tsuyoi''s team would win immediately.", Sora commented.

    "...but still,

    "You... figured it out...huh?",

    "We did it, Koka-nee!", Kou told Koka with a smile.

    "It''s too early to celebrate.", Koka replied to her.

    Megumi slowly stood up, slightly wobbly.

    "Oh, so that was their strategy, huh?", Sora commented.

    "Sasaki-san can boost not only her strength, but her full body. With that, she could blow a strong punch and quickly dash towards her enemies, but with Kawai-san''s ability used from a distance, her ability quickly becomes useless.", she continued.

    "Kawai''s ability usage distance really got them a winning stake, if it weren''t for that, they would have lost easily.", Sora continued.

    "... That''s not the only thing though...

    The two of them thought out and really made a strategy on how to deal with them.", Akira butted in.

    Sora and Izanagi set their sights on Akira again as he explained.

    "That rock she threw earlier...", said Akira.

    "Rule 3 states that tools that are not major requirements to the abilities of the students, are not allowed in the arena.

    This was probably made so that there will be no random retard who''ll bring stuff like a man-made gun in the competition.

    ...but the rock she had in her pocket, she was definitely not allowed to bring something like that.", Akira continued with explaining.

    "If that''s so... then how...?"

    ["Match...

    Start!"

    Just as the round started, Kou quickly dashed out while Koka stood still on the ground.]

    "I''m not really sure if I''m right, since it was too fast for me to see, but look at where Kou was stood in the start of the match."

    The two turn towards the area where she stood earlier.

    There was a crack on the stone ground and there was a small piece of the stone floor missing.

    "Wait...how did she...?"

    "They took in consideration a lot of stuff just by the first few moves they did. First is how she''ll take care of miss muscle girl, how weaken girl will defend herself and fight against pink girl, and how could they all do it with the minimal amount of damage done to them.", Akira explained.

    Akira made a serious expression as he further explained what occured.

    "At the start of the battle, weaken girl used her ability on the floor beside her, where the little girl was posed on. She even had her right hand on the ground, prepared for their next move."

    ["Match Start!"

    Just as States announced this, Koka''s feet immediately showed a violet aura and a light violet thin line connected to the ground beneath Kou''s.]

    "Once the weaken girl had weakened it enough, she quickly dashed and broke the weak floor, taking a chunk of the stone floor in her pocket and dashing towards muscle girl."

    [The violet glow stopped and Kou quickly dashed as she scooped a rock from the ground.

    As she''s running, she quickly placed it in her pocket.]

    "They had to count in the amount of time it would get for pink girl to dash at weaken girl. If she was faster than they thought, she might have duked her out while she was busy on weakening the floor beneath the little girl.

    She quickly slowed her down and stunned her, while the little girl charged in to attack the muscle girl.

    She knew she''d just be clobbered by her fists, so she had something up her sleeve to distract muscle girl just before the exact moment she hits her.", he finished.

    "Huuuhh... And I thought muscle girl would win it immediately. Sasaki seems like a heavy boulder to push as well. Seems like they''re gonna be in the losing end after all.", Sora replied.

    "..."

    Akira crossed his arms and kept staring in the arena.

    "I knew it.", said Koka.

    "You were right, Koka-nee!", added Kou.

    Megumi was brushing herself off as she stood up when Koka spoke to her.

    "I''ve noticed it during the group battles and the tag competition. It''s been so long since it happened, but during those times, you''ve used your ability to boost Akira."

    Megumi slightly grinned from hearing this.

    Akira felt slightly confused hearing this.

    "In both those times, there was something I noticed when you used your ability..."

    Koka then pointed her fist to Megumi''s direction.

    "You could only boost one aspect of another person.", Koka continued.

    Akira''s eyes slightly widened hearing this.

    ''...She''s-!''

    ["Let''s go!"

    Megumi touched Akira''s back, boosting him while he charged to Kazuki.

    "ISHIKAWA!"

    Kazuki pulled his gigantic hand and planned to smash it at Akira, but before he could, Akira slid past it while putting his barrier up, scarring his arm a bit more.

    "AUUGHH!", Kazuki screamed as he lifted his wounded right arm.

    Megumi immediately jumped after Akira and striked Kazuki''s left arm with his barrier.

    Kazuki saw this, and immediately tried to smashed Megumi with his left arm, when suddenly...

    "TOO SLOW, YOU PIECE OF SHIT!"

    Akira suddenly appeared in front of his vision and was about to hit his right arms barrier on him.]

    "During your fight against Inoue-san..."

    ["Pink girl, boost me up."

    Megumi was showing a big smile, while blushing and gently touched Akira''s back.]

    "Or during the tag competition...

    You only boosted one aspect of Akira.", she explained to her.

    Kou, who was listening as well, was turned towards Chou who was walking towards them.

    "During the group battles, you boosted his ''speed'', giving him the ability to move in swift speeds.

    While during the tag competition, you boosted his strength to carry all of us.

    If he also had his speed boosted, he would have ran faster than all of us back then.", she continued.

    Kou was posed on the ground, planning to dash against Chou again, when her eyes slightly widened.

    "That''s why, we-"

    *Pwwwwhhooossssh*

    Megumi grinned as a strong gust of air suddenly passed.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    A strong fist was taken by Kou, before she could even dash away.

    Koka''s eyes widened as she saw this.

    "B-but...how?"

    Akira quickly stood up seeing what happened.

    "That weaken girl... She doesn''t understand!", Akira suddenly commented.

    The other classmates were suprised about what happened as well.

    "Tsuyoi Chou, the crusher, also known as muscle girl, her ability is basically just ''superhuman strength''.", Izanagi commented as well.

    "Hayai Kou, the dasher''s ability is a match for her, which is basically ''superhuman speed''.", he continued.

    "If one of them suddenly gained the ability of the other, there''s no way they could win against them.", he kept talking.

    "The question is...how?", Izanagi turned to Akira.

    "Her ability doesn''t just boost one aspect... Her ability is-"

    "Full body enhancement.", Megumi told Koka with a confident grin.

    Koka was surprised with this situation and how it turned out.

    "My ability grants me the ability to enhance the person''s physical capabilities in a level they couldn''t reach.", she explained.

    "...b-but! During the group battles-"

    "Inoue-san''s skin was a thick layer, and his energy was hard to penetrate. Without powerful strength, Akira and I wouldn''t have been able to break a hole on him."

    "...then what about the tag competition!"

    "... This really proves who cares about him more, doesn''t it?"

    "WHAT!?"

    "Akira was running really slow to accommodate us.", Megumi explained.

    Koka''s eyes slightly widen as she heard this.

    "Don''t you remember? He was able to run away from two 6th years with Aichi on his back. His speed was still the same as how he usually ran.", Megumi explained further.

    She clenched her teeth after hearing this.

    "I care so much about him, you know. That''s why..."

    Megumi was glowing pink again from her body.

    "I''m not gonna lose to you."

    Megumi quickly ran at Koka, who was a bit flustered.

    Koka, was surprised, but quickly placed her palm in front of her, planning to weaken her.

    When suddenly...

    Megumi turned left and ran quickly behind her.

    "You-"

    A violet air was released in front of Koka.

    "I also charged at you earlier to check whether my theory is true or not.", Megumi explained.

    She then ran towards Koka''s back quickly.

    "You can only use your weaken ability in the direction you focused to."

    She ran at Koka, who was just about to turn towards her.

    ''NO!'', Koka thought as Megumi charged at her.

    Just before Megumi''s fist closed in on Koka.

    *Pwwwwhhooossssh*

    Kou, who was struck towards the end of the arena earlier, dashed in and jumped in between them.

    "Crap!", Megumi spouted in the nick of the moment.

    [1. The support student is only allowed to directly hit the opposing pair''s support student.]

    ''If that fist hits her-''

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    Suddenly, a strong wind was heard and a large storm of dust covered the arena.

    "What!?"

    "What happened...?"

    "Megumi-chhhyyyaaaannnn!!!"

    "Koka love, please be safe!"

    "We believe in you!"

    Akira felt awkward hearing their fans cheer for them.

    ''These guys...''

    From the thick smoke, the scene started unfolding.

    Chou was standing there, her fist pointed towards where the three were standing earlier.

    ''... She just-!''

    From outside the arena, were the three girls, Megumi, Kou and Koka, all lying on the soil out of the arena floor.

    "Did she just force her out of the way to prevent her from hitting their savior?", Sora asked.

    "...but doesn''t that mean, Tsuyoi''s disqualified for hitting her own support?", she continued.

    "... Well, the rule was...", Izanagi started to explain.

    From the floor outside the arena, slowly stood Megumi who started walking back to the arena.

    "As long as she doesn''t beat her unconscious, they''re still in the game.", he continued.

    ''...Did weaken girl and her partner-''

    Suddenly...

    *Pwwhooossshhh*

    A strong gust of air dashed again.

    "How...!?", Chou was surprised when he saw it.

    Kou was holding Koka''s hand as she lept towards them.

    Megumi''s eyes slightly widened as well.

    "Oh yeah... I almost forgot...", Akira told Izanagi and Sora, who were confused as to what happened.

    "What!? How did they survive that? I understand Sasaki-san since she can boost her physical capabilities, but how did-"

    "There''s another thing that gives weaken girl an advantage against them."

    Koka and Kou were dashing aiming righ in between Chou and Megumi.

    They saw this and quickly prepared themselves to punch them before they could reach them.

    Suddenly, Koka pointed her palms up to them.

    "Unlike pink girl''s ability that she can only use on other people..."

    Chou shot a strong punch with lots of pressure, while Megumi shot a punch but with less.

    The strong air was shot, targeting Koka and Kou.

    "Weaken girl can use her ability even on inorganic things."

    Suddenly, the air blown towards them slowed down.

    Chou and Megumi were a bit surprised by this.

    Koka and Kou dashed in between them.

    Kou immediately dropped down in between Chou and Megumi though, while Koka rolled away from the speed.

    Exactly when her feet touched the ground between them...

    *TSSSSSSSSSK*

    The ground underneath Megumi and Chou broke.

    Debris splattered as a large hole formed beneath them.

    "Koka-nee, now!"

    Koka quickly fixed her posture after rolling away and put her right hand on the ground.

    Violet air shined to the floor Kou was on.

    She quickly jumped up and stomped on the floor.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    The floor between Megumi and Chou broke and they all started falling to the pit.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    "GUAAAAH!"

    "HAAAAHH!!"

    Megumi and Chou moaned.

    Koka quickly ran towards the middle and caught Kou in her arms.

    "Thank you, Kou-chan.", Koka told the Kou.

    "Mmm!", Kou smiled.

    "I told you a long time ago that the next time we meet, I''m gonna beat you.", Koka told Megumi, who was slowly picking herself from the ground, as she carefully dropped Kou to her knees.

    "I might have not cared for him as long as you did, but my feelings for him are something I want to fight for.", she continued.

    "You..", Megumi said as she stood up while holding her left arm.

    "GRRRRAAAAAAHHH!!"

    Suddenly, as they were focused on Megumi, Chou quickly ran towards them from behind and pulled both of her fists up, planning to smash them.

    "Hup!"

    Koka immediately turned around and touched Chou''s abdominals.

    "TAKE THIS!"

    "GUH!"

    Chou suddenly wobbled away a few feet as she was weakened.

    "Now, your boost is useless-"

    "Koka-nee!"

    "KOKACHI!"

    "Huh? AUGH!"

    Suddenly, Megumi jumped from behind and tackled Koka a few feet away from their position.

    *SMMAAAACCKK*

    Koka''s body banged on the floor as she was pushed away.

    "Koka-nee-"

    "You''re not going anywhere, pipsqueak!"

    Suddenly, Chou lunged towards Kou, planning to punch her.

    She immediately jumped backwards and avoided her punch.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    The already broken floor was broken once more by her heavy fist.

    "This time, I won''t let anyone interfere with my match with you.", Chou told her.

    "... Chou-chan... I''m not gonna lose!", she said as she jumped at her.

    "They''re really going at it.", Akira commented.

    ''They''ve stopped making plans now and are just trying to overpower their enemies, both pairs are just getting desperate-'', just before Akira could finish his thoughts, he suddenly noticed something.

    Ai, who was sat next to him, was shivering out of fear.

    Feeling slightly concerned, Akira turned to her.

    "Something wrong, love girl? You''re shivering for some reason.", Akira asked her.

    "M-m-megu and Kokachi look so angry at each other, Akira-sama! W-what if this match destroys their friendship! I don''t want them to hate each other!", she worryingly told Akira with slight tears in her eyes.

    "Uhhh...well..."

    Akira tried comforting her as the battle between the two pairs continued.

    A few feet away from them, was Koka and Megumi.

    Megumi was straddling Koka, with both their hands holding each other''s, both trying to overpower each other to defeat.

    "You''ve been smashed so many times, how in the name of God are you still standing?", Koka angrily asked Megumi while still trying to fight back.

    "I won''t fall down until you let me have him. It''s been so long since I met him again! I told both of you about that and I knew you realized how I feel about him even if I didn''t say it! Why did you just turn your back on me and went after him too...?", she asked her back with an annoyed tone.

    "GUUHH!!", Koka moaned as violet light shined on her arms.

    "UGH!"

    She suddenly overpowered Megumi and they both rolled to the side.

    Now, Koka is the one on top straddling Megumi.

    "You were just an obssessed fan of his. I can''t even count the number of times I caught you hiding between the alley just to walk up to school with him. He saved my life and made me feel special. You know how much I hated guys! He changed that! He''s special to me! You just don''t understand!", Koka explained to her with a determined face.

    "DAMMIT!"

    "HUH!?"

    Suddenly, Megumi boosted herself again and pushed Koka.

    They rolled to the side again, and now, she''s straddling Koka on top of her again.

    "I WAS THERE FIRST! YOU TREATED HIM LIKE TRASH! I WAS THERE FOR HIM! YOU''RE JUST SO UNFAIR!"

    "GUH!"

    Koka tried using her weaken ability, as her arms glowed violet, but Megumi kept boosting herself, making her glow pink, cancelling her ability.

    The two ended up in a situation where the both of them are just trying to push the other to exhaustion.

    "YOU WERE FIRST, BUT YOU DIDN''T DO ANYTHING! YOU WERE TOO MUCH OF A COWARD TO TRY AND GET HIM! IT WAS YOUR OWN FAULT!"

    "SO WHAT? I''M NEW TO THIS! I DON''T KNOW WHAT TO DO! I''M SCARED I MIGHT MESS UP! HE''S THE ONLY GUY I EVER LIKED MY WHOLE LIFE, BUT YOU JUST HAVE TO COME AND RUIN IT FOR ME!"

    "I COULDN''T HELP IT! I CAN''T JUST CONTROL WHAT I FEEL! WHAT DO YOU WANT ME TO DO? ERASE MY FEELINGS FOR HIM JUST LIKE THAT? YOU''RE NOT EVEN HIS GIRLFRIEND! YOU DON''T OWN HIM!"

    "WHY DIDN''T YOU JUST FALL FOR ANOTHER GUY? A DIFFERENT GUY? SOMEONE WHO ISN''T THE ONE YOUR BEST FRIEND IS IN LOVE WITH! WHY DOES IT HAVE TO BE HIM?"

    "HE WAS THE ONE WHO WAS THERE FOR ME! HE PROTECTED ME FROM PEOPLE WHO WANTED TO HURT ME AND... and... he made me feel like... like everything was gonna be ok...", Koka slowly turned into a flustered expression as she said that last line.

    Megumi''s eyes slightly widen as she heard this.

    ["Help...me!"

    Suddenly, a bunch of quick footsteps were heard, seemingly showed that someone ran towards the area.

    "Ya evildoers! Get yer stinky foot off him! The hero iz here''!"

    A little child with black hair, a badly made paper mask, and a long cape that looked like a curtain said while standing in front of the playground entrance.]

    ''... Akira...did, huh?'', Megumi slightly grinned as she thought that.

    ""Huh?"", suddenly, both Megumi and Koka widened their eyes when they suddenly lost strength in their bodies.

    *pug*, Megumi fell on top of Koka as both their large chests squeezed on each other.

    "I can''t move..."

    "... Me neither..."

    The two of them told each other.

    They''ve been constantly forcing each other to lose against a buffing and debuffing ability war.

    Megumi kept boosting herself while Koka kept weakening her.

    This caused them to use up so much energy and thus, resulted to them emptying out their body''s supplies.

    They were speaking in low voices, seemingly extremely tired a

    "You''re heavy."

    "Akira didn''t complain about my weight."

    "He didn''t complain about mine as well."

    "I sat on Akira''s lap."

    "I pressed my boobs on his back."

    "..."

    "..."

    The two were glaring at each other for a while, but Megumi couldn''t hold her weight, so she just laid down on top of Koka with her face laid next to hers.

    "So we both did lewd things just to get his attention, didn''t we?"

    "... Basically, yes."

    ""Haaah..."", the two sighed.

    "I visited Akira''s house and used him winning the group battles as an excuse to hang out with him."

    "And then you decided that sitting on his lap would definitely get him to fall for you?"

    "... My mom told me it was a great idea! What about you then? What came up in your mind that made you rub your chest on him?"

    "... H-hey! A-at least I got to go with a date with him first, and... my mom told me guys like that and that... I''ll immediately capture his heart when I do that to him."

    "Home dates still count."

    "No it does not. I had a date with him first."

    "Home dates are a thing! I was first!"

    "Nuh-uh!"

    "You...

    Oh who am I kidding here... We''re both just in the same boat right now, aren''t we?"

    "... Well, yeah..."

    The two kept speaking to each other, even when they were almost in the brink of unconsciousness.

    "In the end, we''re still nothing compared to her..."

    "... Yeah..."

    Koka, stared into the audience, at the direction of Class 1-2 and looked at Akira and Ai from afar...

    ["I...I-I''ve never felt this way before... I thought at first, it was just admiration to A-Akira-sama..."

    "Love girl..."

    Ai had a blushing embarassed look as she had her eyes on the ground.

    Akira was standing in front of him looking a bit worried as she spoke.

    They were behind the school, near the trees situated on it.

    Near the area, behind a bush, was two girls.

    One was a pink haired pale skinned girl, and one was a black haired dark skinned girl.

    It was Megumi and Kokachi, who seemed to have been waiting behind that bush for quite some time.

    They were showing faces of scared concern, as if they were hoping something wouldn''t happen.

    "A-A-Akira-sama... p-please be my boyfriend!"

    Their eyes widen as they heard this.]

    "It''s ok. They aren''t gonna break their friendship just like that. You know them, right? That''s not gonna happen.", Akira told Ai trying to comfort her.

    He was patting her head as he did so, while she was blushing with an embarassed expression.

    "So...are we still friends after this?" Koka asked Megumi.

    "... I''m not gonna lose... Kokachi."

    The two of them sigh in relief as they just lied there and let themselves rest on the floor.

    On the other hand...

    "Haaah... Haaah.... Haah...", Chou panted as she stood her ground.

    The floor around the arena was broken by the punches Chou missed.

    Kou was really quick and was able to deal much more hits on Chou, but a few bits from her seemed to have dealt her some massive damage.

    "You''re about to lose, pipsqueak. Any last words?"

    "Chou-chan. You''re really strong.", Kou told her as she wiped blood of her mouth.

    She was standing on a higher area a few feet away from Chou, and it seemed as if she was confident she was gonna win..

    "What''s with the smug face? You haven''t noticed how much pain you''re gonna feel after you come close, don''t you?", Chou told her with a confident expression.

    "No...

    I just want to tell you something, Chou-chan..."

    "What is it?"

    "Well... Did you know?"

    "Know what?"

    "Ummm..."

    "Team Kawai Koka and Hayai Kou wins!", States announced.

    "WHAT!?", Chou shockingly asked with widened eyes.

    She then suddenly noticed why that happened after she stopped focusing on just Kou.

    "You tend to stop thinking about anything but fighting, Chou-chan. I''m sorry about that.", She apologized to her with a cute smile.

    "GRRRRAAAAAAHHH!!", Chou screamed with anger.

    "Well, that was interesting...", said Akira as he turned towards the battlefield and stopped patting Ai.

    "So in the end, the two weren''t able to settle their rivalry, huh.", Sora commented.

    "Well, their fans seemed to have had a blast watching them.", Akira replied with an awkward expression.

    "By the way, I think you should be on your way, Akira." Izanagi butted in.

    "What? What is it?", Akira asked him.

    "They''re gonna repair the arena, but we''ve got a support teacher that could fix it up in no time. You better get down there before they replace your name with someone''s else''s.", Eiko warned Akira from behind.

    ''...What are they...''

    Akira then suddenly realized.

    ''Oh... It''s my match then, huh?''

    Akira stood up from his seat.

    "I''m off then.", Akira told them.

    "Yeah, break a leg.", Izanagi told him.

    "G-good luck, Akira-sama!", Ai told him too.

    "Yeah, yeah. Don''t worry, this would be an easy match for me.", Akira bragged.

    He then walked down the stairway.

    And walked to a long corridor.

    "Guess it''s time for me to go, huh?"

    Akira stared at his right hand as he walked with his left hand in his pocket.

    ''I''m still not sure if I can use that...'', he thought.

    *bump*

    Suddenly, Akira bumped into someone.

    "So you are Akira Ishikawa, correct?", a gray haired, handsome, pale guy spoke with Akira with a bright smile.

    "... Is this one of those cliches wherein the enemy greets me before battling to tell me he''s gonna beat me or something? That''s too much for me, dude. Just do something worthwhile. You can talk shit after you''ve actually won against me.", Akira told him as he walked passed him.

    "I just came here to greet you.", he kept telling Akira as Akira walked away.

    "It''s okay... We''ll meet again sometime...", he continued.

    "...the guardian''s son."

    Akira''s eyes slightly widened as he heard him say this.

    He quickly turned around to see the guy...but for some reason...

    He quickly disappeared.

    ''What just...?''

    Akira felt confused and shocked hearing this.

    ["You erased everyone''s memories about us being connected to him?", asked Akira.

    He was in Kana''s office during the time he visited her before the tournament finals.

    In there, he was standing up and listening to her, when she suddenly revealed to him, a special piece of information.

    "To be more precise, I erased the ''Ishikawa'' last name from the minds of people who knew about his existence. I needed to do this to make sure to defend his family from being blamed for all the mistakes he did.", Kana explained.

    "This site the reason why you''re mother had to work abroad and not act as a support or a savior.

    Lots of people forgot about her last name and her popularity declined rapidly. This led to her being requested less in rescue operations and the likes.", she continued.

    "So you did it to protect us...?"

    "Precisely.", Kana told Akira.]

    "How... did he know?"

    Akira knew nothing about the man he encountered besides that, he knew about Akira''s father.

    ''... For now, I need to focus on my match first.''

    Not knowing what to do next, Akira just turned around, and decided to just ignore the situation for now, and just head forward.

    End of Chapter 21

    ______________________________________

 Extra: Maiki is a Green Girl

    "...Hehehehehehehe..

    ...Hehehehehehehe...

    Hehehehehehehe..."

    I am Kimura Maiki.

    A first year support student of Savior University.

    I don''t really have many redeeming qualities like others, except for my undying love for nature.

    Trees, crops, plants, flowers, all of them are my precious family.

    The color of their leaves, the glimmer of their petals, the smell of the air around them, I find it extremely seductive.

    Their presence makes the world colorful, and I believe my purpose is to tend to them and watch them grow as they brighten up the world.

    In my eyes, they are the most beautiful things this world has ever given birth to.

    "Hehehehehehehe..."

    I was caressing my precious little children on the fertile soils at the side of our Academy building.

    My precious colorful seedlings have been growing beautiful as of late, and I came here to tend to them.

    ''Ohhh, silly me! I forgot about asking for the watering can. I gotta go fetch it from the storage shed!'', I thought.

    I ran back near the side of the academy, planning to get to the shed behind the school.

    I was quite excited, and planned to rush there.

    Usually, the back of the school is empty before classes start, so I carelessly ran without worrying about bumping into someone.

    I kept running, and then turned towards the corner at the back of the academy, when suddenly...

    *PUG!*

    "AUGH!"

    I accidentally bumped into someone.

    "WATCH WHERE YOU''RE GOING, FUCKING BITCH!", the female voice shouted at me.

    I fell down with my buttocks flat on the floor and my hands behind me, slightly spreading my legs.

    Me, being the socially....inept person that I was, felt quite intimidated hearing their voices, and planned to apologize to them, with an apologetic face.

    In front of me were three girls. All of them were not wearing their blazers, had the top buttons of their dress shirt unbuttoned revealing their cleavages, had make-up on, and held one lit cigarette each on their right hands.

    They looked like models with their good looks, fine make-up, long legs and short skirts.

    The one I bumped into, had long brown curled hair, with the middle part tied and pulled to the top.

    She had the same position as me and was rubbing her head with her left hand as she kept the cigarette she had on her right hand.

    The two girls behind her, had black hair and blonde dyed hair.

    The one with the short black hair had a cardigan she wasn''t wearing, and just wrapped on her waist.

    The blond dyed haired girl, had her hair tied up to a twintail and was still smoking when the brown haired girl and I bumped into each other.

    "...Ummm...s-sorry-", I tried apologizing.

    "WHAT''S GOING ON OVER THERE!", the voice of my psychology teacher, Strategiser-sensei was heard.

    "Goddammit, Meinu! The teacher heard your screaming! Let''s run!", the short black haired girl screamed out as she, and the blond haired girl started running away.

    The brown haired girl immediately stood up on her feet and ran as well, but before she could run far away, she showed an angry glimpse at me and then continued her pace.

    I sat there, feeling a little uneasy, but then, I started to get up.

    "I can smell that! Who''s smoking-"

    Strategiser-sensei quickly turned towards the corner and immediately saw me brushing the dirt off of my skirt.

    She was slightly confused with seeing me here, as I turned towards her.

    "Kimura-san? Were you smoking around here?", she asked me with a confused expression.

    "N-no! It''s not me! I...uh...", I tried answering her as calm as possible but I still couldn''t help but be shaky.

    "Don''t worry. Calm down.", she told me as she touched my shoulders trying to relieve me of tension.

    "Tell me... who was smoking here earlier? I believe you aren''t involved with them, but I still need you here so I could provide proper punishment to whoever it was that littered those cigarette buds."

    I slightly turned my head to the ground, and cigarette buds littered all over the floor.

    "You believe me?", I ask her.

    "I''ve been your teacher for months and I know how much you love nature. Someone like you, Kimura-san, would probably never do something that may possibly bring disaster towards the environment around our Academy. Knowing you, you''d probably be overprotective towards the trees that surround here. Even our school''s gardener respects how you tend to the school''s garden with so much care. So I don''t think you''re the one who did this.", she explained, still trying to calm me down.

    "Strategiser-sensei...", I call her name while feeling a little relieved.

    "So can you please tell me... who did this?"

    "... I... I don''t know their names...but..."

    Strategiser-sensei and I talked about the identities of the girls who were smoking here earlier for a couple of minutes then.

    ______________________________________

    "Mmmm... Maikichi... You ok? Do you want me to give you a loving kiss?", Chiyo asked me while hugging my head from behind and groping my chest.

    "Chi-Chiyo! Get your hands off my chest!", I ask her, with a shaky tone.

    "Boo! I won''t let go until you tell me what happened earlier. I saw you having a fun conversation with Strategiser-sensei before heading to class.", she told me with a pouting expression.

    It was lunch at that time, and I didn''t really have much appetite to eat lunch, so I just stayed in class with Chiyo.

    In there, was my blond short male classmate playing with his PSP, my three female classmates who were always sitting with each other and us two.

    "S-sorry... I can''t tell you... It''s...nothing important anyways..."

    "Come on, Maikichi! Did something happen? Did someone hurt you? If someone did then-"

    "Keima."

    Suddenly, before Chiyo could finish her sentence, one of my classmates, the black haired scary looking guy, came in looking a bit angry.

    For some reason as well, he wasn''t wearing his blazer and was just carrying it around his shoulder.

    "Can you help me fix something?", he asked as he walked towards the blond haired short guy.

    I felt a little curious with their conversation, since for some reason, it seemed like something bad happened.

    "What is it?", asked the blond short guy.

    "This."

    The black haired guy pulled out an expensive looking girly smartphone that was seemingly broken.

    "Maikichi?", Chiyo called my name.

    ''His dress shirt''

    From my viewpoint, I noticed something unusual.

    His blazer he had on his shoulder, seemed to have dirt on it, and at the back of his dress shirt, was what seemed to be a small leaf.

    It was stuck there, but it fell down immediately when I saw it.

    "What happened? Were you too embarassed that we might figure out your tastes that you broke it to destroy evidence but now you''re regretting it?"

    "Cut it with the sass, just help me out, will you?"

    "Sure, but this would be an expensive loan."

    "Yeah, yeah."

    He held his hand on it and used his ability to reconnect and fix the parts slowly.

    "Maikichi? Maikichi?", Chiyo called me again.

    "Uhhh...sorry... W-what is it?", I shook myself off and got back to reality.

    "Boobs!", she said as she groped me again.

    "Kyaah!"

    ______________________________________

    ''I bought some more dandelion seeds. Now I''ll be tending to even more of my children. Hehehehehehehehehe.'', I thought as I walked towards the garden at the side of the academy building.

    When I first came in this academy, I quickly searched the place for the beautiful and plentiful plantlife that they had growing here.

    When I found out that they had a huge garden, I was so pleased and excitedly asked the gardeners if I could tend to it.

    The school tends to each students'' circumstances and since being with nature would greatly benefit my relationship with my green children, they quickly allowed my hand in growing the seedlings.

    It''s been a few months now, I''ve been planting and growing flowers as beautiful as they can be and made sure to give them enough nutrients and love just like how a mother would be with it''s child.

    Just like that, I pleasantly walked towards the side of the academy, hoping to care for the flowers that were growing quite beautifully.

    When I noticed...

    "WHAT!?"

    I was rearing with anger, my eyes were opened wide as I scan the scene on my garden.

    "M-my children!"

    I quickly ran towards the garden.

    The flowers... About a quarter of them...

    ...were stomped on and were torn of the ground.

    ''W-what kind of monster did this!?'', I deliberated with anger.

    ''Tch! I''m gonna-''

    *step step step*

    Suddenly, as I was clouded with anger, I heard some slow footsteps coming my way.

    ''Someone? Is it the perpetrator?''

    I immediately sneaked away and hid behind the corner.

    *step*

    Finally, the steps ended and the person located there seemed to have come to a halt.

    ''Who''s the scum who did that to my-'', as I peeked in, I finally realized who it was.

    I turned back to stand still again, trying to hide away from the person''s sights.

    I clench my fist and my teeth as I show a despising look.

    ''Die.'', I thought.

    ______________________________________

    "Haaaah.", our black haired delinquent classmate sighed as he came in our classroom.

    Unlike usual, he wasn''t with the pink haired pale girl or the black haired dark skinned girl.

    "Yo, Akira! Something up? Why are you sighing first thing in the morning?", our dark skinned dreadlocked haired classmate who was stood chatting with our deadpan light blue haired classmate, seeing the black haired delinquent came in, went to speak with him.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    "Something came up. Just bumped into some shitty people.", he replied.

    "It''s rare for mister tough guy to come here this early, got something you wanna talk about?"

    "Uh... I don''t really-"

    *creak*

    I suddenly stand up from my seat.

    Chiyo usually comes a bit later than usual, being the easy come easy go person that she is.

    I usually come early to tend to the garden, so I was already in school back then.

    The black haired delinquent looked in my direction with, for some reason, a worried look.

    I was walking towards the entrance, where the black haired delinquent was standing in front of.

    He kept his eyes on me as I walked passed him.

    "Disgusting.", I say as I walked past.

    His eyes slightly widen, hearing me say this.

    "Akira? Hey. Got a crush on Kimura-san or something?", Kami called on him.

    "N-no..."

    I walked out to the hallway as the two continued speaking to each other.

    ______________________________________

    "... Uhhh...", the black haired punk voiced as he stared at a piece of paper.

    On his table, was a paper envelope.

    "Hey, what''s that?", asked the blond short guy.

    It was early morning that time, and most of the students are already in class.

    "Hmmm...", the pink haired girl voiced as she walked towards the black haired punk''s seat to look at the paper.

    The dark skinned girl seemed to have stood from her seat and was planning to take a peek at the paper.

    *crumple*

    He quickly crumpled the paper with an awkward look.

    "I-it''s nothing...", said the black haired scum.

    "Is that a love letter? Hmmm..?", the brown dreadlocked haired classmate teased as he walked towards the black haired scum''s seat.

    "N-no... Uhhh..."

    """A love letter?""", the pink haired pale girl, the dark skinned girl, and the short orange sidetail haired girl suddenly lash out.

    "It''s not a love letter, you retards.", the scum said without remorse.

    The pink haired girl and the dark skinned girl stood by his left and right side, seemingly showing an intimidating aura.

    "W-what is it?", the scum asked.

    The orange sidetailed girl seemed to show a worrying, pouting face as she walked close to his seat as well.

    "If it''s not a love letter, why are you trying to hide it?", the pink haired girl asked with a dreaded tone.

    "Maybe you should stop hiding it between your hands, Akira.", the dark skinned girl asked with a dreaded tone as well.

    "Akira-sama!!", the orange sidetailed girl called his name with a displeased tone.

    "Y-you guys..."

    ______________________________________

    The scum of the earth was showing an awkward afraid look as he laid his head down while sat on his seat.

    The pink haired girl, the blond short guy, the dark skinned girl, the short orange sidetailed girl and the dark skinned dreadlocked guy were all showing the same faces as they stood near the scum.

    The pink haired girl was holding a wrinkled piece of paper and everyone seemed to have been taking a peek at it.

    The letter stated the following:

    <DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE

    DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE

    DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE

    DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE

    DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE

    DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE>

    They all kept quiet as they stared at the piece of paper.

    "A-Akira-sama... Did you do something?"

    "Dude, uhhh...someone''s got some beef on you...I guess..."

    "A-Akira... Did something happen? Ummm..I''ll protect you if you need me..."

    "I can also protect you! I-if you need my help, I..."

    "You really done it now, you moron."

    They had some varying reactions about the letter, but most of them were slightly disturbed.

    ''...

    Scum like him deserve to die!'', I thought with a detesting look.

    [''Who''s the scum who did that to my-'', as I peeked in, I finally realized who it was.

    It was my black haired classmate.

    The one with the sharp glare in his eyes.

    His steps earlier were slow and few, meaning he wasn''t far off from the garden.

    He''s the scum who hurt my children!]

    ______________________________________

    "Uhhh...", the scum voiced with an awkward tone as he opened his bag.

    "Is there something wrong?", asked the blond short guy, who was playing with his PSP and didn''t even turn to the scum.

    We were seated in our seats the next day, when he opened his bag to see...

    That it was filled to the brim with leaves.

    "Grrrrrrr...", I hissed as I glared at his direction.

    He seemed to have noticed me from afar, but made a guilty expression as if admitting his sins.

    ''I''ll never forgive scum like you!''

    ______________________________________

    *tug*

    "WAAH!", the scum suddenly shrieked as he slipped.

    He was walking his way towards the school building''s entrance when he suddenly lost balance.

    *BAM*

    He fell down to the ground face first as he turned to see what tripped him.

    It was a small branch that came out from nowhere.

    "Ugh...", he voiced as he stood up and fixed himself.

    "... Haaah.", he sighed as he walked forward again.

    "WAAH-", he shrieked as he slipped again.

    The other students seem to be avoiding him and felt awkward as they saw his weird shenanigans.

    ''That''s what murderers get!'', I begrudgingly thought as I was squatting on the ground with my legs closed and my palms on the soil.

    ______________________________________

    "They''ve got the best ramen, I tell you.", the dark skin, dreadlock haired guy told the scum.

    "I''ve had better.", he replied.

    They were sat face to face in the cafeteria, with the light blue haired guy sitting next to the dreadlocked guy.

    Next to them was a thin short separator wall used to separate the table from other tables.

    Plates of curry were placed before them as they chatted.

    "Yeah, but I told you-"

    *plop*

    Suddenly, the dreadlock haired guy''s eyes widen as he noticed something as he stared at the scum''s plate.

    "What? What''s up?", the scum asked.

    "...D-dude... Your plate..."

    The scum turned his head towards his plate, feeling a little confused when he suddenly realized what happened.

    "...Goddammit.", he awkwardly whined as he noticed another added to his meal now.

    There was a semi-large branch of a. tree placed on top of it.

    He lowered his head down and looked sort of guilty as he regretted his actions.

    I immediately stood up from the table from the other side and walked away.

    The dreadlock haired guy noticed me and showed a wry smile as he saw me walked out.

    ______________________________________

    For three whole days, I continued to play childish pranks on the scum, just like how Chiyo would prank someone.

    I made him trip everywhere, filled his stuff with leaves, messed with his meals, sometimes spawning tree branches in his clothes, and kept aggravating him.

    He seemed to have noticed it, but he didn''t seem to fight back, so I continued my pursuit.

    Knowing that he hurt my children, I could never let him walk out in the light without him experiencing the pain that he caused towards them.

    ______________________________________

    "Kimura-san, did something happen?"

    It was lunch at that time, when the pink haired girl approached me.

    "What do you mean?", I ask her, with a serious tone.

    "Ummm... Well, I''ve noticed you''ve been lurking around Akira and messing with him. Of course, it''s not my right to step in whatever problem you two have, but I still want to know...

    Did Akira do something to you that made you this angry at him?", she asked me.

    Chiyo was trying to listen in our conversation as she chows down on her bento.

    "...", I stayed silent.

    I wanted to answer her, but I felt as if it would''ve been futile.

    I don''t have the full picture of what she thinks about that guy, but I know that she always sticks on his back.

    If I told someone like her what horrible thing he did, she probably won''t-

    "Akira''s really kind, you know?", she told me, snapping me back to reality.

    The short blond haired guy sitting in front of the scum''s seat, who was playing with his PSP, seemed to have stopped for a second hearing this, then continued.

    "If he did something wrong, it might''ve been an accident...or you know...

    You might have just gotten situation all wrong.", she continued.

    "...BUT-! I saw him-", I suddenly blurt out.

    "Are you really sure about that?", she asked.

    "Maybe...you should try checking things out again.."

    ______________________________________

    "Haaaah.", I sighed.

    My hands were covered in dirt as I laid a new flower down the soil in the garden.

    ''These are my prized possessions. I won''t let anyone ever hurt you again.'', I thought as I stood up.

    ["Maybe...you should try checking things out again.."]

    ''... I...''

    I don''t really know what to do, except wait until someone tries tampering with my flowers again.

    ______________________________________

    It was early morning when I walked towards school.

    I was planning to head straight to my garden to check if someone tries messing it again.

    ''I''ll definitely catch whoever tries to mess with my children!'', I thought as I walked in.

    As I closed in the corner of the school, I saw someone sneakily hiding, with his back on the wall.

    ''That''s-!''

    The scum was there!

    ''I knew it!''

    All along, it was him!

    [His blazer he had on his shoulder, seemed to have dirt on it, and at the back of his dress shirt, was what seemed to be a small leaf.

    It was stuck there, but it fell down immediately when I saw it.]

    ''That was definite proof! I won''t let him get away this time!''

    With a face full of hatred, I run towards him.

    From afar, I saw him peaking towards the corner of the school, at my garden.

    His eyes widen as he noticed something, and then he quickly ran to the corner.

    ''He''s doing it! I need to go before he-''

    "Yo!"

    From the corner, I heard his voice calling to someone.

    ''What is-''

    As I head towards the corner, I hid behind the wall with it on my back and stared at the scene in my garden.

    Familiar faces suddenly show from my line of sight.

    It was the three girls I met a few days back.

    In each of their hands were one lit cigarette. They must have been smoking near the back of the school.

    Their feet were stepping on my children, showing that they have been stomping on it before the scum came.

    "Oh, you''re a student? I thought you were like, a teacher. You had us scared there for a moment.", the brown curled hair girl with the middle tied to the top, the one who I bumped with, told him with a relieved smile.

    ''...What? ...but I never told Strategiser-sensei their names! ... Why are they...?''

    "This is your phone, right? I accidentally stepped on it when you guys came running a few days ago.", the scum said as he pulled a pink cased phone and pointed towards them.

    ''He''s with them...? That little-''

    "Oh! That''s totes mine! Thanks! I thought I completely lost it!", she told him with a flirtatious tone.

    "Sure, but..."

    He put the phone back his pocket as if denying her.

    "What do you want? Want a kiss or something? Hmm... You know what? You''re actually kind of cute. If you want, we can go hang out if-"

    "Can you guys get your fucking feet off the flowers for now?", he ordered them with an angry tone.

    My eyes slightly widen as I watched the scene.

    "Hmmm... Can''t you see we have some business with these flowers? Come on, if you don''t act like a good boy, you won''t be-"

    "Shut the fuck up.", he interrupted her with an angry tone.

    "Something''s got big boy all riled up, huh? Don''t tell me that stuck-up bitch''s your girlfriend or something-"

    "So what if she was?"

    ''HUH!?'', I blush as I heard his statement.

    "Woah, you have the weirdest tastes. You''d prefer that ugly bitch than us?"

    "She''s way cuter than any of you fake skanks."

    ''W-w-what...?''

    "Y-you!"

    "Meinu, this guy''s really pissing me off. How about we just deal with him the hard way?"

    "Well."

    The brown haired girl suddenly surrounded her arm with dark violet glowing shrouds of dust.

    The other two girls had liquid of the color orange and brown flowing through their limbs.

    "I actually thought you were hot, but then you just had to open your big mouth. You would''ve had a shot with me."

    "I might be into hot chicks, but I''m just not that into girls with shitty attitudes, thank you very much.", my black haired classmate said as he spawned a shield on his right forearm.

    ''Th-this is bad! I have to help him-'', I was planning to run into the area to fight with him when suddenly-

    "Oh, so you were the ones smoking here?"

    Suddenly, from behind the school, came Strategiser-sensei, who was wearing a black office skirt with her arms crossed.

    "S-STRATEGISER-SENSEI...?", the brown haired girl shockingly screamed as she saw her.

    Used cigarettes were loitered on the trashed garden, evidently showing that they have been breaking the rules.

    "Sixth year support students smoking, trashing school property, and even threatening a freshman. Wouldn''t this immediately lead to your expulsions? Especially you, Nakano Meinu-san?", asked Strategiser-sensei.

    The two girls seemed to be showing faces of remorse and stopped using their abilities, except the brown haired girl.

    "Tch-! If we''re gonna be expelled anyways, we won''t be going down without a fight!", she announced as she ran towards Strategiser-sensei.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    Just before she could reach her...

    A giant horizontally diagonal tree was spawned from the corner and hit her like a fist.

    *BAAM*, she smashed at the wall and fell down unconscious.

    The other two were shocked as they saw this and fell down to sit on the ground, while my black haired classmate turned towards the corner where I was hiding and where the tree came from.

    Strategiser-sensei kept her cool and walked towards the two girls.

    "Do you want to suffer more, or do you want to just go with us quietly?"

    The two girls lowered their heads as to surrender as Strategiser-sensei kept her eyes on them.

    Meanwhile, my black haired classmate came to the corner I was at to check if I was there.

    "Hey, green gir-", he tried calling me from there, but noticed I wasn''t there anymore.

    "Haaah.", he sighed as he walked back to Strategiser-sensei.

    ______________________________________

    It was the next day when my black haired classmate came in class with the pink haired girl and the dark skinned girl.

    "Yo, morning!", my black haired classmate greeted the light blue haired classmate.

    "Morning.", he replied to him.

    "G''morning, sir!", the dreadlock haired classmate greeted my black haired classmate.

    "Yeah, you too."

    He walked to his seat, as well as the two girls and immediately sat down.

    "Morning, mongrel."

    "Yeah, morning to you too."

    He then bent down his seated body to put his bag on the side of his seat.

    Suddenly, as he was bent down, he noticed something.

    "Huh?"

    From below his seat, he took another letter.

    Some of our classmates, who knew the contents of the last letter, showed an awkward expression.

    "Is that another death threat? Might as well write your last will before it all ends for an idiot like you.", the blond short haired guy told him.

    "Yeah, yeah. Just cut with the jokes.", he replied to him as he opened the letter and took out the paper in it.

    Unlike the last letter, where the piece of paper inside was a simple piece of paper, the paper inside was pink and had a nice scent.

    "This...is different.", he said as to say his first impression of the letter.

    For some reason, the three girls behind him tensed up, seeing just the color of the paper.

    He read it for a moment and smiled.

    He pulled out his notebook and wrote something on paper, and tore it, holding the torn piece in his left hand.

    He then bent down to look at the bottom of his table again, and grabbed something.

    The girls behind him were focused on what he was doing for some reason.

    From below the table, he grabbed a pretty rose.

    Some of our classmates seemed to be slightly in shock as they see him hold the rose.

    ''What? Wait... W-Why is he...!?''

    He then started walking towards my seat.

    ''I-is he still angry... I know it was my fault for getting the wrong idea but...''

    He stood still once he reached the front of my seat and stared directly to my eyes.

    ''I-is he gonna hit me? B-but... I... It was my fault...b-but...''

    He suddenly pulled his hand up.

    Fearing that he''d hit me, I closed my eyes, preparing to take the hit.

    *slip*

    For some reason though, I never felt a hit, instead, I felt something slipped into the top of ear, on the side of my hair.

    I open my eyes as I noticed this.

    "This suits you better.", he told me with a slight smile.

    I then suddenly notice, that the rose he was holding was now put on my hair.

    I blushed as this happened.

    Chiyo, who was behind me, also widened her eyes seeing him do this.

    He also left a piece of paper on top of my table.

    "Thank you.", he told me with a smile.

    I felt extremely nervous as he did this.

    For some reason, my heart started beating rapidly with only the thought him flooding my mind.

    He then walked away and headed to his seat.

    For some reason, lots of our classmates had their eyes wide as they watched the events that happened to us.

    My thoughts was clouded so I didn''t really hear what they said, only bits and pieces like ''Girlfriend?'' ''Confession?'' ''Love letter?'' came into my mind.

    For a while, I just sat there trying to process what happened.

    Finally, I then took a look of the piece of paper he left on my table.

    My eyes slightly widened as I read it.

    <Sorry for butting in! Thanks for forgiving me!>

    ''Why... Did he just...''

    I then reminisce the times I messed with him...

    Everytime I did it, he kept a guilty expression on his face.

    This made me think that he actually did the deed and trashed my garden.

    ...but the actual reason he looked guilty...

    ...was because he thought I was angry at him for butting in and helping me?

    I felt regret and remorse as I thought about the things I did to hurt him.

    I did all that to him, and in the end, he even thanked me?

    For some reason, my thought were in a mess.

    Not only was I feeling guilty about doing all that to him, I was thankful because he even tried to save my flowers, and in the end... he even apologized to me even though I did all that.

    ''I... I-.''

    ...but for some reason, some other emotion overpowered me...

    Most of the time, my thoughts would only be filled with stuff about plants, flowers, trees and sometimes, about Chiyo, but now...

    The only thing that could pop up in my head is him.

    I am Kimura Maiki.

    A first year support student of Savior University.

    I don''t really have many redeeming qualities like others, except for my undying love for nature.

    Trees, crops, plants, flowers, all of them are my precious family.

    The color of their leaves, the glimmer of their petals, the smell of the air around them, I find it extremely seductive.

    Their presence makes the world colorful, and I believe my purpose is to tend to them and watch them grow as they brighten up the world.

    In my eyes, I''ve always seen them as the most beautiful things this world has ever given birth to.

    ...but now...

    I feel as if...

    I found someone more beautiful.

    I stared at my black haired classmate again.

    The three girls, the dreadlock haired guy, the light blue haired guy and the short blonde haired guy all surrounded him as if interrogating him.

    From the space between them, I stare at him.

    ["Akira''s really kind, you know?"]

    ''Akira, was it...?''

    I held my chest as I pouted.

    ''... He''s... really just...

    ...s-scum.'', I thought as I looked at him and blushed.

    Below Akira''s seat, was a basket of fruits, and a pink piece of paper that says ''Sorry.''

    End of Extra

    ______________________________________

 Chapter 22: "The Finals Part 3" [Fixed]

    "When''s Ra-chan''s turn, Io-chan? I''m so nervous! What if his opponent hurt him! Ra-chan''s gonna be in dang-"

    "Mom... Calm down. Have some faith for bro, he''s got this. He''s not the old Akira, he''s better now."

    "Yeah! Don''t worry...m-mom! Big bro can handle it!"

    Akiko, Akio and Ana were sat on the audience seats near the opposite side facing class 1-2, chatting with each other.

    It was decided that only the first years were having a match for the first, second and third day, and the following days is when the other years'' matches start.

    It was made a part of the student''s attendance record to attend the tournaments, whether they are battlers, or just bystanders, so Akio and the other year students, were all gathered around the colliseum''s audience seats, observing the first years'' battles.

    Parents and loved ones were allowed to watch, as long as they have a connection with the school, the council, or the hidden side of the government.

    This means that a lot of alumni, professional saviors and supports, agents from the government and council officials were all gathered here to watch this big event.

    People of all shapes and sizes swarm around this place to watch who would emerge as a victor, what kind of abilities the apprentices hold and who would have the most potential to become a villain.

    As pretty and flashy as this event might come as, this is also used as a judging scale by the council to determine whether a student could go berserk and lean in the dark side.

    Thus, varieties of people are gathered, together with the non-participating students to watch the first years'' tournaments.

    ______________________________________

    "Heya!", Eiji greeted with a smile, as Akira walked in the room.

    "Yo!", he replied.

    They were in what seems to be the room before the entrance of the arena.

    In there were two seats, a table, a blackboard, chalk and stuff that makes it look like a briefing room for pairs before they head to battle.

    Akira and Eiji were supposed to be the next pair to fight against another pair, but due to the last pair slightly demolishing the arena, they had to wait here until the arena was fully repaired.

    "I saw the last match. That Chou and Kou girl were really something, huh? Your girlfriends were really pushing it to the very edge too."

    "They''re not my girlfriends, dumbass. Cut the jokes, can we talk about our match for now?", Akira replied with a somewhat pissed off tone.

    Eiji slightly widened his eyes seeing him like this.

    "Hmmm...? Something wrong? You don''t seem as confident as I thought you''d be.", Eiji asked while tilting his head.

    "Let''s just say I bumped into some shit before coming here. Anyways...who are we dealing with today?", he replied while calming himself down.

    "Hmmm... Well, I already knew you''d have no idea. So I''ve already prep''d up a plan for us to follow...but I''m still not completely sure it''ll work though, especially since I lack the info I need.", Eiji explained while showing bright smile.

    Akira raised his right eyebrow hearing this and asked him: "By. ''you lack the info, do you mean...''"

    Eiji nodded while crossing his arms.

    "This is where our teamwork will shine.", Eiji told Akira with a smug grin.

    ______________________________________

    "Next up are our two beeming contestants, Kagayaku Eiji from the first year Savior class 1-4, and Ishikawa Akira, from the first year Support class 1-2!", announced States.

    From the arena entrance, came out Akira and Eiji.

    Eiji walked out while smiling and showing peace signs to the audience, while Akira had his hands in his pockets while he entered the stage, trying to keep his face pointed to the ground.

    "I love me a great audience, am I right, Akirachi?", Eiji told him while blowing a kiss to the audience.

    "Y-you bastard.", Akira nervously replied.

    Most of Akira''s classmates, his family members, and Eiji, have already realized Akira''s hatred for crowd and attention.

    Especially with the sheer amount of people watching, there was no leeway for Akira to run to.

    He has always been fighting and is confident with his skills on battle, but he never likes to show off especially since he doesn''t really have confidence with his stature and appearance.

    Having a brother like Akio, who''s figure is constantly glued to surrounding female''s eyes, there is no doubt he''d grow to consider himself unattractive.

    His glare makes people fear him, his aura makes him seem like he''s picking a fight, his style is always rowdy and wild.

    Akira believes that he has an impression of strength to people; he has portrayed himself as that, and wished to do so.

    ...but when it comes to his habits, his appearance, his overall persona, he believes he''s just an ant compared to that of Akio''s.

    Akio has this atmosphere of gentleness and warmth around him.

    If he so wish, he could probably pass off as a famous celebrity, not only with his appearance but with his powerful charisma and kindness.

    He believes that he could only bring disappointment to the people''s eyes if they realize that they''re acquainted and the pressure to not ruin his brother''s reputation, plus his fear to be judged by others has caused him to crawl into a hole of stage fright.

    "Man, I still remember that day when I realized about your stage fright."

    "...Shut the fuck up, Eiji."

    ["Why didn''t she tell her?", Akira asked with a curious expression.

    It was during the time when Eiji invited Akira to that cafe.

    After Akira accepted Eiji''s proposal to team up with him, Eiji decided to inform Akira something.

    "Well, Tamiko''s a bit shy, especially since she thinks a cute girl like your friend would definitely already have tons of people asking for her partnership.", Eiji replied while petting a cat on his lap.

    Akira slightly smiled hearing about this.

    ''I knew it.''

    Ai''s ability is a bit different than other supports.

    Her ability was basically worthless when teamed up with most saviors.

    Although her ability could be grouped in the ''mind-controlling abilities'', most of the time, users of those abilities, have a hard time pairing up with Saviors.

    Impact attacks, attacks that deal direct hits, ranged attacks, those pair the worst with mind controllers.

    Since dealing a hit would strike the targets back to their normal ''uncontrolled'' state, pairing up with those people will basically be useless.

    If Eiji pairs up with Ai, they might be able to deal a hit, but after striking his lightning, the target would be back to normal and wouldn''t be under her love spell anymore.

    That''s why, most people wouldn''t want to pair with her.

    Most Saviors'' abilities turn their bodyparts into weaponry, artillery and likes.

    Pairing up with her would give them a disadvantage.

    Akira felt a little down realizing this, and saw a glimmer of hope when he heard Eiji''s statement.

    He didn''t want to judge Ai''s decisions and wanted to give Ichiro a chance whether he might actually be a good partner for her, but seeing that their abilities don''t really match each other, got him quite skeptical of Ichiro''s intentions.

    Ai was in a vulnerable state.

    Since she had an ability that wouldn''t work well with most Savior students, no one requested her to be her partner.

    Ichiro''s ability didn''t complement hers and most Savior students probably wouldn''t either.

    ''Superstrength, flames, ice, lightning, lasers, blades, gun creation, none of those would work with love girl''s ability.'', Akira thought.

    ''...but with Takumi''s lil sister''s ability...

    They''d work like a charm.'', he smiled while deliberating.

    "So, this means we''re in it to win it now, right? Akira-pon?"

    "Don''t call me that.", Akira replied with an annoyed expression.

    "Then let''s be sure to kick ass and make them watch a masterpiece of a show!", Eiji told Akira, with a bright smile and his arms stretched up.

    "..."

    Akira, hearing this somehow changed his expression into a shocked one.

    "What''s up? Did I say something wrong?", Eiji asked with a confused expression as he put his stretched hands behind his head.

    "What do you mean ''make THEM watch''?", Akira asked with a concerned expression.

    "... Don''t tell me, don''t you know that-"]

    "Of course this would be observed by thousands of people, Savior University is one of the most prestigious supernatural training schools, you know? It even has the word ''Savior'' in it!"

    "...Shut the hell up."

    Akira was a little nervous, but decided to just keep his eyes in front of him and avoid looking at the audience.

    ''I need to keep my feet on the ground. I came here for a reason after all.'', Akira thought.

    ''Inoue... I''ll make sure we''ll stand face to face at this stage.''

    "And at the other side, are two hot hot topics of our university. From their childhood, they worked their way up the showbiz business and became some of the most popular celebrities ever.

    Let''s give it up for Orochi Suriza from the first year Savior class 1-8 and Shinichi Kemuri from the first year Support class 1-9!", States announced.

    """AAAAHHH!!! SHINICHI-SAMA! OROCHI-SAMA!"""

    A bunch of girls from the audience started screaming and cheering seeing them come out of the entrance.

    From there, came out two stylish handsome men.

    One had thick darkish white kempt hair, an attractive mature face with sharp yellow eyes and a necklace with a what seems to be a ''cross'' pendant worn above his tracksuit.

    He walked with his hands in his pockets as he stretched his neck and tilted his head.

    The other guy was wearing what seems to be a red beanie, had brown hair, circular eyes and a bright smile that made him seem like a cheery person.

    "Seems like they outshadow us, huh? Although they''re basically just the popular version of us.", Eiji told Akira with a bright smile.

    Truthfully, if you compare Akira and Eiji with Orochi and Shinichi, they both seemed like they match each other.

    Akira''s intimidating, but attractive face matches Orochi''s handsome bad boy aura, while Eiji''s cheery outlook could match up to Shinichi''s cheery smile.

    From the looks of things, it may seem like they might even get along with each other, with the similarities they show.

    "The hell are you talking about? They don''t match us at all.", Akira replied to him with a sort of relieved expression, except he still kept his glare.

    Since most of the attention was brought to the other side, Akira felt a bit calmer.

    "Are you trying to imply that you''re too good for us?", Orochi, replied from a distance.

    Akira was slightly surprised by his sudden reply and turned to their direction.

    "What are you-"

    Akira''s eyes widen as he saw their expressions.

    Both of them, even the cheery looking Shinichi were glaring with anger at Akira.

    "Ishikawa Akira, am I right? Aren''t you the same person who admitted ''using'' one of your classmates?", Orochi told him with an expression of detest.

    "That''s-"

    "He''s right! His voice! It was that guy from the Savior watch website!"

    "Seriously? That pervert? Why didn''t they expell that guy?"

    "Didn''t he save that girl though?"

    "He admitted to ''using'' that girl! He''s a disgusting lecherous!"

    "That lucky- I mean scummy criminal! Guys like him should be in jail!"

    ''This fucker!''

    Since the time Akira saved Ai, the video he streamed has been shared thousands of times and had been seen by most of the students in the school.

    It went so viral that even outsiders, some of the Savior council members, and professionals have seen the supposedly ''heroic'' video Akira put up.

    Akira intimidated Ichiro to bring out his real character; he needed to let out some words back then that would anger him or else he wouldn''t get the response he wanted.

    Not only does Ichiro have a large sum of fans that would probably defend his misdeeds and without proper evidence, no one would believe him when he tells them how much of a bad person he was.

    ["He''s a sketchy guy."], Eiji told him back then.

    Eiji revealed to Akira how it was rumored how he usually hangs out with shy, clumsy girls then after a week or so, he wouldn''t linger around the girl any more.

    Some say that he was only flirting a little, and it wasn''t something quite dangerous, since there was no proof he was going after vulnerable girls to prey upon, then leaving them once he took what he wanted.

    Akira realized his schemes with not only the unnatural pairing he had with Ai, but also with the guy he usually sticks around with.

    He realized what he was up to and devised a plan to reveal his character.

    Unfortunately, he realized his choice of words may have been a tad too much for a live broadcast.

    He realized this after hearing the rumors that came around, and after facing those perverted girls, but he had no intentions of clearing his name up, except to those people he cares about.

    "TEACH THAT PERVERT A LESSON, OROCHI! YOU CAN DO THIS! WE BELIEVE IN YOU!", suddenly, a guy who was holding a giant doodle of the words ''Megumiac'' earlier cheered.

    "BEAT SOME SENSE INTO HIM SHINICHI SENPAI! WE''RE ROOTING FOR YOU!", a guy who was holding a giant doodle of the words ''Koka Love'' earlier cheered.

    Cheers from not only the girls but also some boys resounded throughout the area.

    "Boy, they really do hate him, huh.", Kami commented with a wry smile from his seat.

    "G-go! Akira-sama! I-I believe in you!", Ai cheered with a low voice.

    "Don''t let what the others are saying get to you.", Izanagi cheered with a really quiet voice as if he was to lazy to try to speak the words.

    "Hehehe. You can do this, Ishikawa!", Sora cheered without energy.

    Most of Akira''s close friends and people who have ''strong feelings for him'' weren''t there.

    So even if the few friends of Akira left in the audience seats tried to cheer, they didn''t really leave that much impact.

    Keima, Takumi, Ken, Megumi and Koka were all brought to the hospital.

    Due to this, none of Keima''s snarky remarks, Takumi''s serious monologues, Ken''s powerful hyping, Megumi''s enthusiastic cheers and Koka''s cute encouragement could be heard.

    There was one though, one person who cheered for Akira, that made a great impact to the whole arena.

    "GO, RA-CHAN! YOU CAN DO IT! I BELIEVE IN YOU! BEAT THESE PRETTY BOY PUNKS!", Akiko cheered while holding her two hands in front of her mouth like a tube.

    Beside her was Akio who was scratching his cheek with a wry smile.

    Next to him was Ana, who had a bright smile.

    "DON''T LET THESE PEOPLE BRING YOU DOWN! MOM BELIEVES IN YOU!", she continued.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Akira laid his head down lower with embarassment hearing this.

    "Man, do you ever have such an eccentric mom, Akira love!", Eiji told him with a bright smile.

    "Guuuuhhhhh..."

    ''Mom, you''re fanning the goddamn flames here!'', Akira thought.

    ''As much as I appreciate her encouragement, she could really just tone down her voice.'', he continued.

    "Seems like you''re a momma''s boy, huh?", Orochi continued to intimidate Akira.

    "I kind of feel like you fuckers aren''t really the kind who should be showing up in TV.", Akira replied.

    "Heh, could you believe this guy, Orochi? He''s got such an ego for a prick.", Shinichi insulted him as well.

    "Hey now, can you guys tone down the insults? Let''s all just stop arguing, can we-", Eiji butted in, trying to stop them from arguing, but suddenly-

    "Ishikawa Akira.", Orochi interrupted.

    He glared at Akira and pulled his right hand from his pocket.

    He then pointed his index finger at Akira.

    "This is where you die.", he told him with a serious detesting expression.

    ''What is up with these dudes? I thought they just wanted to provoke me because we''re enemies in the tournament, but they seem like they had some sort of grudge against me.'', Akira thought with confusion.

    "Uhhh... S-should we start now?", States ask them feeling a bit nervous.

    The two have been arguing for a while and States has been trying to announce the start of their battle, but wasn''t able to, especially since the audience''s cheers and boos were too loud.

    "Do it.", Orochi commanded, without breaking eye contact with Akira.

    "W-well then...", States nervously replied.

    "Match..."

    Akira''s right arm started to glow, as Eiji''s palm did so too.

    Orochi''s body was started glowing and triball tattoo like lines showed up.

    His eyes started turning yellow like some sort of reptile.

    Shinichi slightly squatted down and put his two palms forward, a grey glowing circle showed up on his palms as he prepared.

    "Start!"

    As soon as she announced that, Orochi started dashing forward.

    Akira quickly jumped in in front of Eiji as he started charging violet lightning in his palm.

    Suddenly though...

    *PWWWWWHHHOOOOSSSHHH*

    Smoke suddenly flooded the whole arena.

    The smoke was so thick and dark, that the audience couldn''t see anything that went on.

    "What? What''s going on?"

    "Smoke?"

    "It''s so thick, I can''t see!"

    "What happened?"

    "This is-"

    "No, this is the work of-"

    The audience started chattering to each other as they saw the smoke that flooded the area.

    "Yep, this is Shinichi Kemuri''s ability.", Eiji commented.

    "Smoke screen.", he continued.

    The whole arena went dark and hardly visible, not only to the audience but also to Akira and Eiji.

    Though they could hardly see each other, Akira closed in on Eiji''s front, so they won''t be separated.

    "Seems like we''re in for a ride.", Akira replied.

    ["Shinichi Kemuri. I watched his group battles and I gotta say, he does have quite an ability, but he doesn''t seem that dangerous."

    Back at the room before the entrance of the arena. Akira and Eiji were discussing about their plan against their opposing pair.

    "Still, his ability seems like it''ll be a pain in the ass. Especially since we both don''t have an ability that could aid our visibility.", Akira told Eiji.

    "Hmmm.", Eiji replied with a smile.]

    "If our enemies play the smart game, they would strike you first.", Akira told Eiji.

    "Since I''m a defense-oriented ability user, I should be the least of their priorities, but..."

    "They seem to have a strong grudge at you.", Eiji replied.

    Akira nodded.

    ''I better be careful-''

    Suddenly, an unusual sound was heard.

    "Hissss..."

    Akira''s eyes slightly widen as he heard that.

    "That''s-"

    Before he could finish his sentence though...

    "WHAT''S UP?"

    A figure came running next to Akira and Eiji.

    He was barely seen by them, because of the thick smoke, but by just his voice, they realized who it was.

    "Shit!"

    Akira quickly ran next to Eiji.

    It was Shinichi.

    He covered his hand in some sort of a bubble of smoke and lashed out a punch aiming at Eiji.

    *BAAM*

    *TAAANG*

    Before he could hit him though, Akira blocked his punch with his shield.

    "Heh.", Shinichi responded with a smirk.

    Akira quickly turn his sights towards the side seeing this.

    ''Shit! The smoke''s too thick! I can''t see-''

    *BAAAM*

    "GAAHHHH"

    A strong punch from the side suddenly struck at him.

    Akira was punched away to a distance.

    "Uh! God fucking dammit!"

    From the distance, through the thick shrouds of smoke, Akira heard quick footsteps.

    ''SHIT! THEY GOT US!''

    Using Eiji as bait, they tricked them into thinking he was their target, just to get Akira to lower his guard.

    ''I gotta be careful.''

    He picked himself up and brushed off his cheek.

    ''I knew he would be strong, but... I didn''t expect he''d be-''

    "DIE!"

    Suddenly, from the clouds of smoke, came out a bizzare figure.

    "FUCKER!"

    Akira quickly blocked with his shield as it tried to bite him with it''s large and threatening like mouth.

    "DIE! ISHIKAWA AKIRA!"

    "SHUT THE FUCK UP! SNAKE DICK!"

    A large snake head was biting onto Akira''s shield.

    ["Orochi Suriza. He''s a weird fucker, that guy.", Akira commented.

    Back at the entrance room before the arena, Akira and Eiji''s discussion flashed back again.

    "A shape shifter, huh? He does have a weird ability for a pretty boy.", Eiji replied.

    "...but I''d give this to him. He thought of the perfect partner for his case."

    "Yeah. Shinichi''s ability does complement his well, especially since-"]

    ''Snakes'' eyes have night vision.'', Akira thought.

    Orochi now has a cobra''s head, a scaled green body and claws for his hands.

    His tracksuit''s shirt seem to have been thrown away as he was shirtless.

    He was, though, still wearing the necklace he wore earlier.

    *TANG*

    Orochi held Akira''s shield with his hands and squeezed on it tightly.

    ''What is he-''

    Suddenly, cracks started forming on the shield Akira was blocking with.

    ''SHIT!''

    Akira quickly detached the shield from his forearm, turned back, and tried to run away but-

    *THUMP THUMP*

    Akira suddenly felt weak and fell to the ground.

    He immediately caught himself before he could completely fall to the ground though, and posed there on all fours.

    ''THIS IS-''

    "Venom.", Orochi told him, while showing off his snake tongue.

    "You would think if a snake shape shifter has a venom ability, they''d use it as quickly as possible, right?"

    Akira''s eyes widen, as he realized.

    He slowly put his hand on the cheek Orochi punched.

    "How did you-"

    "All I needed to do was to get my venom in your blood. I didn''t have to bite you like what a regular venomous snake would do.", he continued.

    ''SHIT-''

    *BAAAM*

    "GUUAAAHH!"

    He stomped down on Akira''s back, making him lie face first down on the ground.

    "This is what scum like you deserve."

    *BAAAM*

    "AUUGGHH!"

    He stomped again another time, this time, forming cracks on the ground with Akira''s body.

    *BAAAM BAAM BAAM*

    "AAUUUGHHH! GAAAHH!!"

    He kept stomping on Akira''s back as if he was crushing an ant on his path.

    Blood started dripping from Akira''s mouth as he continued to feel Orochi''s stomps.

    ''GOD FUCKING DAMMIT!''

    Suddenly, Akira forced himself to create a shield on his back.

    *BAM*

    Orochi stomped on his back, but was stopped by the shield.

    Seeing this, he stopped stomping on Akir, walked towards his head and squatted down.

    "GUUH!"

    He then pulled Akira''s head by his hair.

    "Huh. You still have some strength on you? Why don''t you just accept your punishment, you criminal.", Orochi told him with detest in his eyes.

    "...I''LL BEAT... Y-YOUR GODDAMN ASS... FOR THIS.... FU-"

    *BAAAM*

    "GAAAH!"

    Orochi quickly smashed Akira''s face on the floor.

    Akira started bleeding from his nose.

    Orochi then pulled Akira by the hair again and stared at him.

    "You really think you''re in a by position to talk back at me at this point, you scum?"

    "...GODDAMN YOU... W-WHAT THE HELL DID I EVER... DO TO YOU SHITTY FUCKS...!?", Akira growled with an exhausted glare in his eyes.

    "Huh. After you did that to her? You''re just gonna pretend like nothing happened? People like you don''t deserve to live.", Orochi told Akira.

    "What...the fuck...are you...?"

    "... If you''re dying to know, how about I tell you?"

    *PUGG*

    "GUUH!"

    Orochi then let go of Akira''s head making him smash his head on the floor.

    ''SH...it...''

    Orochi then stood up and turned towards the audience, even with the smoke blocking everyone.

    He then turned his sight towards the sky, blocked out by all the thick smoke.

    "Sasaki Megumi.", Orochi stated.

    ''Pink girl?''

    "What the... hell are you on...about!?", Akira asked him with anger.

    "It was a few months ago...when it happened."

    ["As a former celebrity, I''m used to only drive around places, trying to avoid causing unnecessary attention from people."

    In an expensive looking car, Orochi sat on the passenger seat staring at the window.

    "...One day though, I saw something unusual."

    ''Hmmm?

    Who''s that?''

    "From the passenger''s window, as my driver drove me to the academy, I saw a figure.

    It was some girl, sneakily hiding in an alley near our school.

    ... I could only see her from afar back then, but as soon as I saw her... I realized...

    She was beautiful."]

    Akira tried wiggling himself as Orochi continued his monologue.

    ''Augh! My body''s still slightly numb, but his venom''s slowly wearing off. If only if I could...'', Akira thought.

    [Supermodels, celebrities, I''ve met and have been approached by lots of attractive women my whole life.

    ...but she was different...

    She had a certain charm with her, that''s incomparable to any of the women I''ve ever met.]

    ''I gotta-''

    [Every single day, I watched her from the passenger window, sneaking in that alley.]

    ''...''

    [Finally, one day... I saw it.

    There were four people, who were walking their way towards the school entrance.

    There were two seniors I haven''t met before...

    Sasaki-san...

    ...and...

    You..]

    "It was you, Ishikawa Akira...

    The person she has been waiting for...

    The man who she waited for aimlessly everyday."

    [And from that time...

    I saw her figure from the passenger''s window, and saw...

    That she was showing the most beautiful smile I''ve ever seen my whole life...

    ....but the person she directed that smile to...

    ...Wasn''t even looking at her.]

    "In the end, no matter how much you don''t notice her charm. I decided to just let it go. As long as she''s happy, I''m fine with it."

    ...

    "...but just when I thought everything was okay..."

    ["Oh by the way. Ai''s mine. I''ve used her so many times before you.", Akira said as he approached Ai and patted her head.]

    "YOU JUST WENT AND FOOLED AROUND WITH A GIRL BESIDES HER!"

    "Yeah, tell me about it."

    "That''s why, I''ll never forgive the likes of-"

    Orochi finally turned down to see Akira not lying on the ground anymore.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    "TCH-"

    Suddenly, Akira banged a shield onto the back of Orochi''s head.

    It didn''t seem to have dealt that much damage though.

    He slightly twitched, but he stood still.

    "I figured.", Akira commented as he jumped back and ran away.

    "YOU SCUM!"

    "I''m done with your shit, you fucking prick!"

    ''Shit. It''s so dark. I can''t see anything.''

    *PWWWHHOOSSSH*

    From Akira''s back, he heard a sudden swish.

    ''He''s coming!''

    Quickly, Akira stopped in his tracks and jumped to the side.

    "SHAAA!", Orochi voiced as he jumped out.

    He was planning to bite Akira, but before he could, he quickly dodged him.

    "TAKE THIS!", Shinichi, suddenly screamed as he jumped in and targeted a punch towards Akira.

    "Tch-"

    *TANG*

    Akira quickly blocked his attack with his shield.

    "You fucker! Fooling around with another girl and hurting my Koka!"

    "What the fuck is wrong with you guys?"

    "Just like Orochi, I saw her everyday, waiting for you to come, and her unique charm-"

    Akira quickly turned back and headed back to the direction where he came from.

    "I''M NOT FINISHED, YOU-"

    "SHUT THE FUCK UP, YOU HORNY FUCKING CREEPOS!"

    Akira quickly ran away, he didn''t have a direction he could safely say is secure to go to.

    Since the smoke blocks the view, he just might accidentally stepped out of the arena.

    ''THIS IS IT. WE HAVE TO DO IT. I DIDN''T WANT TO DO THIS, BUT-''

    Akira kept running as Orochi and Shinichi followed him.

    He immediately squatted down once he realized they were close enough to him.

    They were about to jump at him when suddenly-

    "DO IT!", Akira screamed out.

    "LIGHTNING LASH!"

    *BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*

    A large beam of lightning struck towards the area above Akira.

    "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGHHHH!!"

    "GGGAAAAAHHH!!""

    Orochi and Shinichi were caught in this and shook as the lightning hit their bodies.

    "WHAT? WHAT JUST HAPPENED?"

    "What''s that flash of light?"

    "Lightning?"

    "That''s...", Tamiko, who was sat with a bunch of other students, slightly widen her deadpan eyes as she saw the light.

    After a moment, they fell to the ground unconscious.

    The smoke started to clear up quickly as soon as Shinichi fainted.

    "O-orochi-senpai..."

    "Did they just..."

    "What is-"

    The smoke finally cleared up and the audience saw the full picture of what happened.

    "Shi...Shinichi-senpai?"

    "O-orochi-senpai... They..."

    """WHAAAATTTTTT??"""

    A lot of the audience started booing and some cheered as they saw these events that unfolded.

    Down on the arena, was Eiji, who was completely unhurt.

    He was panting and was exhausted striking out a large scale attack, but unlike Akira and their opponents, he was completely void of any injuries.

    ''... So they weren''t the perfect pair after all.'', Eiji thought.

    [''Dammit! I can''t fight while moving! I need to group up with-'', Eiji thought as Akira was punched away by Orochi.

    "Where the hell are you!?", voiced Shinichi.

    *Whoosh pwwhooossshhh whoosh*

    "..."

    "Come at me and fight like a man! I''ll have at it at that scum after you!", Shinichi again, voiced out in the darkness.

    "..."

    ''...Does he not...

    See me?'']

    ''In that cloud of smoke, the only one who could see us was Suriza Orochi-san.

    Kemuri Shinichi-san, although he was the one who deployed all that smoke, he wasn''t able to see through it.

    So their plan was basically... Just have Suriza-san take down all of us by himself.''

    ["So what do you think we should do?", Akira asked Eiji.

    "They''d probably aim for a sight advantage and whip out as much smoke that would block our sights. Your aim isn''t that perfect from the start, and now they even have us more of a disadvantage.", he continued.

    "... I know...and that''s because...", Eiji replied.

    "Your attacks might hit me too.", Akira responded.

    "Judging from the info we have right now, you might be the one who has the least chance to take them down.", Eiji explained.

    "Yeah... So that''s why..."

    "I have to do ''that'' then?"

    "... We''ll do that only if we really need to."

    "You scared?"

    "... I might be."]

    "Well...", Eiji said with a wry smile as he stared at the scene in front of him.

    "I kind of understand why you didn''t want me to use it in the first place."

    Orochi and Shinichi were laying on the ground unconscious, as Akira, who was squatting down stayed there.

    There were bits and pieces of a broken shield on the ground, as a breeze passed by Akira''s back.

    Due to the large lightning that struck them.

    The clothing on Akira''s back was burned to a crisp.

    Burnt marks were seen on it as he sat there.

    "Uhhh...ummm... Ishikawa-san?", States called on Akira.

    The audience became quiet and started whispering when they noticed Akira just squatting there.

    ''... Crap. If Akira faints here, we''ll be disqualified from the match.'', Eiji thought.

    "A-are you?", she nervously approached him.

    "..."

    Suddenly, Akira''s raised his right arm with his fist clenched.

    Akio slightly grinned when he saw this.

    "Ummm... The team Ishikawa Akira and Kagayaku Eiji won!"

    Immediately, a large round of cheers and boos was heard.

    "RA-CHAN! YOU DID IT!", cheered Akiko.

    "Well, wasn''t that a show?", joked Kami.

    "At least I didn''t have to waste making snarky remarks when we basically saw nothing.", commented Izanagi.

    "Hehehe. That was such a flashy victory.", Sora butted in.

    "Yaaayy! Akira-sama!", Ai cheered with a fluffy atmosphere.

    "NOO!!! OROCHI-SENPAI!"

    "SHINICHI-SENPAI!"

    "DAMMIT!"

    "NNNOOO!!!"

    Eiji just scratched his cheek as he heard the audience.

    "Well, this is fine. I guess.", He said with a wry smile.

    From there, he turned to the audience and smiled at someone from afar.

    Tamiko, who was silently watching from her seat saw this, and nervously smiled.

    "I wanna die...", Akira mumbled.

    ______________________________________

    "I will strike you down!", a female voice said as she dashed towards a plain faced female student.

    She was wearing a female knight armor as she came and striked at the enemy.

    The sword she was holding was glowing of a white-ish light blue light as she struck down.

    *TANG*

    "GUAAAAH!!"

    The two plain faced females then fell to the ground unconscious.

    "Savior class, Class 1-6''s Yoko Kishi and Avaron Fujimoto from support class 1-2 wins the match!", States announced.

    ______________________________________

    "UHHHHH!!!", the plain faced girl moaned as she fell on the ground with white foam coming out for her mouth.

    Ai was shaking with fear and held her chest as Tamiko stood there with her non-changing deadpan face.

    "Shikaku Tamiko from Savior Class 1-4 and Abe Ai from support class 1-2 wins the match!", States announced.

    ______________________________________

    A few more pairings fought in the grounds and things just went swimmingly, unlike the first few battles.

    Savior and suport students with varying abilities fought against each other and lashed out their strengths in the arena.

    It was a refreshing sight and time passed by.

    ______________________________________

    ["Ra-chan, I''m sorry... I''m really really sorry...", Akiko''s voice was heard.

    "M....mom? What''s going on...?"

    "...It was all my fault...

    I''m really...

    ...really...

    ...sorry."]

    "MOM!", suddenly Akira quickly pulled his torso up and sat himself.

    ''Huh? Where am I?''

    After a few moments of scanning his surroundings, he realized.

    He was back in the school''s clinic.

    Truthfully, the rules of the school clearly stated that ''if the savior student renders his partner unconscious, they''ll both be disqualified, but Akira...fainted only after a few minutes when they left the arena.

    Eiji decided to carry him out of there with him trying to keep his consciousness, but after a few minutes, he, not surprisingly, fainted.

    Not only was he stomped hard by a strong savior, his back also burnt from Eiji''s powerful surge of lightning.

    There was no doubt he''d be beaten to unconsciousness anytime soon, and they were lucky he did it right after leaving the arena.

    *sshhhh*, The sounds of the curtain at the next bed opened.

    "Try not to be too loud, Akichi.", Eiji told him with a smile.

    Eiji was seated in what seems to be the next bed from Akira.

    Just like Akira, he seemed to have lied here earlier.

    "Why are you-", Akira saw this, and wanted to ask Eiji why he was in the clinic as well, when he wasn''t even hit by any of the enemies'' attacks.

    ...but before he could...

    *step step step*, a serious of many footsteps were heard.

    "YOU!"

    "IT''S THE SCUM!"

    "TEACH HIM A LESSON OROCHI-SENPAI!"

    What seems to be, Orochi and Shinichi wearing bandages on their body, and a few other men holding boards with the words ''Megumiacs'' and ''Koka Love'' walked to the front of Akira''s bed.

    "You fuckers... Don''t tell me, you''re here to pick a fight with an injured person?", Akira asked them with an angry tone.

    "Don''t talk to him like that! Don''t you know who they are? Not only are they celebrities, they''re also the founders of the Megumiacs and Koka love fanclubs!", a plain faced guy holding a board that says ''Koka Love'' told him.

    The two proudly posed as he said that.

    ''These goddamn idiots.'', Akira thought while staring at them with an incredulous expression.

    "Just because your partner there was a little strong, that doesn''t give you the right to talk to us so casually like that.", Shinichi told him with a disagreeing tone.

    Eiji smiled and scratched the back of his head as if he was flattered.

    "DON''T GET FLATTERED BY THAT!", Akira scolded Eiji with an incredulous expression, which in turn Eiji just responded with a curt smile and showing his tongue.

    "We''re not done with you, Ishikawa Akira. You''re still-", Orochi was about to tell him off when suddenly...

    *SLAM*

    "WHO''S THAT!? CAN YOU SEE THST WE''RE-"

    The men in front of Akira were all shocked as they saw the two figures that came in.

    ""AKIRA!""

    It was Megumi and Koka.

    They were sweating and seemed like they were in a rush, so they accidentally slammed the door open.

    Megumi seemed to be holding a platic bag with melon breads inside it as well.

    "Pink girl...? Weaken girl...? What are you guys-"

    "Are you alright? Are you still hurt?"

    "You''re not gravely injured, right? Please tell me you''re fine!"

    The two walkes to the sides of the bed and looked at him with big worrying eyes.

    "...Uhh... Well, I''m fine now.", Akira told them while scratching his head.

    ""Thank God..."", the two sighed with relief.

    "Uhhh...yeah.."

    "Umm... About the fight earlier, you promised something...r-right?", Koka asked Akira with eyes full of anticipation.

    "What are you-", before Akira could answer... Megumi suddenly butted in:

    "A-Akira, I bought you some melon bread. How about you eat one now-"

    "I-I''m not finished! R-remember what you promised earlier, A-Akira... T-the thing you said... Umm...", Koka butted in as well.

    "What do you mean-"

    *CHOW*

    Suddenly, Megumi forced a melon bread in Akira''s mouth before he could say another word.

    "Y-you''re hungry, right? Here, have a melon bread."

    "Sh...sthtop... Rwat at yu ruys.-", Akira tried speaking but the Megumi kept pushing the melon bread in his mouth.

    "Megu! Stop it! You''re so unfair!", Koka complained with her arms stretched behind her.

    "Akira, the melon bread''s delicious, right? I have more if you want it!"

    ''What the hell is up with them...? What promise...?'', Akira wondered with confusion.

    ''Shit... I gotta push them away before they get involved in-'', as Akira struggled between the two girls, he turned his attention back to the guys who was provoking him earlier.

    *Sniff*

    "Huhuhuhu..."

    For some reason, all of them were bawling their eyes out.

    Orochi had his arm in front of his eyes, trying to hide his crying face.

    Shinichi seemed to have taken off his beanie, to show his shaved head and cried onto it.

    The girls, noticing Akira wasn''t paying attention to them, turned to the guys in front of him.

    "You win this time...*sniff*, Ishikawa Akira!", Orochi told him with teary eyes.

    "Yeah! This isn''t the last you''ve seen of us! *Sniff*", Shinichi told him with teary eyes as well.

    They then started running off towards the exit.

    ''What the hell is up with them...?'' Akira thought with a confused expression.

    "Who were those guys, Akira?" Megumi asked while holding a melon bread into Akira''s mouth.

    "Yeah... What were they up to?", Koka asked him as well.

    "Chyu gwuys at sho dwensh.", Akira told them with the melon bread still in his mouth.

    ''Guess they won''t understand what I''m saying though.'', Akira thought.

    ...but for some reason.

    Both of them stared at him with an incredulous expression.

    "What?", Akira asked them.

    "You''re not the kind of person who should be telling others they''re dense, Akirachi.", Eiji told him while shaking his head and crossing his arms with a mocking expression.

    ''Grrrr.''

    "Nyam.", Akira, feeling a little annoyed bit the whole Melon bread including Megumi''s hand.

    "KYAA!", Megumi moaned as she let go of the bread.

    "Shyuts hyu rhayt.", Akira told her as he ate the melon bread.

    ''Hmmm...?''

    For some reason though, Megumi just looked at the hand Akira bit onto with a shining expression as if she obtained some kind of treasure.

    Koka also showed what seemed to be an annoyed expression.

    "You''re so unfair, Akira!", Koka complained with a teary eyed expression.

    "Wut "

    "Haaah.", Megumi voiced as she held her hand with high regard.

    ______________________________________

    *Sniff* *sniff*, as Orochi ran off with his right arm blocking his eyes to hide his crying face...

    They were in the school''s hallway, planning to run off to the exit.

    When suddenly...

    *Boing*, he bumped into something soft.

    ''B-boing?'', Orochi thought.

    "Oh, I''m sorry for bumping into you. Are you looking for some treatment?", a violet haired, tall buxom woman with thin make-up and wore a skimpy nurse outfit told him with a bright smile.

    Orochi and the other''s face suddenly turned into mush seeing her.

    "Y-yes, please.", they all said at the same time.

    ______________________________________

    Eiji walked outside of the clinic.

    Noticing that Akira would just keep flirting with the two girls, he decided to just leave them to their stuff.

    "Akira-sama!", Ai called onto as she entered the clinic.

    Eiji passed by her though, and continued walking to the exit.

    ''Hehehe. For such a delinquent, he sure is a player.'', he thought with an amused tone.

    ''Guess I''ve got more stuff to tease him with.'', he continued.

    Immediately, after he walked out.

    *Tup*, he heard the sound of a book closing.

    He was slightly surprised with this and turned towards the direction where the sound came from.

    ''That''s...''

    It was Kazuki Inoue.

    As soon as he heard Eiji walk out, he turned his back and walked away.

    "Hey, are you looking for Akirapon? He''s here. I know you guys don''t get along much, but maybe you''re just worried about-"

    "..."

    Kazuki continued walking away without saying anything.

    Eiji just looked at his back with a concerned expression.

    ''Kazuki Inoue...he''s pared up with Jun, right?'', Eiji thought.

    ''Maybe...he isn''t actually the bad guy here after all...''

    End of Chapter 23

    ______________________________________

    Orochi Suriza

    -Shapeshifter

    A former celebrity.

    Turns into a stronger, bigger and more powerful snake person.

    He still couldn''t fully transform into a snake so he still partly look like a reptile.

    He''s actually the creator of the ''Megumiacs'' the Megumi fanclub.

    Orochi-'' snake''

    Suriza- ''slither''

    Shinichi Kemuri

    -Smoke screen

    Ability to deliver a large shroud of smoke

    Can cover his hands with warm dark smoke that could slightly burn the enemy

    Creator of the ''Koka Love'' Koka fanclub.

 Chapter 23: "The Finals Part 4"

    "AIR BLAST!"

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    "GUUUUHHHHH!"

    Akio and Akira were back in the simulator area they used to train in.

    Right now, they seem to be standing on a simulated ice rink.

    Akira was wearing a black a-shirt and red tracksuit pants, while Akio wore a dark gray long sleeve shirt that had a large opening for the collar.

    Akira was holding his ground while using a shield he spawned on his right forearm to block Akio''s air blast.

    *Crack*

    ''Shit!'', Akira thought.

    *ssswwpp*

    Akira immediately made himself slip while the shield he held cracked and broke into pieces.

    *BAM*

    "GAH!"

    He fell on the ground and hit his head, while Akio slowly stopped using his airblast.

    "Damn, that hurts.", said Akira while rubbing the back of his head.

    "Haaah. You should be more careful, bro. I told you it''s slippery.", Akio replied after sighing.

    "Well, I asked for this in the first place."

    "You did, and you''re doing a terrible job at it."

    They were trying to test Akira''s shields durability and how much damage it can hold.

    It seemed to have become a little stronger, withstanding the damage of hard rock, but still not enough to defend against metal attacks for long.

    "Are you sure we should be doing this? You should just rest up, bro. You just fought again earlier. You''d probably collapse if you wear yourself down too much", Akio warned him with a concerned expression.

    "You saw how it is, right? How I still haven''t got the hang for this ability."

    ______________________________________

    ["And next are the our two contenders, Kagayaku Eiji from the Savior class 1-3 and Ishikawa Akira from the support class 1-2!", States announced.

    Akira and Eiji came out the same way as they did yesterday.

    "And at the opposing end, are Keiichi Tanaka from the Savior class 1-6 and Jirou Miura from the Support class 1-8.", States continued.

    From the other side came two plain faced figures, one has brown hair and the other had silver hair.

    ______________________________________

    "SABER HAND!", the silver haired guy, Keiichi Tanaka shouted as he was about to strike down his blade-like hand on Eiji.

    "NO, YOU FUCKING DON''T!", Akira shouted as he rushed between them.

    *TAAANG*

    He used a shield he had on his forearm to block the blade.

    Eiji, seeing his chance, ran away from a distance.

    "Hehehe, slippery!", the brown haired guy, Jirou Miura snickered as he ran towards them and put his hand beneath Akira.

    *swwwwpp*

    "SHIT!", Akira shouted as he slipped down.

    *CRACK*

    ''My shield!''

    He fell to the ground as the back of his head smacked to it.

    His shield broke into pieces as Keiichi aimed his saber at Akira.

    "THIS IS THE END!", Keiichi shouted as he targetted his saber at Akira.

    Meanwhile, Jirou quickly dashed towards Eiji.

    "Lightning!", Eiji chanted.

    "Tch-"

    Keiichi quickly jumped out of the way to avoid his lightning.

    "Huh?"

    He didn''t notice though, that Akira spawned a shield at the place his feet should have landed in.

    "CRAP!", he shouted as he tripped on Akira''s shield.

    Akira saw this and quickly stood up.

    *BAAM*

    "GAAH!", the saber hand guy grunted as he fell to the ground.

    Akira quickly spawned another shield on his right hand.

    "TAKE THIS!", Akira shouted

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    He quickly smashed the Keiichi''s head rendering him unconscious.

    ''Now, about the other guy.'', Akira thought as he turned to check at Eiji.

    He quickly made an incredulous expression as he what was happening.

    ""GGGAAAAAHHH!!!"", Eiji and Jirou screamed as lightning came out from Eiji.

    He was halfway into slipping to the ground when he decided to use his lightning.

    *TUUUGG*

    *TUUUGG*

    Both Eiji and the Jirou fell to the ground with circles for their eyes.

    ''...This idiot.'', Akira thought.

    "Kagayaku Eiji and Ishikawa Akira wins!"]

    ______________________________________

    "I had a hard time fighting that saber dude, especially since he crushed my shield easily.", Akira nagged as he sat down.

    "Well, at least that wasn''t as bad as your other match.", Akio reminded.

    "That, huh?"

    ______________________________________

    ["Here are our contenders Kondo Fumiko from the Savior class 1-2 and Sakai Shiro from the Support class 1-9.", States announced.

    A curly black haired plain faced girl and a green ponytailed head plain faced guy came out.

    "And at the opposing end, are Kagayaku Eiji from the Savior class 1-3 and Ishikawa Akira from the Support class 1-2." States continued.

    From the entrance, came out Akira and Eiji.

    ______________________________________

    "Star rain!", Fumiko shouted as a barrage of hologram like colorful stars came shooting out of her right palm.

    She was stood in the middle of the arena shooting towards Akira and Eiji, who were busy trying to avoid her stars.

    She was spinning in a way to keep her focus on her arm as she shot her stars.

    Akira and Eiji were running towards the side, trying to find a way for Eiji to stop and charge his lightning.

    ''Shit! There''s no end to her attacks! We need to get her to stop shooting!''

    Akira quickly spawned a shield on his right hand.

    *swwwooosshh*

    Akira quickly threw that shield he had at Fumiko.

    *TANG!*

    ...but before it could reach her, it was blocked by Shiro''s shield.

    He had a large circular shield, much like to a gladiators.

    While running they started discussing some things.

    "We''re kind of like them, aren''t we?", Eiji told Akira with an amused smile.

    "You say that shit everytime we fight anyone!", Akira retorted with annoyance.

    "So what do we do now?", Eiji asked with a carefree expression.

    "We have no choice but to have a close ranged battle.", Akira suggested.

    "Guess, there''s no other way, huh?"

    The two started running in a diagonal manner, trying to close in their enemies.

    The guy, Shiro, saw this and stood up to defend her with his shield.

    "Here you go!" Akira quickly threw a shield at Eiji.

    "Thanks!", he replied as he took the shield and covered his right hand with it.

    Akira quickly spawned other shield on his right hand and held it, planning to use it as a bashing weapon.

    "HYYYAAAAAHH!", Akira screamed out as he ran towards Shiro.

    Shiro quickly prepared himself by blocking with the round shield.

    Fumiko, seeing this turned towards them and planned to shoot stars towards Akira, but before she could-

    "LIGHTNING!", Eiji shouted as lightning came out from his hand and shot at Fumiko.

    The enemies were shocked to see Eiji shooting his lightning when they didn''t see him charge it.

    ''We used that shield to cover his palm, with that, they wouldn''t know he was charging his lightning.'', Akira thought.

    Shiro turned to Fumiko, to see that she was unconscious.

    "NOW, ALL THAT''S LEFT IS YOU!", Akira shouted as he aimed to bash Shiro with his back turned.

    *CRACK*

    He quickly, blocked it though with his own shield, causing Akira''s shield to break.

    ''S-shit!''

    "LIGHTNING!"

    "GAAAAHHH!!", Shiro screamed as he got struck.

    *tug*

    He then fell down on the ground unconscious.

    "Kagayaku Eiji and Ishikawa Akira wins!"]

    ______________________________________

    "My shield broke down easily. I thought his shield would''ve been weaker, but I guess I shouldn''t just underestimate others easily like that.", said Akira, while reminiscing what happened.

    ".... You know, bro...", Akio called on him.

    "Remember the last time we came here, when I told you about how your ability glows and how you were doing it wrong?", Akio asked.

    "Yeah, what about it?", Akira replied to him with a question.

    "Did you ever use that advice of mine?", Akio questioned him.

    "Oh, yeah... About tha-"

    ''...I forgot... I was able to create that claw equipment thanks to his advice, but I wasn''t sure if I should tell him about...''

    "I''m not really here to ask you if you''re hiding anything from me, but from the looks of what you''ve been doing, you always seem like you''re more confident than before.", Akio told him.

    "What do you mean?", Akira replied with a confused tone.

    "The way you go at every fight you did the last few days, you had this aura with you... As if, you had some special attack, a hidden weapon... As if you had an ace up your sleeve you haven''t played yet.", Akio told him.

    Akira''s eyes slightly widen hearing him say this.

    ''He''s my brother, alright. He''ll obviously notice when I''m hiding something from him...''

    "I-it''s nothing, Akio. You know me. I''m just overly confident all the time. Don''t sweat it."

    "..."

    ''Knowing bro, he would immediately curse me and ridicule me if I said something far from the truth. Guess he really did keep something in there.'', Akio thought.

    "If you really don''t want to tell me, then I''m fine with it. I''m not here to meddle with your affairs.", Akio told Akira.

    Hearing this, Akira felt a bit relieved.

    "Still, I want to see you get stronger. Even with your strength right now, your shields are still not as powerful as it should be.", Akio continued.

    "What do you want me to do?", Akira asked.

    "Remember that advice I gave you? Well, why don''t you use it on your shields? Focus on getting that power out on your defense. If you could at least increase it''s thickness, then maybe you''d get further from where you are now.", explained Akio.

    "... Yeah...", Akira replied while scratching his head.

    "Like what we discussed back then, you''re still focused on quantity...

    Imagine trying to block a meteor with a number of wooden walls.

    As much as it might be a bit helpful, it wouldn''t defend you as much, as a diamond wall would.", Akio continued.

    "If you could create a harder, thicker shield, instead of spawning a number of it, you might get a better chance at winning.", he finished.

    "..."

    ''As much as I''d like to praise Akio about his ideas... I can''t really do it...''

    [Back when I tried spawning another claw on my left arm, I also tried using that ability I use for my shield.

    I stood in front of the mirror and spawned a shield, I gave it my all to improve it, but the same thing happened again.

    I just agitated with pain.

    I couldn''t do it.]

    ''Why does that happen though? I don''t understand...''

    "By the way, did your partner recover completely after your first battle? Or is he just conserving energy for the bigger matches?", Akio asked.

    "... What?", Akira asked him with a confused expression.

    "Did I say something wrong?"

    "No... What do you mean recover? He wasn''t even hit once.", Akira asked.

    "Oh, I didn''t mean physical injuries, I was talking about his energy."

    "... Well, he did use a pretty large scale-"

    Akira''s eyes widen as he realized something.

    ''... Back then, Eiji was lying on the next bed from mine...''

    "That huge lightning was used by a first year student, he probably didn''t have that much energy yet. You probably didn''t notice it, but...

    He probably collapsed after he brought you to the clinic."

    ''Wait... Then that means...!''

    The figure of Megumi and Koka after they both passed out from their battle flashed in Akira''s eyes.

    ''The reason why I couldn''t do it, and that pain came swimming down on me when I tried to...was because...''

    "You still lack the energy.", Akio suddenly mentioned.

    "How do you-"

    "We live in the same house, bro. I heard you screaming in pain a few days ago."

    "Then...does that mean..."

    "The reason the new skill you''re trying out doesn''t work, is because you still lack the energy.", Akio told him without tact.

    "You can''t be fucking serious? Aren''t you basically telling me-"

    "You have to fight with what you have now. That''s what I''m telling you."

    Akira''s eyes turned into anguish as he heard these words coming out of Akio''s mouth.

    ''WHAT!? FUCKING HELL!? I CAN''T GET STRONGER?''

    ["Start!", States continued.

    "That''s why I-"

    Ken and Ude was just about to put their fists up and punch the air to gather forced Ken would manipulate to fight Kazuki and Jun, when suddenly.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    A strong ear ripping sound was heard and a large burst of air flooded the arena.]

    [Akira was suddenly struck by Kazuki''s both hands but he used his right shield to protect against it.

    He was struggling below his hands as the area beneath him suddenly crashed down as if a small hole was made because of the strong force Kazuki was dealing.

    ''SHIT! I CAN''T ESCAPE!''

    Akira kept struggling while blocking with his shield against the hands when suddenly...

    Akira''s shield broke...]

    [Takumi had large and deep looking bruises on his body and he was covered in bandages and had casts on right arm and leg.

    Gorou also looked the same and had his hair seemingly forcibly torn, but with both of his legs casted instead.]

    ''With the way I am now...

    ...

    ...THERE''S NO FUCKIN WAY I COULD BEAT INOUE!'', Akira thought with an expression filled with anger.

    ''He struck down Ken and Takumi with ease, he broke my shield without much effort, he fought with a B class villain and left unscathed... The only reason I was able to stand up to him during the group battles is with pink girl''s ability...! With the way I am now... I can''t-''

    "Bro.", Akio called onto Akira.

    Akira noticing him, decided to act natural as to not worry him.

    "Something wrong?"

    "... I don''t really have much advice I could give you now...since I don''t really have a support based ability, but I still want you to know... I believe you can win.", Akio told Akira without losing conviction.

    ''Even if he might have been the top Savior student of his generation... In the end, he is still my brother.''

    "Guess I just have to take your word then.", Akira replied to him.

    Akira then picked himself back up and stood straight.

    ''I''ll just have to face him head on, no matter how weak I am compared to him.'', he thought as to relieve himself.

    "Before we leave, can I give you a simple reminder?", Akio asked.

    "Sure, what is it?"

    "I hope you haven''t forgetten. Using shields isn''t your only ability."

    ______________________________________

    "You had a good time with your girlfriend, right? Did mom give you two some dating advice?", Akira teased Akio.

    "Yeah, yeah. You can start messing with me after you explain to me in detail what you meant about you ''leering at Ana''", Akio asked with a bright smile, but with an intimidating tone.

    They were walking back the countryside on their way home.

    After training for a while, they decided to get some food from a convenience store and head back home.

    "That''s...uh...you know. That''s nothing you have to worry about."

    "That''s plenty enough for me to worry about! Don''t you-"

    "Wait."

    As the two argued, Akira suddenly decided to stop Akio when he noticed someone in front of their house.

    "Eiji?", Akira called onto the person who was standing there, browsing your phone.

    "Hmmm... Ah, heya, Akirababy!", Eiji called to him.

    He was wearing what seems to be a blue green sweater, headphones with stars as the brand logo, jeans and sneakers.

    "RISING UPPERCUT!",

    "WHA-"

    *BAAAAMM*

    "GAH!"

    Akira quickly shouted and punched Eiji, causing him to fall to the ground.

    He fell on a somewhat half leaning posture, with his hands behind his back pushing his torso up.

    "Ouch, what the hell was that for?"

    "I said don''t call me shit like that!"

    "Oh come on, can''t I show a little affection?"

    "Affection my ass."

    Eiji seemed amused and laughed while rubbing the back of his head.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.

    "So why did he come here for?", Akio approached them.

    "Well, actually..."

    ______________________________________

    "What...?", Akira asked with confusion.

    They were in the living room of their house discussing some stuff with Eiji when Akira suddenly spouted his confusion.

    Eiji sat on the couch while holding his phone on his right hand.

    Akira was sat on a couch turned to the side facing him.

    "I said there might be a really small chance we can win tomorrow''s fight.", Eiji explained.

    "... Why are you giving up now? Aren''t you just-"

    "I''m not giving this up. I just came to tell you how much we have to put in our fight tomorrow.", Eiji told Akira with a serious expression.

    "... I don''t understand. We''re not fighting Inoue and your classmate yet, there''s no way it could be that hard-"

    "You''ve seen them fight, our next enemies. They might not seem to shoulder powerful earth shaking abilities, but there''s no doubt that their strengths are unrivaled."

    "Who-"

    Suddenly, Eiji pushed his smartphone and opened up a video.

    "I''m talking about them."

    A video of two female students bringing down their enemies was shown.

    "Hime Aoki and Ouji Hikoaka, also known the fairy tale princesses.", Eiji explained.

    "''Fairy tale princesses? What kind of lame name is that?'' is probably what you''re thinking now, right?", Eiji asked before Akira could speak.

    "Uhhh....well, yeah..."

    "You better not underestimate them, especially since they''re probably the team we''re most disadvantaged with.", Eiji explained.

    "Why-"

    Akira kept watching the video.

    <<"BAM!"

    "Team Hime Aoki and Ouji Hikoaka wins!">>

    In a span of a few seconds, the two quickly won their match as if they didn''t even sweat.

    "You noticed it too, right? Their abilities are simple, hair manipulation and the ability to summon a white horse, but the reason they have a huge advantage over us is because-"

    "Mobility.", Akira answered for Eiji.

    "Our worst nightmare.", Eiji explained.

    "We''ve fought countless of other students and they usually have abilities that have to be done while standing still, or with only a few movements. Melee fighters, laser shooters, all of them aren''t a threat to us, unless..."

    "They gain an advantage when it comes to mobility.", Akira replied.

    "That''s the gist of it."

    To most people who saw this conversation, they''d be confused to why Akira and Eiji are so worried that their enemy has an advantage when it comes to mobility, but there''s a reason why they''re worrying so much about it.

    "I can''t use my lightning unless I stand still.", Eiji reminded Akira.

    "And with their ability, I would be forced to keep moving endlessly. They wouldn''t have to stop to charge their attacks, or reaffirm their position, since mobility is their main weapon.", he continued.

    "So in this case scenario, our biggest threat..."

    "Is Ouji Hikoaka, the support student.", Eiji finished Akira''s sentence.

    ''Our battles usually end up with Eiji using his lightning to shock our enemies. Without his ability, we would have a huge disadvantage.'', Akira thought.

    ''Dammit! Even before we encounter Inoue, we''re already facing problems like this. How can I face him when we don''t even have a ways of winning against-''

    "Hey, can I butt in for a moment?", Akio asked them.

    Akira thought he had gone up to his room to give them privacy, but it turns out he was listening in their conversation as well.

    "Oh, Akiochi! Got some suggestions you want to pop in as well."

    "You''re a savior student, right? And your ability is impact based, so I think I might be able to train you a thing or two on how to use your ability.", he explained.

    Akira slightly widened his eyes then showed a determined face after hearing this.

    ''That''s right, unlike me, Akio could actually give Eiji more of a lecture since they''re both of the same ability types. Maybe we could win this with his help!''

    "That''s impossible though.", Eiji replied with disappointment while pointing his finger on his cheek.

    "What? Why?", Akira asked with confusion.

    "Because the battle is tomorrow, did you forget?", Eiji reminded him.

    "There''s no way he''d be able to train me now. Especially since the simulators in school are closed.", Eiji continued.

    "Actually...", Akira told him while scratching the back of his head.

    "Should we go back again?", Akio asked with a wry smile.

    "Huh? What are you guys-"

    ______________________________________

    "WHAT...!?", Eiji shouted with shock.

    "Tone down your voice. Well, we don''t have anyone to wake here, but just don''t shout so loudly.", Akio reprimanded him.

    "HOW- WHA-?", Eiji was greatly confused with the situation.

    They were inside the simulator again.

    The one where they trained earlier.

    "Yeah, I was like that the first time I came here as well.", Akira commented.

    "W-wait...don''t tell me...? You''re the last year''s...?", Eiji asked while stuttering.

    "Uhhhh, let''s just not talk about that, okay?", Akio asked him as well.

    "Yeah, let''s just get on with it.", Akira nudged him.

    "...but- he''s the last year''s champ-"

    "Just get on the training.", Akira told him off.

    "You''re just gonna brush it off like that?", Eiji asked with confusion.

    ""Yeah."", both of them answered.

    "EHHHH??"

    ______________________________________

    "Welcome back everyone! I''m your lovely host, States, here to bring you the merry in our action packed matches!

    So these past few days, there have been a lots of eliminations. Disqualified contestants, defeated contestants, and some who have quit halfway, but have no fear, because the cheer is still here! There are still 8 pairs left in this match! Who will advance to the final round? That''s what we are trying to find out!", States announced.

    In the Class 1-2''s audience seats are the now a more cheery bunch.

    Keima, Takumi, Tomo and Ken are now sitting back in there.

    Although the three injured still have bandages on them, they''re starting to get healthier bit by bit.

    Most of Class 1-2 is there now, the only exception was Kazuki Inoue.

    No one expected him to come as well, especially with the bad reputation he precedes with.

    "Haaaah.", Akira yawned as he stretched his arms.

    "You seem tired, Akira-sama.", Ai commented on his behavior.

    "Maybe you''re turning into Izanagi, hehehe.", Kami teased Akira from his seat.

    "Give me a break. I worked hard last night for this battle, you know? I won''t be backing down here.", Akira responded to him while turning his torso to Kami''s seat''s direction.

    "Truthfully, I couldn''t really see you guys winning the next battle.", Sora commented.

    "Yoshida-san!", Ai pouted while turning at her direction.

    Megumi and Koka seem to be a bit annoyed by her words as well.

    "I''m just trying to be real here. With the handicap you guys have, there''s no way you could win this battle.", Sora continued.

    "If your partner could maybe use his lightning shot while moving, that would be a different case though.", Sora explained.

    Akira slightly grinned at this statement.

    "Let''s just see what happens."

    ______________________________________

    "And at the opposing side is savior class 1-6''s Yoko Shiki and support class 1-2''s Avaron Fujimoto.", States announced.

    From the other side, there was a dark gray haired tan boy and a short black haired girl.

    "Match Start!"

    As soon as the match started Yoko Shiki, who was wearing female night armor immediately bowed to the ground and placed her palms on it.

    *BBBRRRRRRRRRRRR*

    The arena floor started to crack as it slowly vibrated and made creases and holes on it.

    "Yoko Kishi, one of Savior class 1-1''s top candidate.", Eiko told Akira from behind him.

    "Yeah, she sure does-"

    Akira wanted to reply to her, but noticed something weird again.

    "Huh, where did Yurei go? Wasn''t he here earlier?", Akira asked Eiko.

    "He actually went away once States sensei came announcing the contestants.", Eiko answered with a wry smile.

    "Huh."

    ''He''s been mostly absent in the tournament matches lately. Didn''t he listen when Sir Knight told us that the class should stay together to watch all the tournaments for our attendance?'', Akira thought.

    ["Isn''t it better if they just let pairs sit with each other and not with their classes?", Akira asked Eiji.

    This was back when he was training Eiji to target better with his lightning.

    Back in the forest, simulated by the school''s simulator area was Akira and Eiji wearing their tracksuits.

    "That would help us make strategies better.", Eiji told him.

    "...but there has been lots of cases that proved that it was a bad idea. They used to let pairs sit in the audience and it didn''t really worked well.", he continued.

    "What do you mean?", Akira asked with confusion.

    "... Well, the prize money is really a whole lot, and the benefits weigh that even more. Because of that, some of the partners in the pasts''s competition tried cheating their opponents by doing stuff like...poisoning them stealthily in the audience seats, some even started fights and some even intimidated others to get them all riled up causing their disqualification.", Eiji explained.

    "A hell of a ''savior'' training academy this is.", Akira replied to him.]

    ''I shouldn''t sweat it too much, and just focus on the battle.'', Akira thought.

    ______________________________________

    "Team Yoko Kishi and Fujimoto Avaron wins!", States announced.

    "Guess miss second place is really aiming for the gold, huh?", Akira commented.

    "Goodluck to you two!", from Akira''s left side, he heard Megumi''s cheery voice filled with enthusiasm.

    Koka and Ai stood up as they plan to leave the audience seats.

    Koka showed an annoyed face at Megumi, while Ai just looked nervous.

    "You guys don''t hurt each other too much, okay?", Megumi told them as she scooted next to Akira.

    Ai was sitting next to Akira, and next was Megumi and Koka.

    This was a privilege Megumi and Koka decided her since she was brave enough to confess to Akira, but they still wanted to sit next to him.

    Since Kou won the fight for Koka when they faced against Megumi and Chou, Koka now was given a ticket to continue fighting in the tournament.

    And now, she''s facing against a really close friend of hers, Ai.

    This meant, both Ai and Koka needed to stand up to head to the arena, leaving a free space next to Akira for Megumi to sit on.

    "I''ll be cheering for you two, so go ahead and give it your best shot!", Megumi told them with a bright smile.

    "Megu...!", Koka called her name with an irritated expression.

    ______________________________________

    "Wow, the two really are fighting, huh? This doesn''t feel like this is as big of a deal as the fight between you two though.", Akira commented.

    "W-well, the outcome to this battle is pretty obvious now anyways. E-even if me and Chou won, w-we wouldn''t have a chance against them.", Megumi replied to Akira.

    "....Uh...yeah... By the way, aren''t you a bit too close?", Akira asked Megumi.

    Megumi was sat knee to knee with Akira.

    There was lots of free space due to Koka and Ai leaving their seats, but for some reason, she wasn''t using that free space and decided to huddle close to Akira.

    "Ah...r-really? Ehehe... S-sorry about that..", Megumi replied to Akira with a nervous expression.

    She was twiddling her fingers and looking at the ground blushing for some reason.

    ''Why''s she...''

    "Oh yeah, come to think of it... It''s been so long since we spoke with each other without the other two, right?", Akira mentioned.

    Megumi, suddenly lowered her head more and started to get redder for some reason.

    "Did I say something-"

    "Akira...", suddenly, Izanagi, who''s usually sleepy and bored all the time, sat straight and tapped Akira shoulder.

    "What is it?", Akira asked him with confusion.

    Izanagi just shook his head as if trying to tell him to not do what he just did.

    "What?", Akira asked with a very confused tone.

    "Team Shikaku Tamiko and Abe Ai wins!"

    Akira turned back to the arena, just to realize the battle was already over.

    Koka and Kou, were both laying on the ground unconscious while spilling white foam from their mouths.

    Ai was slightly shaking with fear, while Tamiko kept a deadpan face seeing both of their opponents fall down.

    "...Her ability really is brutal..", Akira commented with slight fear.

    "You can say that again.", Sora commented from her seat.

    "The next pair is one of the most powerful ones we''ve ever seen and doesn''t seem like they plan on losing anytime soon. Here comes Taiho Jun from Savior class 1-5 and Inoue Kazuki from support class 1-2!", States announced.

    Akira, hearing this, suddenly turned his full attention towards the arena.

    ''Inoue!''

    From there, can out the two.

    Jun Taiho coming out with a menacing smile, while Kazuki just walked out with a serious expression.

    "And at the other corner, is a pair of twins that seem to showcase strength that could level even their father, Hong Huoki from the Savior class 1-1 and Hong Shuiki from the support class 1-1!", States announced.

    From the entrance, came out a girl with a hair ball tassel and a guy with a ponytail.

    ''Those guys...

    They were really powerful...''

    ["YIN!"

    "YANG!"

    Two hologram like figures suddenly came from them and walked out.

    A blue colored samurai came from the guy, while a red colored archer came from the girl.

    Both of these figures were wearing traditional Japanese soldier armor.

    These two figures ran towards the coming enemies.

    ""Strike!"", the two ordered as they kept their posture without opening their eyes.

    The archer quickly fired a shining red arrow, while the samurai slashed from afar and launched a blue wind.

    The lanky guy was striked by the blue wind and quickly paralyzed into ice.

    The fat guy was hit by the red arrow and was shot by a burning fire.

    "Team Hong Huoki and Hong Shuiki wins the match!"]

    ''Their matches after were easily done without them using much effort. They might actually have a chance against Inoue and his partner.'', Akira thought.

    "So, you are Kazuki Inoue, am I right?", Hong Huoki asked Kazuki from the distance.

    "...", Kazuki took notice of him, but didn''t reply.

    "We have heard about your past, and about what happened to your father. We know it might have been tragic to you, but it doesn''t excuse any of your rash actions.", Hong Shuiki told him as well.

    Kazuki, hearing this, glared at the two, but said nothing.

    "Heh, you guys seem like you''re all talk, but losers like you two need to learn your place.", Jun butted in and insulted the twins.

    "You two are not a stable team, with a little bit of intimidation, your brittle teamwork will come crumbling down.", Hong Huoki replied, ignoring Jun''s insults.

    "What? You''re just gonna ignore what I said? Can''t say anything against me, dumbass? You both are just all bark and no bite.", Jun insulted them again.

    "Your arrogance and his short-tempered personality will be the downfall of you both.", Hong Shuiki replied, ignoring Jun''s insults once more.

    "Heh. Seems like somebody''s got a stick up their ass.", Jun insulted them yet again.

    "Ummm...should we start?", States ask them, feeling nervous watching their intimidating conversations.

    "A battle between the quick winners, huh? Do you think they have a chance against Inoue?", Sora asked Izanagi, who was still laying on his lap.

    "It''s true, Inoue does have a short temper, and...that Taiho guy...does have an arrogant attitude...but...", Izanagi replied to Sora''s statement.

    ''Do they have a plan to use against Inoue? With his current strength, it''s almost impossible to...''

    "Match....

    Start!"

    As soon as States announced the start of the match, Jun quickly turned his right arm into a cannon.

    Kazuki quickly pointed his palm towards Jun''s cannon arm.

    While they did this, the Hong twins closed their eyes and stood straight with a praying pose.

    Suddenly, a small cannon ball, that came out of Jun''s cannon arm, inflated into a gigantic cannon ball.

    The cannon ball was rapidly shot towards the Hong twins.

    "YIN!"

    "YANG!"

    Quickly though, before it could hit, the two holographic warriors, a red ancient samurai, and a blue ancient archer, showed up in front of Hong Huoki and Shuiki.

    ""STRIKE!""

    The samurai, immediately slashed his sword, shooting a large force of a slice made out of fire.

    The archer, immediately shot an arrow with her bow; the arrow was wade of ice, and was leaving cold air in it''s path.

    *PPPPSPSSSSHSHHH*

    The flaming slash quickly sliced the gigantic cannon ball on the right side, while the ice arrow turned the left side into ice and fell to the ground.

    "We already know your attack, Taiho-san and Inoue-san, it''s futile-"

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    Suddenly, another large cannonball shot out right after the first shot.

    "TCH-", Hong Shuiki clicked her tongue.

    ""STRIKE!""

    Suddenly, as their flame slash and ice arrow hit the cannonball...

    *BOOOOMMM*

    Another cannonball suddenly pushed the second cannonball and rapidly closed in on the two.

    "YOU-!", Hong Huoki screamed as the cannonball approached them.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM*

    "GGGAAAAAHHH!!"

    "AUUUUGGGHH!!!"

    The cannonball struck them towards the arena walls.

    *TUUG*

    The cannonballs then quickly shrunk as the Hong twins fell down to the ground.

    "... T-team Taiho Jun and Inoue Kazuki wins the match!", States announced.

    "What? Th-there Was More?"

    "I thought that first cannonball was their strongest attack, but if they can keep shooting gigantic cannonballs like that..."

    "Th-the Hong twins lost?"

    "N-no way!"

    Some audience cheered for the win, but most of them were a bit terrified and intimidated by the two''s presence.

    "Are they really just first years?"

    "That ability is insane...!"

    Kazuki Inoue and Jun Taiho won their matches as quick and simple as that.

    A shot of that gigantic cannonball and most of their enemies were done for.

    Most people who watched their fights thought that they kept using their strongest attacks first...but if they could repeatedly do it...

    "There''s no way someone could win against that!", an audience member near Class 1-2 commented.

    ''Inoue...''

    ["I don''t know what your father said to you, or what happened that forced you to do that to my father, but..."]

    ["I''m the one who''s gonna kill you!"]

    ''He''s much stronger than anyone could ever ask for...'', Akira thought.

    He turned his sights towards the bodies of the Hong twins.

    ''Even strong fighters like them weren''t a match...''

    ''I...''

    "Akira-sama, it''s your turn!", Ai called on him.

    "... Oh... Yeah, I''m going.", Akira replied while coming back to reality.

    Megumi and Ai looked at Akira with a worried expression as he walked away.

    ______________________________________

    "Heya! You ready for this, Akiramon?", Eiji asked Akira while showing two peace signs to him.

    "What are you excited about? Didn''t you just watch the last match?", Akira asked him with a bit of an annoyed tone.

    "Hmmm...?", Eiji just brushed his question off.

    They were before the entrance of the arena preparing themselves for their battle.

    "Actually, I''m supposed to be the one to ask you that question...

    Are you ready, Eiji?", Akira asked while calming himself down.

    "We''re winning this.", Eiji replied with enthusiasm.

    ''If even this fucker could act this calm, I might as well keep my worries away for now...'', Akira thought.

    "From the left side, is Kagayaku Eiji, from savior class 1-4 and Ishikawa Akira from support class 1-2!", States announced.

    Akira and Eiji came out of the arena.

    Akira had a more confident expression than he used to show, although some of the audience still boo him.

    "Get off the stage, damn pervert!"

    "Kill yourself!"

    "You don''t deserve to be there!"

    A few audience members booed him.

    ''Guess my name''s never gonna clear up, is it?'' thought Akira.

    "And from the other side, is savior class 1-4''s Aoki Hime and support class 1-5''s Ouji Hikoaka."

    The beautiful blond curly haired girl, and the brown short haired handsome looking girl came out of the entrance.

    "Heh, they sure do love your presence, Akiratan!", Eiji told him with a bright smile.

    "Shut the fuck up, Eiji.", Akira replied to him with a slightly annoyed expression.

    "How barbaric.", Aoki Hime suddenly butted in their conversation.

    "I knew illiterate cave dwellers like you have mouths that spout nothing good!", she continued.

    "What the hell is your problem?", Akira asked her with a confused irritated expression.

    "Hime-sama. It''s no use trying to convince this perverted man, let''s just leave them to their devices." Ouji reprimanded Home while slightly bowing to her.

    "No, I will not be silenced! This man needs to be taught his lesson!"

    ''Why the hell is every person I fight always this crazy lunatic who absolutely despises me?'', Akira thought with an irritated incredulous expression.

    "I''ve heard all about you! All the things the people say! You''re a disgusting pervert who does nothing but lewdness for his daily rituals!", Hime continued.

    "The fuck are you talking about!?", Akira asked her feeling confused.

    "Hime-sama-"

    "You... Not only did you shamelessly manipulate a girl to do your bidding! Y-you you''re a pervert who likes tying up women and doing l-l-lewd stuff to them!"

    "What are you-"

    "Seriously? This guy doesn''t really stop being scummy, doesn''t he?"

    "Man, he''s messed up."

    "This lecherous little-"

    The audience started whispering to themselves after hearing her words.

    "What!? I didn''t-"

    "You also like making th-th-them crawl around naked...and...and y-y-you do those sorts of perverted things-"

    "SHUT THE FUCK UP, YOU DELUSIONAL BITCH!"

    "Hime-sama, please calm down.", Ouji reprimanded her again.

    ''W-what the hell is up with this girl? What''s wrong with her?''

    Akira took a step forward hoping to talk closer to them, but...

    "I don''t know what is up with you but I-"

    "GET AWAY, YOU PERVERT!"

    "What is-"

    "DON''T TOUCH ME! I MIGHT GET PREGNANT!"

    """"...""""

    Suddenly, silence came upon the whole arena, including the audience.

    Everyone showed an incredulous expression.

    "H-Hime-sama...please stop.", Ouji, who seem to be trying to cover her embarassment, tried reprimanding her again.

    "No, Ouji! I won''t be silenced! If I touch him I might get pregnant, so-"

    "Hime-sama, you don''t get pregnant by just ''touching him''..."

    "What!? What do you mean...?"

    "Seems like princess here needs to go back to highschool health class.", Akira told them.

    "Y-you-!"

    "Hime-sama.", Ouji called on her.

    "If you want to teach him a lesson so much, let''s do it during this fight. Winning against them will surely show them how we stand differently from people like them.", she continued.

    "Oh, so you''re also one to talk.", Akira intimidated them.

    "If you really want to prove to everyone how scummy I am, how about we make a wager?", Akira asked them.

    "What is it that you like?", Ouji replied with a question.

    "Simple. If you guys win, I''ll admit that I''m some perverted brute who did all the shit you''re talking about.", Akira explained to them.

    "And if we win, you''ll be forced to tell everyone you know how those rumors of me are wrong.", he continued.

    "Sounds like a great deal, except how do we make sure you''ll follow the rule you just spouted.", Ouji asked him.

    "You could just beat me up till I''m forced to obey you, right? In this arena, unless you try to kill us, you can beat us to a pulp.", Akira answered.

    "Muuu~ Making bets without my opinion, that''s really awful of you Akira-hafu.", Eiji teased him while pouting and crossing his arms.

    "He says he''s okay with it.", Akira told them.

    "What about you Hime-sama? Are you okay with taking the bet?", Ouji asked Hime.

    "I guess I have no choice now, don''t I? I''ll make sure to beat some sense into that miniscule brain of his.", Hime answered.

    "Ummm... Should we start now?", States asked, with a wry smile.

    ""Do it."", Akira and Ouji both said at the same time.

    Akira showed a confident smile, while Ouji showed an elegant bow.

    "Match...

    Start!"

    Immediately after States announced the start of the match, Akira quickly spawned two shields.

    "Here!"

    He threw one to Eiji, to which he caught and placed on his forearm.

    Akira crouched down in front of Eiji as he charged up lightning on his right palm.

    "Ludius!", Ouji called out, as a white unicorn was summoned.

    Hime and Ouji quickly rode the horse with Ouji in the front.

    "This is the end, you scum!", Hime called them out with a beautiful, yet threatening glare.

    "TAKE THIS!", Eiji quickly shouted as he shot out lightning from his right palm, pointed towards Home and Ouji''s direction.

    *BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*

    The lightning quickly traveled through the air, but before it could hit the two girls.

    *NEEIIGHH*, the horse voiced as it jumped to the side and avoided it.

    ["So in this case scenario, our biggest threat..."

    "Is Ouji Hikoaka, the support student.", Eiji finished Akira''s sentence.]

    "Hmph!", Hime grinned as they avoided the lightning.

    "Without movement, you''re never gonna beat us! Ahahahahaha!", Hime laughed with confidence.

    *TUG!*, suddenly...

    *NEIGHH!*

    "WHAT IS-"

    Hime and Ouji suddenly noticed it...

    "A shield...!?"

    "Heh.", Akira grinned.

    As the unicorn gallopped close to Akira''s and Eiji''s position, Akira suddenly spawned a shield before their horse, causing it to trip.

    *BAAAMM*

    "GUH!"

    "AUGH!"

    The two girls fell as the horse flipped over.

    "TAKE THIS!", suddenly Eiji struck out a second lightning shot to Ouji and Hime''s direction.

    "NEIGHH!", before it could hit them though, the unicorn suddenly pushed itself up and blocked the lightning.

    "LUDIUS!", Ouji called the unicorn out in shock.

    "NNNNNNNNNNNAAAAAA!!!", the unicorn shrieked in pain.

    Akira''s and Eiji''s eyes were wide as they saw this as well.

    The unicorn quickly fell unconscious.

    ''Th-that was brutal...'', Akira thought.

    "Ludius...", Ouji cried as she held the unicorn''s body.

    "Sh-she isn''t dead, right? Why are you guys so-", Eiji asked with a slightly guilty expression.

    "YOU!", Hime called Akira and Eiji out.

    Shocked, they turn at her and felt even more intimidated.

    "Th-that''s-"

    Hime''s hair suddenly grew really long and pushed her up in the air, making it seem like she''s floating.

    "I was fine with you hurting me...but to hurt such a pure gentle creature...! You bastards-!"

    Hime''s face was somehow...

    ...really terrifying...

    She was angry in a sense that wasn''t just slight scorn...

    She looked like she was prepared to kill someone...

    "Holy shit!"

    Her hair grew massive and made her float making her seem like a witch from the old folktales.

    "YOU HEATHENS SHALL PAY!", she screamed as her hair strands became creepy hair feet that made her move towards them.

    Her bangs suddenly turned into a large spear, making her look like a she had a horn.

    That spear was lashed towards Eiji''s direction.

    "RUN!"

    *BOOOOMMM*

    Quickly, Eiji and Akira jumped away and avoided the hair spear that aimed at them.

    Akira quickly spawned shields on their backs to further their defense.

    ''Her name made her sound like a princess, but damn does she seem more like a witch!'', Akira thought while running away.

    *BOOOM*

    *BOOOMM*

    *BOOOOOOM*

    Her hair spear kept targeting where Eiji ran to while she followed them while floating due to her hair pushing her up.

    "EIJI, WHEN THE HELL ARE YOU-"

    "WE CAN''T DO IT NOW!", Eiji shouted at Akira.

    "Tch-", Akira clicked his tongue as they ran.

    "HIYAAA!"

    *TSSSSSSSSSK*

    "CRAP!"

    "GAAAAHHH!!"

    Suddenly, Hime''s hair spear finally struck at Eiji''s back... More specifically, it pierced through Akira''s shield and slightly pierced his back.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    The force pushed Eiji forward, making him smash on the ground.

    He quickly turned to his front while half leaning on the floor with his palms behind him pushing his torso forward.

    "SHIT!", Akira shouted.

    "YOU WILL PAY!", Hime, quickly closed onto Eiji, while aiming for her hair spear at him.

    Suddenly, Akira showed a determined face.

    "DO IT!"

    Eiji suddenly blasted lightning on his palms pushing him up.

    "YOU IMBECILE!", Hime shouted as she turned her other bangs into spears, aiming at Eiji who was charging towards her.

    ''I can do this!'', Eiji thought.

    ["You can''t use your lightning without moving?" Akio asked Eiji.

    "Yeah, it''s sort of the main reason why it''ll be a hard fight for us.", Eiji explained.

    They were in the simulator area, discussing their plans during the tournament and what could they do to fight against their enemies.

    "Whenever I lose concentration, I accidentally zap myself and everyone around me.", Eiji continued.

    "...So you still haven''t figured it out, huh? You should have been taking in consideration how you use your ability before claiming your weaknesses as permanent.", Akio told him.

    "What do you mean?", Eiji asked.

    "The reason you zap yourself and everyone near you is simple...

    Imagine your body a fusebox and a couple of wires.", Akio asked him.

    "Doesn''t sound too sexy, but sure, what about it?"

    "Whenever you release your lightning, you cut a wire open and shoot lightning from it.

    ...but when you''re not careful, you accidentally cut all the wires, electricuting even the fuse box itself."

    "What?", Eiji asked Akio with confusion.

    "... To put it simply, he''s telling you, the reason you zap yourself is because if you lose concentration you use your ability in all pores available in your body.", Akira explained.

    "...but why-"

    "Movement means you exert effort in your other muscles, tricking your body into thinking you were trying to release your ability in all those places. Your limbs, your legs, your torso, your head, it acts as if you told it to use it in all those places. The shock then directly interferes even to the energy''s core... The human heart, causing you to shock even yourself.", Akio further explained.

    Eiji''s eyes slightly widened, then he nodded.

    ''So my body was reacting in that sense...''

    "How do I make it so sudden movements won''t make me shoot lightning through my whole body?", Eiji asked.

    "Actually that''s too hard for you now. Since you can only concentrate on one part of your body at a time, you won''t be able to do it."

    Eiji, hearing this felt a bit disappointed.

    "... Does that mean that... We don''t even have a chance in standing against-"

    "There is...something else I could teach you...that might come as a surprise to your enemies."

    Eiji''s eyes slightly glittered of hope hearing this.

    "What do I need to do?", Eiji asked.

    "... Well, first of all, you can control how much lightning you release right?"

    "Yeah..."

    "This is what you should do-"]

    Eiji was posing like he was about to kick Hime in the face.

    He had his arms placed on his shoulders as if he was a in a coffin.

    "What''s he doing?"

    "Doesn''t he understand that kicking her in the face won''t just bring her down like that?"

    The audience whispered to each other.

    Tamiko, who was seated next to her classmates, immediately stood up seeing this.

    "LIGHTNING EDGE!"

    The audience eyes widened as they saw it.

    A pointed lightning strike covered Eiji''s feet as he struck Hime.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    *BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*

    "AAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUGGGHH!", Hime screamed.

    "Th-that''s-"

    "No way..."

    "It''s-"

    The audience spoke with surprise.

    ["WIND EDGE!"

    *PHHSHHH BAM!*

    "GWAAAAHHH!"

    Akio charged and kicked Akira with his hand forming a mini tornado and his feet forming a blade made of wind underneath.

    *BAM*

    Akira was pushed all the way through the hallways and crashed at the stairway to the rooftop.]

    ''That''s Akio''s move.'', Akira thought with a confident smile.

    ["You''ll need to make your body limp and focus all the energy at the tip of your attack, whether it be using your fists, or your feet, using that ability will pierce and zap your enemies to their defeat.", Akio explained.

    "You still can''t learn how to move your whole body while using that ability, but if you can make yourself concentrate on one part without your own movement, you''ll have a big chance of doing it.", he continued.]

    "That''s the last year''s champion''s move!"

    "That move''s from that other Ishikawa guy, right?"

    "Come to think of it, that''s he''s brother."

    "There''s no way Akio''s brother would be such a pervert."

    "That was amazing."

    "I can''t believe it."

    The audience started chatting with each other.

    Hime, fell to the ground and fainted as she shivered from the electricity.

    ''That just leaves-''

    "I forfeit.", Ouji tells them with a bow.

    "Ummm... Team Kagayaku Eiji and Ishikawa Akira wins!"

    Suddenly, cheers from the audience were heard.

    "Man, that guy was so strong! I wish I could team up with him! I''ll be a great support!"

    "A move like the last year''s first year champion, huh? Can''t say I''m not impressed."

    "That was so awesome!"

    The audience were cheering louder than they ever used to be.

    "Eiji...", Tamiko looked at Eiji with her still deadpan face, but her lips slightly lifted a smile.

    "You sure you''re okay with that? That was-"

    *BAAM*

    "GAH!"

    Akira was about to tease Ouji, but before he could finish, she suddenly punched his stomach.

    "That''s for calling Hime-sama a bitch earlier.", she told Akira.

    "...You girls are crazy.", Akira said while holding his stomach in pain.

    "Don''t worry, we''ll do our end of the deal. I know that you aren''t the pervert Hime-sama says anyways.", Ouji explained.

    "Yeah, thanks for that."

    "Besides... I wouldn''t want her to fight those two..."

    Akira''s eyes slightly widened.

    ''Yeah...now that we won...it would mean we''re one step closer to fighting with Inoue...''

    "What about-"

    "Don''t worry about Ludius, she''s okay now..."

    Akira turned to where the unicorn was earlier to see that it was not there anymore.

    ''Did she...

    ...intentionally...?''

    "If I wanted to, we would''ve beaten you."

    "Do you really think you can handle us both yourself?", Akira asked her with a mocking expression.

    "...

    ...I wish you the best of luck...to your next fight.", Ouji told Akira while bowing.

    "Wait, you-"

    "Akira...", Eiji called Akira from behind.

    He was lying down the floor with blood on his head.

    "What happened!?"

    "I fell down...and hit my head...", Eiji told him with a pained expression.

    Akira''s eyes widened as he saw this.

    ["If I wanted to, we would''ve beaten you."]

    ''She just-'', Akira thought while turning towards his back.

    There, he saw Ouji holding Home in her arms and walking out towards the arena.

    ''No... I shouldn''t worry about that now...''

    Akira lifted Eiji on his shoulders and started walking away to the exit.

    "Due to the next match being the semifinals and with less contestants being required to announce, I will now state all the matchings in the next round!", States announced.

    Akira didn''t seem to mind it much and decided to bring Eiji to the clinic first.

    ''They''re announcing it now, huh? Well, there has been so many contestants the past few days that they decided to just post it in the saviorwatch website. Now, they could finally announce the pairings one by one.'', thought Akira.

    ''...Come to think of it, there were only few pairings today right? ... Wouldn''t that mean that it''s possible that-''

    "The first match would be between Shikaku Tamiko of Savior class 1-4 and Abe Ai of support class 1-2 versus Yoko Kishi of Savior class 1-6 and Fujimoto Avaron of Savior class 1-2!", States announced.

    Akira hearing this...suddenly slowed down his footsteps.

    ''... If they''re fighting against each other... Then that means...the only one left is-''

    "The last match for tomorrow would be between Kagayaku Eiji of Savior class 1-4 and Ishikawa Akira of support class 1-2 versus Taiho Jun of Savior class 1-5 and...

    Inoue Kazuki of support class 1-2."

    Akira quickly stopped on his tracks and widened his eyes.

    ''Inoue...''

    End of Chapter 23

    ______________________________________

 Chapter 24: "The Finals Part 5"

    Akira was stood near the clinic window, looking at the outside.

    He just brought Eiji there to get healed, and decided to wait for what the nurse has to say about his condition.

    ["The last match for tomorrow would be between Kagayaku Eiji of Savior class 1-4 and Ishikawa Akira of support class 1-2 versus Taiho Jun of Savior class 1-5 and...

    Inoue Kazuki of support class 1-2."]

    Those words that came out of States'' mouth shocked Akira.

    He knew it was going to happen, that if he continued winning, he''ll end up fighting him as well.

    At the very start, he didn''t even plan to join the tournament since he didn''t want to be bothered fighting with a guy who also wanted to be a hero.

    ...but...

    [Ken and Ude was just about to put their fists up and punch the air to gather forced Ken would manipulate to fight Kazuki and Jun, when suddenly.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    A strong ear ripping sound was heard and a large burst of air flooded the arena.]

    [Akira was suddenly struck by Kazuki''s both hands but he used his right shield to protect against it.

    Akira kept struggling while blocking with his shield against the hands when suddenly...

    Akira''s shield broke...]

    [Takumi had large and deep looking bruises on his body and he was covered in bandages and had casts on right arm and leg.

    Gorou also looked the same and had his hair seemingly forcibly torn, but with both of his legs casted instead.]

    ["Bro.", Akio called onto Akira.

    ... I don''t really have much advice I could give you now...since I don''t really have a support based ability, but I still want you to know... I believe you can win.", Akio told Akira without losing conviction.]

    ''Akio...'', Akira thought.

    [Another cannonball suddenly pushed the second cannonball and rapidly closed in on the two.

    "YOU-!", Hong Huoki screamed as the cannonball approached them.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM*

    "GGGAAAAAHHH!!"

    "AUUUUGGGHH!!!"

    The cannonball struck them towards the arena walls.]

    ''Strength that surpasses even those that are gifted.'', Akira thought.

    ''There''s just...no way we can-''

    "Ishikawa-san?"

    Suddenly, as Akira was thinking about stuff, a female voice suddenly called onto him.

    It was the violet haired mature looking sexy woman wearing a skimpy nurse outfit.

    "Your partner has been taken care of now. He still has some light injuries, but he''ll recover it in no time.", the female said with the flirty smile.

    "Y-yeah...th-thanks...", Akira told her.

    "Well, I''ll be going now. See you again sometime.", the woman told Akira with a flirty wink.

    "...S-sure...", Akira nervously answered.

    ''The school healer, huh. Come to think of it, I remember she had black hair before.'' thought Akira.

    ''Pretty unusual of her to always be absent from the clinic though.''

    Akira then walked to Eiji''s bed and saw him with some light bandages wrapped on his head.

    "You alright now?", Akira asked Eiji who was lying on the bed.

    "Yeah, just got a couple of light wounds, this''ll be healed up tomorrow.", Eiji answered.

    "So...about our enemies tomorrow...", he asked Akira.

    "It''s them. Taiho and Inoue.", Akira answered him.

    "...", for a short moment, Eiji kept silent.

    "Well... I knew we''ll have to face them somewhere in the road but... I''m really not sure whether I''m prepared to face them or not.", Eiji then told Akira.

    "Can''t change it now, right? The best we could do is somehow outsmart them without getting pulverized by a gigantic cannonball.", Akira replied.

    "Anyways, you should go and rest up, I bet you''re also not really looking forward to this, huh?", Eiji asked him.

    "You can already guess."

    "Just go. I''ll promise I''ll have recovered tomorrow."

    "... Haaah. Sure, see you tomorrow. Don''t you ever wuss out, you hear me?", Akira sighed and told him.

    "Yeah, yeah.", Eiji replied.

    Akira then nodded to him and turned his way towards the clinic''s exit.

    As he walked towards it, he noticed a familiar back lying near the doorway.

    ''Is that...?''

    It was a familiar person''s back.

    Akira seemed to think this was familiar but was not sure where he seen it before.

    As Akira stepped forward though, the figure quickly ran away.

    Akira could only scratch his head to this and continued his way forward.

    ______________________________________

    "Akio?", Akira called out his name.

    After resting for a while home, Akira finally decided to look for his brother to train with him.

    To Akira, even if he couldn''t improve a whole lot before tomorrow''s match, he still wanted to use up the remainder of the time to strengthen himself.

    Even if it wouldn''t improve him that much, he still wanted to try and see if he could figure something out that might raise their chances of winning the match.

    "Akioooo...!", Akira called yet again.

    He was wearing a gray A-shirt and dark green jogging pants.

    In the living room, he circled around looking for Akio.

    He''s been looking for Akio a few minutes ago, and couldn''t find him anywhere.

    Akio''s room, the living room, the porch, he looked for him everywhere except the kitchen and is now walking his way towards it.

    ''Where is he? Didn''t he come home earlier? I heard someone come in downstairs earlier. Mom''s not here as well.'', thought Akira as he walked towards the kitchen.

    ''Huh-'', he then noticed a small sticky note stuck on the fridge.

    <<Hey bro, I have a feeling you would probably look for me and ask me to train with you, but... I don''t think doing that would be the best decision in your case->>

    ''... What? Is he prep-ing for his matches as well? The second year matches don''t start until next week. What is he-''

    <<Especially... since it''s seems like there''s some ability you have that you don''t want others to know about...>>

    Akira''s eyes slightly widened reading this.

    ''...Yeah...''

    ["If you really don''t want to tell me, then I''m fine with it. I''m not here to meddle with your affairs.", Akio told Akira.]

    ''He did say that that time...''

    <<That''s why I''ve already arranged a reservation. Tonight for three hours, you''re allowed to use the simulator area we often go to.>>

    Akira slightly widened his eyes and made a wry smile.

    <<That way, you can go all out without anyone stopping you.>>

    ["Still, I want to see you get stronger. Even with your strength right now, your shields are still not as powerful as it should be.", Akio told Akira.]

    ''Seems like I owe him one.'', Akira thought.

    He then turned back and walked out of the kitchen.

    ______________________________________

    "GGGGUUUUUHHH!!", Akira screamed as he slashed at a rock.

    *SSSSTTTCCCHHHH*, like nails on a chalkboard, Akira was able to only scratch the rock a bit.

    *Crack*

    Suddenly, a crack appeared on his claw, as if it was really brittle.

    ''What''s going on?'', Akira thought.

    ''Why''s my ability not doing much damage? And why does it seem so fragile and weak now?''

    Unlike the last time Akira used his claw, it wasn''t glowing with a strong light as before.

    This was obviously gonna happen, since the claw blocked the light of the energy nerves of his arm, but last time he used it, it shined really bright for some reason.

    "Tch-!", Akira clicked his tongue and slashed towards the rock again.

    *SSSTTTTTCCCHHH*

    *crack*

    This time, after his claws stuck to the rock, it broke.

    ''What the...!?'', Akira thought with a slightly shocked expression.

    From the looks of things, it was already obvious that his claw would crack like that, but he still was hoping it would not happen.

    ''Why''s it not as strong as before?'', Akira thought while staring at his right hand.

    The last time he used his claw was during his fight with X-tinct.

    At that time, it felt like he could even the scales with the topmost hero, but he still ended up losing to him.

    The thing is though, he was able to make the top hero lose face even for a few moments, and this feat has not been even accomplished by sixth years in a long time.

    When he used it during his fight with the shadow manipulator, he was able to slice down and block against his attacks easily with his claw as well.

    ...but now...as if it was just made out of glass, his claw broke into pieces with only small scratches seen on the rock he aimed it at.

    Akira, feeling a little stressed, sat on the ground with his arms bent on top of his knees.

    ''Did I do something wrong-''

    "Hey!"

    As Akira deliberated over this fact, he suddenly heard a familiar voice from the direction of the entrance.

    "Eiji...? How did you get in here? Actually, how did you even know I was here?", Akira asked with a slightly surprised expression.

    Eiji came in like a droplet of water entering what seems to be the simulated plane.

    He was wearing a light blue hoodie, the headphones he wore the last time, simple jeans and sneakers

    In his right hand, was what seems to be a plastic bag with melon bread in it.

    "Ah...that well... M-... I mean... I predicted you''ll be here! If you weren''t by your home, then this is the only place else you would be, right?", Eiji told Akira with a slightly nervous but smiling expression.

    "I just got here, I was home earlier. If you went to my house first I would''ve noticed you.", Akira told him with a skeptical expression.

    "W-well... I deduced I''d catch you training here... Because there''s no way you''ll just relax after hearing about tomorrow''s match, right?", Eiji explained with cold sweat and a wry smile.

    "Huuuuhh?", Akira answered him with a suspecting stare.

    Eiji''s way of answering Akira seemed really unusual for him.

    It seemed more like he knew about where Akira was located immediately and didn''t bother checking the other location where he had the most chance to be in.

    A normal person would have visited the classmate''s house first before checking to see if he was in the simulator.

    As much as Akira would like to get even stronger before the battle tomorrow, it was already evening back then, and their match earlier ended early afternoon.

    What''s more is that Eiji wasn''t supposed to be that familiar of the area.

    They''ve only brought Eiji once to the simulator but he got there without seemingly breaking into a sweat.

    Eiji lived about 4 stations away from Akira''s house, and seeing that Akira lived near the countryside, it made it seem even more unusual that he got in the area without specific knowledge about Akira''s location.

    ''Is there a chance he''s..

    ...the...observer...?'', Akira thought.

    It''s been so long since Sir Knight discussed to Akira about him being placed under observation of a certain figure, and he almost forgot about it until now.

    Due to Eiji''s actions, Akira quickly suspected him as the observer...

    ....but...

    "Haaaah. So what do you want to talk about?", Akira sighed and asked him with an indifferent expression.

    He decided to just let it go for now.

    As much as he wanted to figure out more about what Sir Knight told him, he knew that that isn''t his most significant worry right now.

    Tomorrow is their match against Kazuki, and he''s already coped up trying to keep up with the event that''s about to occur.

    If he stress himself thinking about the observer thing, he''d be in more trouble than he''s already in.

    "About tomorrow''s match.", Eiji told Akira with a serious expression as he walked closer to him.

    Akira slightly widened his eyes, then nodded.

    ''We haven''t really spoke about what we''re doing tomorrow, huh? He was in the clinic earlier so we didn''t had a chance to.'', thought Akira.

    "Unlike most of our earlier fights, we can''t be as reckless. The ones we''re fighting did take down their opponents in seconds.", Eiji told Akira.

    "...No shit. If we''re struck down by that gigantic cannonball, there''s no way we''ll hold against it.", Akira replied.

    "... Jun''s ability is one thing, but that classmate of yours the one throwing fuel to his flame."

    "Inoue''s inflation ability is sort of overpowered, especially seeing that most of us first years'' skills can only do small scale attacks or buffs."

    "Still...", Eiji said while looking up.

    "Remember what your little brother told us before our match yesterday?", he continued.

    "Is it about how your ability works sort of like his?"

    "No, not that... About our opponents.", Eiji told Akira as he turned his sight back to him.

    ["Mobility advantage, hmm?", Akio told the two.

    It was during the time back in the simulator.

    They were inside what seems to be a rocky plain, similar to where Akira and Eiji is now.

    "If they could dodge my lightning and close in on us quickly, we''d just be dancing in the palm of their hands.", Eiji told Akio with a serious expression.

    "I don''t think you''re completely disadvantaged though. Of course, they can move quickly, but it''s not like they can teleport or anything, they just have a more convenient way of transport.", Akio told them while crossing his arms.

    "....but that''s the deal. If we can''t run faster than them, they''d just gain on us. I won''t be able to use my ability as well-", before Eiji could finish his sentence-

    "Have you guys forgotten something...?", Akio asked them.

    "What do you-"

    Eiji suddenly turned to Akira, who was listening behind them and was scratching his head feeling a little embarassed.

    "I''m sorry, I sort of lost my mind out there.", Akira told them.

    "Good thing your remembered, I was worried you guys forgot about one of the reasons why bro''s ability is different from most shield creation ability users.", Akio told them while shaking his head.

    "Wha-"

    Suddenly, Eiji finally understood what they were talking about...

    "Unlike most shield creation ability users, bro''s ability-"

    "Lets me spawn shields in a certain distance.", Akira finished Akio''s sentence.

    "... Right!", Eiji smiled brightly while cheering.

    "You''ve got an ability that could somehow interrupt with their movements! You''ve tripped countless of people with your shields, we can do that against their summon as well!", he continued.

    "That''s how you counter against their mobility advantage.", Akio told them with a slight smile.

    "Guess we aren''t so lost after all.", Akira replied to them with his palm over his head as if he finally felt relieved.

    "It''s because you guys panicked too early that your sight has been completely blocked by your hopelessness, without thinking that their advantage might not be that big of a deal.", Akio reprimanded them.

    "Well, he''s the one who told me we had a strong chance of losing.", Akira told Akio while turning towards Eiji.

    "Ah...sorry about that! I just wasn''t thinking straight... Hahaha...", Eiji told him with a bright smile.

    "You guys sometimes forget...but-"]

    "In the end, we''re still fighting against fellow first years, that''s what he told us.", Eiji told Akira.

    Akira turned to the ground as he heard this.

    ''Inoue...''

    Akira and Kazuki once fought during the group battles, and from there, he was able to witness his ability slightly whittle down.

    With the help of Megumi, he was able to slice his arm bit by bit, spilling the energy he had stored inside.

    Before their fight could end though, his teammates were able to win the battles, thus stopping the fight between the two.

    ''In the end, he''s still a first year. An amateur ability user, who hasn''t sharpened his skills enough yet...

    ...that would mean-''

    "They have to have a weakness.", Eiji told Akira.

    Hearing this, he nodded his head and looked down again.

    ''... We need to figure out a way to-''

    "....but before we think about that, let''s eat first! I got a bag full of melon bread here, want a bite?", Eiji told Akira with a bright smile.

    "Huh?", Akira feeling a little irritated, turned at him with an annoyed expression.

    "Come on, don''t be like that! Let''s eat-"

    "We''ve got a time limit here, you moron. If you wanna go have a bite, let''s do that later."

    "We don''t need to do that now, Akirababes-"

    Hearing Eiji call him that irritated him once again.

    "I told you not to call me that!", Akira told him with an enraged expression..

    "Come on, catch!", Eiji told Akira as he threw the melon bread at him.

    Instinctively, Akira saw the circular shaped melon bread, and dodged at the lower right end of it, making it barely slap to his hair.

    It almost fell on the ground, but before it could happen, Akira quickly caught it with his right hand.

    "You idiot! Why did you-"

    Suddenly, a quick thought flashed in Akira''s mind.

    He then turned his sight towards the melon bread in his hand.

    "The melon bread-"

    "You realized it too, right?", Eiji told him with a confident expression.

    "Even if they''re really strong. In the end, they''re still first years...just like us.", he continued.

    Akira slightly widened his eyes, but immediately showed a confident smile.

    "I''ve got a plan.", Akira told him.

    Eiji just grinned at this statement.

    ______________________________________

    The next day...

    It was early morning and the audience are just starting to enter the seats.

    Akira was walking next to Eiji chatting casually.

    "You better not fuck it up.", Akira teased Eiji with a straight face with his hands in his pockets.

    "I can tell you the same thing.", Eiji replied to Akira with a bright smile.

    They continued walking to the entrance when suddenly...

    "Akira-sama!"

    "Eiji!"

    Two girls called the two out.

    "Love girl? What are you doing just standing there?", Akira asked Ai with a confused expression.

    "Tamiko, you need me for something?", Eiji asked with a friendly smile.

    "Ummm...", Tamiko replied to Eiji with a faint blush and a deadpan nervous expression.

    "A-Akira-sama....we need your help!", Ai butted in.

    "Huh? What for?", Akira asked Ai.

    "A-Akira-sama... T-the thing is..."

    Ai''s next words slightly surprised Akira, but after a few moments, he nodded with an encouraging grin.

    ______________________________________

    "Good morning, everyone! Welcome back to the semifinal round of the first years'' SS tournament! Are you guys pumped to see what sorts of amazing spectacles our contestants will show again today?", States announced with a bright smile.

    "Yeaaahhhhh!!"

    "Aaaiii-chhhhaaann! We loooovvveee yoooouu!!"

    "Love Cutie-sama, we''re cheering for you!"

    "Oh man, I can''t wait to see who''s gonna win this time!"

    "Go! Kazuki-kun! Go! Go! Go! Go!"

    Following the many fights that happened, a lot of things have changed.

    Most of those are the audience''s opinions towards the contestants.

    Watching the contestants'' battles, their auras, their abilities and their stature during their matches, awakened an urge from some people to cheer for those that they have never even met.

    "Fucking hell, it''s so loud.", Akira complained while covering his ears.

    "If only this tournament could end already, we''ll all be at peace.", Izanagi replied to him with his head smudged against his own lap as if he''s seconds away from falling asleep.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    "What?", Akira responded to him with a question since the cheers were getting too loud for him to hear.

    "...", Izanagi replied to his question with silence.

    "You''re even lazy during the semifinals-"

    Akira suddenly noticed Izanagi''s fist that was clenched tight.

    Even though he laid on his lap with his arm over it, he didn''t seem to comfortable and had a tense aura around him.

    "Akira.", Ken, who was wearing a cast on his right arm, sat beside Akira called on him.

    He stared at him with a serious expression and shook his head.

    ''...''

    Akira turned his pupils towards the left of his sights, where his other classmates were.

    Eiko, Ryuu, Megumi who was sat next to Ken, even the bandaged Keima, Takumi and even Kami seemed to be showing serious expressions and don''t seem to be planning to joke around.

    "Let him be for now.", Ken told Akira.

    "... You-"

    "The first match for today, we''ll be a match for our two cute contestants, Shikaku Tamiko of Savior class 1-4, and Abe Ai of Support class 1-2!", States announced.

    From the left entrance, came out a nervous Ai who was for some reason, wearing an overly long white shirt inside her tracksuit, and Tamiko who just showed a deadpan expression.

    Megumi, seeing this, frowned slightly.

    "AIIII-CCCHHHAANNN!!!! WWEEE LLOOVVEE YYOOUU!!"

    "GO, LOVE CUTIE-SAMA! WE''RE CHEERING FOR YOU!"

    Ai felt really small hearing this, and shook out of nervousness, while Tamiko rubbed her back to calm her down.

    "...ughhh... Those kinds of people again, huh?"

    "Well, it was a surprise hearing that she hasn''t gained a fanclub yet after all this time, especially with her personality.", Ken replied to Akira with a wry smile.

    Ai, who unlike Megumi and Koka, who are tall and pretty, and easy to scope out in a crowd.

    Ai was short and always hid behind the backs of others.

    The clumsy, cute Ai, who''s presence was first noticed by many from the video where Akira saved her, was now known in a different light.

    The ''Love Cutie'' is now what people call her.

    Her ability, unlike most people''s, was something that felt pure, pleasing and was certainly adorable.

    Lots of people watched her fights and felt disappointed in themselves for not asking her to partner up with them.

    Although most people can''t complement her ability, they still wanted to partner up with the cute Ai.

    "And on the other side, are two elegant beauties, Yoko Kishi of Savior class 1-6 and Fujimoto Avaron of Support class 1-2!"

    "Love girl and sword girl, huh.", Akira commented.

    "I knew Fujimoto-san was gonna reach this far in the road since she was the second passer during the entrance exams, but I didn''t expect the little girl to get this far.", Ken commented as well.

    *tug*

    "Ugh! What was that for?!", Ken groaned as Megumi, who was beside him punched his left arm.

    "Don''t underestimate Aichi, Takahashi-kun!", Megumi scolded him with a pouting expression.

    Besides her, Koka pointed as well, seemingly irritated by Ken''s statement.

    "It''s not that I''m underestimating her, it''s that her ability''s too simple and easy to counter. I might be being too harsh here, but during the last battle-"

    "She didn''t do much, right? Well, I kind of understand why you''ll think that.", Akira replied to Ken while nodding with his eyes closed.

    "Akira...?", Megumi called him out with a concerned expression.

    "Didn''t you believe in Abe-san, Akira?", Eiko asked him while tilting her from behind his seat.

    "I-"

    "... As much as I''d like to believe in you guys about how Abe-san is not to be underestimated, with Avaron-san and her partner, it''s almost impossible for them to win.", Ken interrupted Akira unintentionally.

    "Yoko Kishi-san, right? The sword girl''s partner''s name.", Akira asked them.

    "I haven''t seen much of the fights, but just like the guy who manipulated Abe-san, her ability''s something that completely devalues Abe-san''s ability. There''s no way, they''ll win-"

    "I''m not so sure about that.", Akira replied to him without turning towards him.

    Megumi slightly smiled seeing this, while Koka just turned towards the arena again and watched eagerly.

    "I''m glad to see you''re still standing strong, Ai-san.", Avaron praised her with a slight smile.

    "M-m-me too, Avaron-san!", Ai replied with a nervous expression as she waved her hands frantically in front her.

    Ai and Avaron became friends earlier after the theatrical play project Sakura-sensei made them do.

    She opened up to a bunch of female classmates, mainly Megumi, Koka, Ai, Eiko, Mitsuko and Hana.

    Although she''s still mostly awkward to chat with, they still consider her as a good acquaintance, even if she could be really strict sometimes.

    "Even if you grew stronger throughout this whole endeavor, I still won''t be backing out of this though. I''ll make sure we defeat you!", Avaron announced while pointing at her.

    "HEEEEH?", Ai shouted while nervously running behind Tamiko.

    "With my majesty''s and my strength combined, there''s nothing that could stop us! So you better start accepting your loss from now!", Yoko told them while placing one hand in front of her chest and one at the back, slightly clanging her metal armor.

    Avaron seeing this, hid her face behind her palms as if she was embarassed.

    "She''s got a real quirky attitude, that girl.", Sora commented with a devious grin.

    "Ehhhh...", Megumi voiced with a wry smile.

    "What''s up with her?", Akira asked them.

    "Can''t you see what''s wrong with her, Akira?", Ken asked him with a confused expression.

    "Huh?"

    "Akira, she''s got eight grader syndrome.", Eiko told Akira from behind.

    "I pledge my whole life to attaining the will of the Alornian Empire! With queen Avaron by my side, we shall rightfully take back the throne!", Yoko proclaimed loudly and proudly.

    "...b-but... There''s Sir Knight as well, right? She calls everyone your highnesses so that shouldn''t count...", Akira, for some reason, decided to defend her without avail.

    "Sir Knight-sensei''s a different case. He calls us that to show how high he regards us, he doesn''t really think we''re royalty. He''s said that during his past interviews in the savior watch website.", Eiko explained to Akira with a wry smile.

    "S-still... That shit''s nothing. Just because she talks a bit posh and stuff like that, doesn''t mean she''s ...childish..."

    Koka and the others seem confused by Akira''s actions, except for Megumi who seem really amused by this.

    ''... A chuunibyou...?'', Akira thought at that time.

    Akira used to be fixated to pretending to be a superhero in his early years growing up.

    He''d dress in a cape and act like some sort of superhero.

    There were even times when everyone feared him due to his glare, that he would wear black gloves, shiny necklaces, sharingg*n contact lenses to pretend like he''s some sort of badass loner that has no need for friends.

    That is why he completely understood how people portray Yoko''s actions as ''weird'' and ''eccentric'', and wanted to defend that.

    Feeling the same pain as her, he wanted people to accept chuunibyous as just ''posh'' speaking people.

    "A-aren''t we all sort of chuunibyous though? Hell, we did enroll in this school wanting to become superheroes. I even heard time girl yell ''Clock magic girl terminal execution lovely!'' sometimes when she uses her ability.", Akira told them.

    *BAAAM!*

    His head was suddenly hit by Eiko''s fist.

    Eiko, who was smiling with an irritated expression closed in on Akira''s face.

    "That was just once, okay Akira?", she told him with an intimidating smile.

    "Y-yeah.."

    "I, Knight Ylford van Heavenlight, shall stand with her to achieve her dreams! None of you commoners will ever understand that!", Yoko proclaimed.

    Tamiko just kept a straight face while Ai looked intimidated by her proclamation so she hid behind Tamiko.

    Avaron just kept covering her face.

    "C-can we just start already?", Avaron asked States who seemed confused at the events happening.

    "Ah! As serious as ever, my Liege. Let us begin and show these commoners their rightful place!", Yoko complimented Avaron.

    "Uhhh...well, if you insist...", States told them with a wry smile.

    The four then prepared themselves and prepared to use their abilities.

    "Match..."

    Ai shaped her two hands into a heart, Tamiko slowly inhaled, Yoko knelt down and put her palms on the ground, while Avaron her palms up in front of her.

    "Start!"

    "Love beam!"

    Immediately, Ai shot out her love beam towards Avaron.

    *BBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRTTTRTTRTT*, an annoying jackhammer like sound suddenly resounded in the arena though.

    "Guh, her ability is such a pain in the ass."

    The stadium slowly shook as if there was a mild earthquake that happened.

    The ground beneath Avaron and Yoko shook quick and strong though.

    Yoko Kishi, a mysterious individual, who''s appearance hasn''t been seen yet due to her wearing that Knight armor.

    Her ability...is vibration.

    She could make her whole body vibrate without causing much damage to her own.

    She could make objects vibrate continuously as well, but if it isn''t in her hand, it slowly loses it energy and it''s vibration slowly stops.

    This might sound like a simple ability, but it''s one of the most deadliest abilities ever.

    Just like a chainsaw, she could mow down enemies with her bare hands by vibrating them rapidly and slashing at them without hesitation.

    Like a jackhammer, she quickly cracked down the floor in front of them and cut down two large rocks from the arena.

    *zzzsscchhwww*, before Ai''s love beam could reach Avaron.

    *Pscht*, Yoko quickly threw the two rocks in front of Avaron.

    "Gladius!", chanted Avaron as the two rocks in front of her turned into sharp thick swords.

    "Here!", Avaron said as she threw the other sword to Yoko.

    "My gratitude, my Liege."

    "Um... L-love beam!" Ai chanted again as she aimed towards Avaron.

    "TAKE THIS, HEATHEN!", Yoko shouted as she threw a sword at Ai.

    "HEEHHH!!", Ai shouted with slight nervousness.

    Before the sword could hit though, Tamiko quickly ran at her and covered Ai''s nose and mouth with what seems to be a handkerchief.

    Tamiko then suddenly exhaled.

    *SSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHH*

    A light blue colored smoke spread towards the area where Ai and Tamiko stood, covering the vision in that area.

    "Is Aichi alright?", Koka commented.

    "Did they risk it? They would both be disqualified if she knocked her own support down.", Ken commented as well.

    "She covered her mouth with a handkerchief before she could inhale the gas...", Izanagi, who''s head was still on his lap, but was pointed towards the arena commented as well.

    "As long as she didn''t breathe in the gas, she won''t be hurt by it.", he continued.

    The others looked at Izanagi with an incredulous expression.

    ''Although he can be really out of his mind sometimes, he sure can focus and analyze the match with ease.'', thought Akira.

    "Your majesty! Don''t breathe the gas!", Yoko worriedly advised Avaron.

    "It''s far away from us. As long as we don''t go near it, we won''t have a problem.", Avaron replied with a serious expression.

    Poison gas.

    That was Tamiko''s ability.

    Shrouding an area full of toxic gas to incapacitate their enemies is their usual strategy.

    There were some complications with her ability though.

    "The smoke is dissipating! They''re over there, my Liege!", Yoko told Avaron.

    Ai and Tamiko ran out from the smoke and ran on the edge of the arena, planning to close in on Avaron and Yoko.

    Unlike Shinichi''s smoke ability, her poison gas doesn''t cover a huge range and dissipates rather easily if she doesn''t keep releasing gas.

    On the ground, is the handkerchief Tamiko used to cover Ai''s mouth.

    Avaron seeing this quickly turned towards them and kneeled on the ground.

    "My Liege why are you kneeling-"

    "Use your ability on the floor! Quick!"

    Hearing this, Yoko quickly kneeled down and vibrated the floor.

    *BBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRTTTRTTRTT*,

    *crack crack crack crack crack crack crack crack*

    The floor quickly cracked and debris started flinging out everywhere.

    "Hiihhh!", Ai shrieked with a scared expression.

    "Ugh!", Tamiko moaned.

    Ai and Tamiko lost balance as the ground kept vibrating.

    Avaron immediately turned the small rock clutter into small round tip daggers and the in front of those, she turned the other rock debris into long swords pointed up stuck on the ground.

    "Stay away!"

    Avaron suddenly threw the daggers she made at Ai and Tamiko''s direction.

    "What''s she doing?", Ken asked with a confused expression.

    "Kishi-san made them lose balance, she should use her lead ability and take them out while they could.", he continued.

    "No, that would be reckless. If she closed in on them, the other girl could use her poison gas ability immediately.", Akira told Ken, keeping his sight on the arena.

    "They threw away the handkerchief from earlier, if she used her poison gas ability, even Abe-san would be hit by it.", Ken continued.

    "Isn''t she just being careful?", Sora, who was seriously watching the match as well, butted in.

    "From what I''ve seen and from her movements, you could see that she''s not taking any chances. Be it may be or not, Fujimoto-san is definitely expecting some sort of plan from Abe-san''s side.", she continued.

    "...but the way they''ve been going at it, won''t this just be a goose chase? With Avaron and her partner trying to run away from Takumi''s lil sis and Abe-san. If both of them kept distance from each other, they can''t fight with their full strength.", Ken asked Sora.

    "They can''t approach her though, since the poison gas could quickly weaken them. They might the strongest when they''re close, but they can''t risk it.", she answered him.

    Avaron and Ai both had mind manipulation abilities.

    Avaron''s ability, ''lead'', encourages the target to do a certain thing for a moment.

    It doesn''t necessarily control the target, but it fools them to somehow desire to do the thing she does for a moment.

    Ai''s ability allows the user to manipulate the target to be infatuated to her or her other target.

    It works for a limited amount of minutes or when the target''s consciousness is somehow impacted back to normal.

    This includes stuff like being hit on the head, shaking the person''s body to consciousness.

    Both of them had a common weakness with their mind manipulating abilities though.

    "Why doesn''t Abe-san just keep using her love ability though? If she just shot everywhere, she''d probably hit them eventually.", Ken commented.

    "She can''t do that. Just like how sword girl can''t keep using her lead ability.", Akira replied.

    Ken slightly widened his eyes then nodded with a serious expression.

    "I thought mind manipulation abilities are overpowered, didn''t know all of them had the same downside."

    "They can''t use it continuously."

    Cooldowns.

    What limits the capability of mind manipulation ability users, is the time restriction before they could use it again.

    Mind manipulation abilities are a dime of a dozen.

    Being able to control your opponent''s actions could easily lead you to victory.

    There is a restriction though, that halts the use of the ability over and over.

    They require the user to change the state of mind of their target.

    This uses a lot of mind capacity, and continuous usage would overwork the user.

    Just like how during exercise, a person has to take breaks every set. The user requires to rest every use.

    In Avaron''s case, her ability only works for about a second, stopping the target and making them lose their guard, after about one minute or so, she could use it again.

    In Ai''s case, her ability shoots and works for a few minutes.

    If it doesn''t hit the target, it cools down faster and it can be used rather quickly.

    If it hits the target, it could be used after a few minutes as well or so.

    Ai and Tamiko couldn''t balance well enough due to Yoko vibrating the floor.

    "Ai-chan! Let''s r-run for it!", Tamiko who was trying to stand up told her.

    They ran towards the edge of the arena, feeling a bit out of balance, trying to avoid the daggers and close in on Avaron and Yoko.

    *ssszzzztcch*, like the sound of an arrow, the daggers slashed through the edge of Ai''s right arm, the left edge of Ai''s waist, and the edge of Ai''s right shoulder.

    Tamiko was able to run away forward avoiding the daggers.

    "UUGGHH!", Ai cried.

    She slightly got unnerved and held her wounded waist.

    She kept running forward though with tears in her eyes, even if she''s hurt.

    "With her right now, they couldn''t win.", Ken commented.

    Akira just kept watching intently.

    "Let''s go!", Avaron told Yoko as they ran away to the right.

    Ai and Tamiko continued to run to the edge, when they suddenly came to a halt.

    "Tamiko-chan!", Ai called out Tamiko.

    The swords Avaron made in front earlier that were pointed up, like spikes in a platformer, it prevented them from closing in further.

    Their sights turned on the swords as they halted.

    "Take this!", Avaron screamed out.

    Avaron, suddenly flung out a gigantic hammerhead sword at Tamiko and Ai''s direction.

    "Tch-", Tamiko clicked her tongue.

    The two seeing this, planned to turn around and run back.

    ...but before they could-

    "STOP!", Avaron suddenly shouted.

    Tamiko and Ai suddenly stopped and a violet light glinted on their eyes for a second.

    "She used her lead ability!", Sora commented.

    "They can''t dodge it now.", Ken commented as well.

    Immediately, as the sword closed in-

    Ai started zipping her tracksuit open as she ran towards Tamiko.

    Tamiko, quickly inhaled and exhaled releasing a shroud of poison gas covering the sight in that area.

    ''What are they...?'', Avaron thought as they saw the scene.

    *TTTTUUUNNNGG*, a strong metal sound was heard in the smoke.

    "AAAAHHHH!", Ai screamed.

    ''Did we hit her?'', Avaron wondered.

    "Seems like that''s the end of Abe-san.", Sora commented.

    "She probably protected Takumi''s brother and lost consciousness after being hit by that large sword. No matter how you guys trust her, in the end, she''s still hasn''t gotten rid of her nervous personality, there was no way they could win against-"

    "Not quite.", suddenly, as Ken commented, Takumi, who was now sitting on Ryuu''s seat, interrupted him.

    "What do you-"

    "My little sister might have taken down her opponents easily the first few rounds, so none of you have seen much of how she usually fights, but... I think what you said isn''t the case here.", Takumi continued.

    "Are you saying they intentionally cornered themselves?", Ken asked him.

    "I don''t know much of the details myself. Why don''t you ask Akira?", Takumi responded while turning his eyes on him.

    "What is he...?", Ken asked while turning to Akira.

    Megumi, Koka, Kami, Sora and Eiko looked curious as well, while Izanagi just kept his eyes on the arena.

    "I saw you guys waiting near the girl''s bathroom earlier.", Takumi continued.

    "WHAT?", Koka suddenly voiced out.

    Megumi just showed a pouting expression hearing this.

    "Didn''t know you were such a pervert, Akira. Peeping in the girl''s bathroom.", Izanagi teased him.

    "That isn''t it, you retard.", Akira replied.

    "W-what were you doing near the female bathrooms, Akira?", Koka asked from her seat.

    "Well-"

    "My Liege, what do you suppose we-"

    Suddenly, from the shroud of smoke, Tamiko ran out wearing a large violet shirt that seemed to be too big for her.

    She started running back the direction they came from and planned to circle towards Avaron and Yoko.

    "My Liege!"

    "Yoko, vibrate the floor towards her!"

    Yoko, hearing this, nodded, then kneeled down and vibrated the floor, causing Tamiko to wobble, making her lose balance.

    "This is the end!", Avaron said as she turned a broken rock on the floor into a golden sword and planned to throw it at the shaken Tamiko.

    "LOVE BEAM!", suddenly, from their other side, came Ai who for some reason, was wearing an also extremely large shirt, and had a camisole tied up on her mouth covering it.

    "W-what?", Sora asked with shock.

    "Where did she-"

    Akira grinned as he saw what happened.

    "Whaaaaa!", Avaron voiced as the love beamed hit her.

    "M-my Liege!", the surprised Yoko called her out.

    "S-sorry, Yoko-chan! I can''t help it!", Avaron told her with hearts in her eyes.

    *BAAAAAAAAAAAAM*

    She quickly slashed down on Yoko with her silver sword, slicing her armor.

    "Wait...didn''t you say she''ll die if her armor broke?", Akira asked Izanagi with concern.

    "It''s true she''ll die but what I meant was-"

    Suddenly from the large metal armor, came a shining beautiful figure.

    "...she''ll die-"

    The figure turned out to be a violet haired young looking child wearing only her ripped tracksuit slightly showing her underwear and showing a lot of skin.

    "UWWWWAAAAAAAHHH!!", the child cried loudly.

    "...of embarassment that is.", Izanagi finished.

    Akira showed an incredulous expression at Izanagi, after hearing this.

    "For my love!", Avaron proclaimed as she was about to slash down on the young girl.

    "YOU''RE ALL BIG MEANIES!"

    Suddenly though, before she could slash down.

    *BBBBBBBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRRTTTRTTTTRRRTRRRRTRRRTTTT*, the arena started shaking greatly, causing what seems to be an earthquake.

    "KKYAAAH!"

    "E-E-E-EVVVVEEERRRYYTHING''S SSSHHAAAKKKKKIIINNGG!"

    "GGYYAAAHH!!"

    "IITTT''SSS TOO SSSTTRROONNGGG!!"

    Ai quickly fell down on the ground and kneeled while feeling nervous.

    Tamiko just kept a crawling position as she saw what happened.

    "KYAA!"

    Avaron quickly lost balance and fell down.

    *PPUUGG!*, the sound of her back smashing on the floor was heard.

    "GGUUUHHH!"

    She vomited blood hitting this.

    "UUUUWWWWAAAAAAAAHHH!! I HATE YOU ALL! YOU''RE ALL MEAN! GGYYAAAHH!!"

    "Yoko!", Avaron who was shaken back to consciousness called her out.

    "Tch- she''s so strong!", Tamiko commented.

    "G-goddammit!", Akira commented from his seat.

    "I-I can''t believe a-a pipsqueak like th-this is- doing this...", he continued.

    "C-c-c-can''t s-s-s-s-sleep...", Izanagi commented as well.

    "Sh-sh-sh-she''s so strong..."

    The shaking kept continuing, and most people couldn''t even talk straight.

    Suddenly though...

    Like a sudden breathe of air, the shaking quickly stopped.

    "What...?", Ken wondered.

    "You''re all...big.....meanies...", Yoko said as she slowly lost her balance with a dazed, tired expression.

    "You''re all-"

    "Yoko!"

    Suddenly, Yoko fainted as she fell on Avaron''s arms.

    "Yoko...", Avaron told her.

    Tamiko and Ai had their eyes slightly widened as they saw this scene.

    Seeing this, Avaron stared at Yoko, with a worried expression, but then closed her eyes and sighed.

    She then turned to Ai with an exhausted smile as she carried Yoko.

    "I give up. You guys are too much."

    Ai''s eyes widened her eyes as she heard this.

    "Team Shikaku Tamiko from Savior class 1-4 and Abe Ai from Support class 1-2 wins!", States announced.

    "AAAAAIII-CCHHAAAANNN!!!"

    "That was so awesome!"

    "I can''t believe it!"

    "LLOOVVEE CCUTTIIEEE-CHHAAAN CONGRATULATIONS!"

    "WWWEEE LLOOVVEE YYYOOUU!!"

    Screams from all over the audience were heard as they saw the scene.

    "Aichi won!", Megumi cheered with a bright smile with her arms stretched wide.

    "She did it.", Koka commented with a relieved smile as she held her chest and exhaled.

    "What just...?", Ken asked with a slightly confused expression.

    "Well, if you didn''t get it...what happened was-", Akira explained as Ken and some of the others turned to look at him.

    ["We need it for our plan today? Is it okay?", Ai asked Akira with a cute begging expression with her hands interlocked in front of him.

    "Eiji...", Tamiko called on Eiji.

    "Well... I''m okay with letting you borrow it, but...why?", Akira asked with a confused expression as he scratched the back of his head.

    "Yeah... Do you need it for some reason?", Eiji asked as well.

    "It''s a key item that will lead to our victory...", Tamiko commented with a slightly smug expression although keeping it slightly deadpan as well.

    "What do you...?"]

    "You gave them your shirts?", Ken asked Akira.

    "I was also confused when they asked us that but...what really happened earlier was..."

    [Ai started zipping her tracksuit open as she ran towards Tamiko.

    Tamiko, quickly inhaled and exhaled releasing a shroud of poison gas covering the sight in that area.

    Ai quickly took off her tracksuit and threw it at Tamiko, Tamiko took off her tracksuit as well.

    Ai was wearing a large shirt, and a girl''s camisole was tucked in from behind her shirt.

    To avoid breathing in the smoke, Ai quickly ran behind Tamiko and tied the camisole on her mouth covering it.

    Tamiko immediately threw two tracksuit at the sword, causing the sword to lose momentum and fall with the tracksuits, silencing the sound of it''s fall.

    *TTTTUUUNNNGG*, a strong metal sound was heard as Ai kicked the side of the sword Avaron made with the sole of her shoes.

    "AAAAHHHH!", Ai she screamed as to pretend she was hit.

    Tamiko quickly ran out the other side, as Ai waited to lead their attention to her.

    Ai then quickly ran out and shot her love beam to them.]

    "Their strategy was to fool the enemy into thinking that Ai was defeated, so she could sneakily shoot her love beam from afar.", he explained.

    Ken''s eyes widened from this and turned her eyes at the Ai in the arena, who was nervously bowing at the audience as Tamiko ran to her.

    "Guess, I really shouldn''t underestimate her after all.", he commented.

    "That girl really will surprise you sometimes.", Akira commented.

    "Yeah...", Ken replied.

    "If she needed an extra shirt, she should''ve just brought one.", Megumi mumbled with a slightly annoyed, quiet voice.

    Ai''s victory shed a light on everyone and made them quite glad, thus making them felt more relieved.

    Of course, they were also rooting for Avaron, but Ai had always been the underdog in their class, and just seeing her victory against one of the strongest supports in their class, really inspired and motivated them.

    "Well, it''s my turn now.", Akira said as he stood up and put his hands in his pockets.

    "Akira...", Ken suddenly called on him, while staring at him with a serious expression.

    ______________________________________

    "And now...for our final match of the day...", States announced.

    From the left side of the arena, was Akira and Eiji, with serious expressions in their faces.

    "On the left side, is Kagayaku Eiji from savior class 1-4 and Ishikawa Akira from support class 1-2!", Stares announced.

    Hearing their names being called, Akira and Eiji came out.

    ["We''re all rooting for you.", Ken told Akira.

    His eyes slightly widened as he saw this, and saw the others showing concerned and serious expressions at him as well.

    "Don''t you dare lose.", he continued as he showed a fist in front of Akira''s chest.

    Akira grinned at this statement and gripped his fist.

    "I''m on it."]

    He kept walking while staring on the ground, thinking about the things that have happened.

    [Ken and Ude was just about to put their fists up and punch the air to gather forced Ken would manipulate to fight Kazuki and Jun, when suddenly.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMM*

    A strong ear ripping sound was heard and a large burst of air flooded the arena.]

    [Akira was suddenly struck by Kazuki''s both hands but he used his right shield to protect against it.

    He was struggling below his hands as the area beneath him suddenly crashed down as if a small hole was made because of the strong force Kazuki was dealing.

    Akira kept struggling while blocking with his shield against the hands when suddenly...

    Akira''s shield broke...]

    [Takumi had large and deep looking bruises on his body and he was covered in bandages and had casts on right arm and leg.

    Gorou also looked the same and had his hair seemingly forcibly torn, but with both of his legs casted instead.]

    "And on the right side..."

    Two figures came out from the darkness of the opposite arena entrance.

    Two figures that Akira and the others has been watching intently came out.

    They paced their way into the arena, intimidating those that are watching the scene.

    "It''s them!"

    "The guys who won every match quickly!"

    "There''s no way those guys could beat them!"

    "It''s the dream team!"

    The audience started cheering loudly seeing the two come out.

    Cheers from here and there, even from the professionals was heard.

    This was expected to happen though, since they have been the star contestants compared to the other matches.

    Unlike the others, who took time into beating their opponents, Kazuki and Jun quickly defeated their opponents without even a drip of sweat.

    Due to this, people started looking up to their strength and idolized them.

    "Got a lot of attention on you guys, huh?", Akira told them with an intimidating tone.

    "What''s the matter, Jun? Not gonna say anything?", Eiji asked him with a serious expression

    "..."

    "..."

    Kazuki and Jun didn''t even reply to their words and acted indifferent towards them.

    "Man, this crowd is just too fired up, sensei. Just start this goddamn match already, will you?", Jun, who was cracking his neck and who''s head was turned towards the side looking at the audience, rudely commanded States.

    Kazuki just glared at Akira, but didn''t bother to say anything else.

    ''He''s keeping it in, huh? We''ll see about that.'', Akira thought as he glared back at Kazuki.

    "Uhhh...o-okay... Then let''s....", States replied with a nervous tone.

    The two pairs prepared themselves as States was about to announce the start of the match.

    "Match..."

    On the left side, Akira''s right forearm started glowing green, while Eiji''s right hand started glowing violet.

    The other side had Jun aiming his palm towards the pair, and Kazuki pointing his left palm on his arm.

    The two pairs started charging their abilities as they stared at their rivals with seriousness in their eyes.

    ''Let''s do this.''

    "Start!"

    *BOOOOOOOM*

    Jun quickly shot a cannonball that Kazuki inflated into a large one that shot towards Akira and Eiji''s direction.

    Like a meteorite, it charged quickly without waiting for their enemies to prepare.

    "They''re done for.", Jun said as he watched the cannonball charge through the air.

    Suddenly though...

    Before the cannonball could hit them.

    *ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZGGGGGGZZZZ*

    "GUUUHHHH!!"

    Akira, who deployed two shields on his back, quickly ran and jumped to the left side from their position.

    His back was immediately shot by Eiji''s lightning pushing him to charge away quickly as Eiji''s lightning pushed Eiji to be pushed on the opposite direction.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM*

    The circular cannonball quickly hit he arena wall.

    "WHAT!?", Jun exclaimed as he saw the scene in front of him.

    Kazuki slightly widened his eyes as well, seeing this.

    "Those two...! They avoided the cannonball team''s hit!"

    "They dodged it!"

    "How did they...?"

    Akira and Eiji, even though slightly shaken by the force of Eiji''s lightning, quickly regained their balance and ran towards Kazuki and Jun''s direction from their positions.

    ''We did it!'', Akira thought.

    [Akira held the melon bread Eiji threw at him and stared at Eiji with a serious expression.

    "You understand now, do you?", Eiji asked Akira.

    "I know.", Akira replied.

    "Unlike the attacks of our other opponents, Jun''s ability has a blind spot. If it was just a small cannonball, the blind spot would be insignificant, but we''re talking about a large cannonball here.", Eiji explained.

    "Just like how you avoided that melon bread, we just have to dodge through the cannonball ''s curved corners.", he continued.

    Akira nodded after hearing it, but still showed an unagreeable expression.

    "That would work if we wanted to dodge it, but we don''t have enough speed to do so.", Akira replied.

    Contestants are required to step in the arena with each other at the very start of the match.

    It''s an unspoken rule since it''s just common courtesy, so them stepping out of the arena before the match starts won''t be allowed.

    Due to Jun and Kazuki''s cannonballs reaching up the size of the arena, the only way to avoid it is if the opponent steps off from it.

    If they started at the very edge of the arena, the opponents would immediately see through their plan though, rendering what they plan to as pointless.

    "We need to somehow find a way to get out of their aim quickly.", Akira continued.

    Eiji hearing this, tilted his head and made a confused wondering expression as if he said something weird.

    "What...?", Akira asked him with a slightly irritated expression.

    "We have that option, right?", Eiji replied with a confident smile.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Did you forget about what you did during the first round of the tournaments?", Eiji asked Akira with a serious expression.

    "The first part of the tournament..."

    ["We need to run-"

    "EIJI, STRIKE ME FROM BEHIND!"

    "WHA-"

    "DO IT!"

    Suddenly, Eiji, with a serious expression, shot his lightning towards Akira''s back.

    *TZZZZZZZZZ*

    A shield suddenly formed on it, and the lightning pushed Akira with a strong force.]

    "We can do that again to dodge away from the cannonball as quick as possible.", Eiji suggested.

    "...but what about you?", Akira asked with a slightly concerned expression.

    "Me? Why do you ask?"

    "You can push me away immediately, but how are you going to escape the cannonball?", Akira asked with a serious expression.

    "I can take care of that. Don''t worry.", Eiji replied with a careless expression.

    "...but you can''t use your lightning unless you''re still. What do you mean don''t worry? I can''t have you knocked out the first minute.", Akira replied while trying to lecture him.

    "...Akio-san thought me how to use his ability, right?", Eiji mentioned.

    "Yeah...and what does that have to with it?"

    "During our training, I learned something special."

    [Eiji was posing like he was about to kick Hime in the face.

    He had his arms placed on his shoulders as if he was a in a coffin.

    "LIGHTNING EDGE!"

    A pointed lightning strike covered Eiji''s feet as he struck Hime.]

    "Lightning edge, a special technique where you gather your ability in a certain area without discharging the energy I collected-.", he continued.

    "Are you planning to use it on my shield to push us back? You can''t gain enough force to push yourself out of danger with that ability.", Akira butted in.

    "No, that''s not it. I just learnt something else that time."

    "And that is...?"

    "That it''s not that I can''t use my ability without movement, it''s that I can''t use my ability if my other muscle functions are all being used thoroughly as well.", Eiji explained.

    "To put it simply, I can use my lightning while jumping back to push both of us away.", he continued.

    "How can you do it though? You used to always fail at it."

    "There''s one thing I learned when I used your little brother''s move. And that is...that as long as I exert more effort on a certain muscle and lessen the other muscles'' usage..."]

    ''I can fire my lightning at will!'', Eiji thought as he shot lightning behind him to propel him forward.

    They ran quickly, trying to close in the gap between them and their opponents.

    "Tch-!", Jun clicked his tongue.

    He then quickly pointed his cannon arm at Eiji''s direction.

    "Inoue. Come here and help me.", Jun rudely ordered.

    "..."

    Inoue seemed to have his glare stuck on Akira''s direction though.

    "Inoue!", Jun called him out.

    Kazuki, snapping back to reality, decided to turn towards Jun and accept his decision.

    ...but before he could continue to do so.

    "INOUE! YOU FUCKER! WHY DON''T YOU MAN UP AND FIGHT LIKE A MAN!", Akira shouted from afar as he ran towards Kazuki''s direction, provoking him.

    Kazuki, hearing this turned back to Akira and glared at his direction.

    "Inoue! Leave him for later! Let''s take down Eiji first!", Jun rudely ordered again.

    Kazuki slightly turned his head towards Jun but...

    "DIDN''T YOU SAY YOU WERE GONNA KILL ME? YOU BASTARD? ARE YOU TOO MUCH OF A PUSSY TO FIGHT ME HEAD TO HEAD?", Akira, again shouted, trying to provoke Kazuki.

    Kazuki, turned back at Akira and clenched his fist with anger.

    "Inoue! Ignore him and-", Jun tried to call on Kazuki again, but...

    "I BET YOU''RE FATHER''S A GODDAMN COWARD TOO!", Akira, again provoked him.

    Kazuki, hearing this slightly widened his eyes with anger and clenched his teeth.

    "Inoue-"

    Before Jun could finish his sentence, suddenly...

    *woosh*

    Kazuki quickly ran away from his position and dashed towards Akira.

    Seeing this, Akira showed a triumphant grin.

    "INOUE!", Jun shouted calling him out.

    *ZZZZZZZZZ*, Eiji''s lightning pushed him to close in much quicker than Akira, as he lunged towards Jun''s direction.

    "Don''t forget about me!", Eiji said with a confident smile as he jumped towards Jun.

    "YOU-", Jun called on Eiji with surprise.

    Akira kept running towards Kazuki''s direction, though slower than Eiji, he was catching up.

    ''We did the second goal.'', Akira thought as he ran.

    ["Once we avoid it though, what do we do though? One strike from that large cannonball and we''ll be down.", Eiji asked Akira.

    "That''s the last thing I haven''t thought about yet. Should I just stay put and wish my lightning could be fast enough to hit them before the cannonball hits us? We can''t run if they immediately deploy another cannonball.", he continued.

    "You suggested we run in opposite directions earlier, right? That''s more than enough. Just leave everything else to me.", Akira replied.

    "What are you planning to do?", Eiji asked him.

    "Your shields isn''t enough to block that gigantic cannonball, I might be able to dodge it if I time my lightning perfectly, but you won''t be able to dodge it.", he continued.

    "I''m not going to dodge it, nor try to block it.", Akira replied.

    "What? Does that mean you''re just going to take the hit? I didn''t realize you were an M, Akirachi.", Eiji teased.

    "Quit the jokes. That''s not it. What I''m saying is that we won''t even have to block or dodge it.", Akira replied with a slightly irritated tone.

    "Why do you think that?", Eiji asked while tilting his head and crossing his arms.

    "When we teamed up, our main goal was just to help that girl to get medicated, right? Our goal was to help someone, and due to our common goal and ideals, we were slightly compatible.", Akira explained.

    "Oh? Is that a confession, Akirachi? I''m sorry but someone''s already got my heart!", Eiji teased again.

    "Anyways, if we compare ourselves with the guy who hates you or Inoue''s partner and Inoue, we might seem like we have something in common with them. Since they also share a sense of hatred.", Akira continued while brushing off Eiji''s joke.

    "The difference is that, their hatred stems from different people. Inoue''s partner hates you, while Kazuki...

    ...absolutely despises me.", Akira continued while showing a serious expression.

    "And that is why, they won''t even attack us.", Akira said as he stood up.

    "As long as we could rub the salt on their wounds, we could get them to completely forget about teamwork.", Akira continued.

    Eiji nodded his head with a serious expression as he heard this.

    "So, this means you''re the one who takes the cake, huh?"

    "Abso-fucking-lutely."]

    ''Now that they''ve separated, what I need to do is to find a way to deal with Inoue.'', thought Akira as he closed in on Inoue.

    "Inoue! I-"

    *BGGGGGCSSSSSSSHHHH*

    Suddenly, as Akira, closed in on Kazuki, Kazuki quickly dropped down and knelt to the ground, with one palm touching the floor.

    His hand quickly glowed blue as the floor behind him inflated.

    "What the fuck are you-"

    The floor quickly expanded, making an ocean wave like figure as it raised to the ground, about to cover Akira and Kazuki standing below it.

    "What is he doing?"

    "Why''s he trying to cover them both?"

    "What''s going on?"

    A few of the audience members commented as they saw the events happening.

    Kana, who was now sat next to Akiko, widened her eyes at this.

    ''That brat!''

    "Akira!", Koka called out with slight fear seeing what happened.

    "That Inoue! What is he planning!", Ken commented with an irritated expression.

    Megumi just kept a serious expression as she watched the scene.

    Like a dome, the expanded floor covered Akira and Kazuki, preventing anyone from seeing them.

    ''He''s trying to not get anyone to interfere with them! This is bad...'', Kana thought.

    The audience and the other pair could only stare of shock at what happened.

    ''Akira...''

    End of Chapter 24

    ______________________________________

 Chapter 24.5: "Meeting Akiras mom"

    Meanwhile, back in the university hallway...

    "That was an awesome fight, wasn''t it? Kana-chan!", Akiko told Kana with a bright smile.

    "Ra-chan didn''t really do much today, but I know he gave it his all!", she continued.

    People have started walking their way back home due to this day''s tournament battles finishing, before Akiko, Akio and Ana could continue their way out of the university though, Akiko and States suddenly bumped into them.

    "... Ugh... I don''t know about that, Akiko-nee.", Kana replied to her with a wry smile.

    "Akiko-chan! It''s been so long!", States called to her.

    "Yuriko-chan! You were so cute back there!", Akiko answered her while holding both her hands.

    They stood there smiling at each other while holding each other''s hands.

    "I was so scared the students were gonna go too far! Lots of students have been arguing non-stop before their battle even begins!", States told her with a tear in her eye.

    "Those people are just big meanies! Lots of them even tried to insult my Ra-chan too! Those bullies!", Akiko replied with a cute pout.

    "Mom, me and Ana are gonna head back first. Are you gonna be alright on your own?", Akio asked her with a wondering expression.

    "Ah, don''t mind me! Have your cutest little date, you two lovebirds! I''ll head back home later.", she answered Akio.

    "Okay, be careful on your way home.", Akio told her as him and Ana walked together.

    "Take care!", Akiko gave her farewells to him while stretching her hands up on the air wide and waving it.

    "Now, Yuriko-cha-"

    ""A-A-Akira''s mom!"", two female voices suddenly called out Akiko by surprise.

    "Hmmm....?", Akiko voiced as she turned towards where the voices came from.

    There, Megumi and Koka stood looking nervous and surprised.

    Ai was confused for a second but suddenly got nervous too.

    "Oh, Koka-chan! You''re still as cute and sexy as the day I last saw you!", Akiko told her with excitement.

    "Uh-uh... Yes... Ishika- I mean Akiko-chan!", Koka replied.

    Truthfully, they just waited until Koka has recovered from the nurse''s office.

    She has been completely healed a few minutes before Akira''s match ended, so she ended up not being able to watch it and didn''t get to bump into him in the clinic as well.

    "W-w-wait? H-how did you know she''s Akira''s mom?", Ai asked them.

    "W-well... My mom and her mom are friends and-... Wait, how did you find out she was Akira''s mom, Megu...?", Koka was answering Ai''s question when she suddenly noticed something and turned to Megumi.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    "Th-that...haha...w-well... They resemble each other, right? Hahaha... You know.", Megumi answered as if she was trying to avoid the topic.

    Koka narrowed her eyes at Megumi as if she was skeptical of her actions.

    "You three seem to have something special with Ra-chan, hmmm?", Akiko teased them with a smile.

    "W-well...", Koka blushed while grinning a bit and scratching her cheek.

    Megumi just smiled and turned to Akiko with her cheeks turning a bit red, and was also a bit shaky due to nervousness.

    Suddenly though Ai approached Akiko.

    Both Megumi and Koka''s eyes slightly widened as they saw this.

    "Hmmm... Do you want to tell me something, cutie-chan?", Akiko told her with a friendly teasing smile.

    "U-u-ummm... M-m-mom!", Ai suddenly called her out.

    Megumi and Koka''s eyes suddenly darken and their expressions turned into intimidating deadpan faces as they heard this.

    "... A-Akira-sama... You... I just want to tell you th-that... Your son...I confessed my lo-", before Ai could finish her sentence.

    "Mmpph! Mmpph! Mmmph!", Megumi and Koka quickly covered her mouth.

    "Ummm... Is something wrong?", Akiko asked them with a wry smile.

    "N-no, Akiko-chan. She was just a bit too nervous because of her match today, we just think she needs some rest.", Koka told her with a smile while trying to prevent Ai from talking.

    "...but you also had a match today-"

    "Don''t worry, ma''am. We''re sorry for disturbing you. We''ll just be on our way now.", Megumi butted in with a smile as well.

    "Well... O-okay..."

    Megumi and Koka quickly then took their hands off Ai''s mouth.

    "Megu, Kokachi! Wh-why are you two-"

    *zzzzooomm*

    Suddenly, the three quickly pulled Ai with them and ran away.

    Akiko just showed a wry smile as she saw this.

    '' ''I can''t let Akira''s mother know about Ai''s feelings!'' '', the two thought.

    Akiko, Akira''s mother, is an enthusiastic person willing to work her hardest to make people happy, especially the people she cared about the most.

    She usually puts her all into trying to find ways to make them feel the happiest without looking for a reward.

    That is why they forced Ai to not tell her.

    They knew that Akira, being the kind of guy he is, wouldn''t brag about a cute girl like Ai falling in love and confessing to him, so from their knowledge there was no way Akiko could have known Ai''s feelings to Akira except if another person tells him.

    With Akiko''s extreme desire to make the people she cares about happy, if she realizes that Ai likes Akira, she would try her hardest to learn about her and help her be lovers with Akira, that''s what the girls thought.

    This has happened once during Koka''s date with Akira.

    "Is one of them your son Akira-san''s girlfriend as well?", asked States while pointing her index finger on the bottom of her lip.

    "Well, that''s what I thought.", Akiko answered her with a wry smile.

    ''...So I misunderstood, hmm...'' she thought with a smile.

    The truth is though, Akiko has thought all this time, that...

    Koka was Akira''s girlfriend.

    Due to them having a date once, she thought they were together and were already a couple.

    She would ask Akira about his relationship with Koka, but to her, the best mom is the one who doesn''t meddle in their children''s love affairs.

    Unless they asked her for help, she thinks it would be better to leave them to their devices rather than forcing things to slide according to her own opinions.

    And another thing is that... Akiko used to be dense as well when she was young...but after growing up and maturing more, she changed and learned how to feel if someone has affectionate feelings towards another person.

    ''Ra-chan, you player.'', Akiko thought with a wry smile.

    Just from the reactions the girls show from seeing her, she already knew what they felt about him.

    Even without Ai finishing her sentence, she already realized what she was about to say.

    So even if Koka and Megumi pushed themselves to prevent that information from teaching her, they didn''t have a choice in the first place.

    ''That pink haired girl though...she seemed kind of familiar.'', Akiko thought.

    "Akiko-chan, Kana-chan, let''s go out! I''ll treat you two!", States told them with a smile.

    "Sure!"

    "Um!"

    The two replied to her with bright smiles.

    As Akiko and States spokes while walking towards the exit, Kana who was walking with them, loosened up her smile for a while though.

    ''Tomorrow''s Akira''s and that Inoue-san''s fight with their partners, huh?'', she thought.

    ''Hope Akira could beat all of what I said to his head.''

    "Kana-chan?", States called out to Kana, who was focused on her thoughts.

    "Is something wrong?", Akiko asked her.

    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it.", she answered them with a smile.

    "Then let''s march our way there!", States cheerily told them.

    "Yay!", Akiko cheered.

    Kana just looked at them with a smile and followed them out.

    ______________________________________

 Chapter 25: "The Tale of a Blue Feathered Sparrow"

    "Once upon a time, there was once a little sparrow from a far away land.", a dark blue haired, middle aged, handsome man narrated as he sat next to a little boy''s bed with a small book in his hands.

    "He was a small, adorable young ''un, but unlike common sparrows, this one was different...and you know why?", the middle aged man asked the child, who was wrapped in his blanket and was intently listening to the man.

    "Why is it, dad?", the child asked the man.

    "Well, the thing with this sparrow, is that... it has blue feathers.", the man explained.

    "A color that''s never been seen on sparrows before.", he continued.

    "And that blue bird...

    ...is the main character, of our little story.", the man said with a smile as he patted the child''s head.

    ______________________________________

    "LIGHTNING EDGE!", Eiji shouted as he charged and kicked at Jun with pointed lightning on the bottom of his feet.

    "Tch-", Jun clicked his tongue as he turned and jumped to the side from his position.

    There, a bunch of holes were on the ground.

    Cannonballs, ashes and debris were all bunched up there.

    ''Crap!''

    Eiji, noticing that Jun jumped out of his aim, quickly canceled his ability, and turned his kicking posture into a squatting posture with one hand in front of him to lessen the impact.

    "TAKE THIS!", Jun shouted while firing a cannonball towards Eiji''s direction.

    Eiji, widened his eyes seeing this, and was regrettably...

    "GWWAAAHH!"

    ...hit by Jun''s cannonball.

    *BAAAM*

    "GUUH!"

    He was shot towards the arena wall, banging the back of his head towards it.

    He landed sitting next to the wall, with his head bleeding and the cannonball on his lap.

    "What''s the matter, Eiji? Aren''t you gonna do one of your smartass plans again, huh? You''re still a goddamn weakling after all this time.", Jun told him with an intimidating manner as he walked towards him and squatted down to level his eye sight with him.

    "...Uhhh... Still a heavy hitter, huh?... Jun?... You''re still as relentless as ever.", Eiji, who was obviously in pain replied with a cheery smile.

    Jun, seeing this slightly widened his eyes, but then clenched his fist and stood up.

    "Smiling again, huh? Are you really that much of a masochist? I can''t believe a wuss like you even landed being with her.", Jun insulted him with an annoyed expression.

    "Guh!", Eiji grunted as he lifted the cannonball to the side.

    He then pulled himself by putting his palm on his knee and stood up.

    He prepared his lightning again and grinned, with a bleeding face, at Jun.

    "I''m not done yet.", he replied.

    Jun, seeing this, widened his eyes again and clenched his teeth.

    "TAKE THAT STUPID GRIN OFF YOUR FACE, YOU FUCKER!", he shouted as he aimed his cannon at him.

    Eiji, seeing this, smiled and aimed his palm at Jun as well.

    ______________________________________

    "What''s going on!? I can''t see Ra-chan with the floor covering them like that! He can''t possibly be trying to hurt my poor little Ra-chan like that, isn''t he!?", Akiko nervously commented.

    "Uhhh, mom. The very point of the battle is to hurt their opponents, so...", Akio replied to her with a wry smile.

    "Muuu... Still, I won''t forgive him if he hurts Ra-chan!", Akiko responded with a pout.

    Ana and Akio were showing wry smiles as Akiko continued to express her worry for Ra-chan.

    After expressing his amusement for his mother''s antics though, Akio suddenly reverted back to his serious expression as he stared at the arena.

    ''... Still, bro''s really fighting him, huh?'', Akio thought.

    ["Ishikawa Akio.", Kazuki, who stood next to a tree near the entrance of the simulated arena called out to Akio.

    Next to the entrance was Ai and Tamiko, apparently waiting for someone too.

    There, Akio, Akiko and Ana were just about to get inside the audience seats to watch the match together.

    "It''s me. Do you need me for something?", Akio asked Kazuki as he placed closer to him.

    "There''s something I would like to ask you. Can you follow me for a moment?", Kazuki asked with a respectful but intimidating tone.

    Akio showed a serious expression as he nodded.

    "Io-chan...?", Akiko called out his name with confusion.

    "You guys go before me, I''ll follow later.", Akio told them with a forced smile.

    Akiko and Ana felt worried but decided to let him do so.

    "Alright, see you later!", Ana gave her farewells as she and his mother walked in.

    Akio followed as Kazuki walked he towards the back of the arena, where a couple of trees made shade.]

    ''... He''s the one bro spoke about...huh?''

    Next to them, was Kana, who was showing a serious expression, as if thinking that this battle wasn''t just for amusement.

    ''That brat. He''s isolated them so no one could interrupt their battle. He''s actually trying to kill Akira!'', Kana thought as she glared at the arena.

    ["WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU!? GET BACK HERE!", Kazuki who''s still enraged screamed.

    He kept smashing rocks on the ground and looked back everywhere trying to look for him.]

    ''He was extremely enraged back then during their group battles, to the point where he chased him all over the place just to land some hits on him. Akira was able to fight back though due to that girl helping him, but now, he''s fighting that bulldozer all by himself!'', she thought.

    "Asami-sensei.", Elasticity, who was sat about a row below them, next to Sir Knight, crept close to Kana and whispered to her ear.

    "The kid who tried hunting down your nephew was the one who trapped them, right? Should we really let this battle continue? If we don''t stop them, they might do something really reckless.", Elasticity suggested.

    Kana seemed to be at a loss.

    She gave Akira some advice before on how to deal with Kazuki, but she wasn''t sure whether he would even try thinking about listening to Akira.

    He has held that grudge for so long that the first contact they had, he was already itching to kill him.

    There might a chance that Kazuki wouldn''t even let Akira talk, or if he does get the chance to speak, Kazuki might not even believe in Akira''s words.

    "We should stop-"

    "Kana?", Akiko, seeing Elasticity and Kana whisper to each other, was a bit confused as to what they were whispering about and called out her name.

    "Is something wrong? Why do you two look so worried?", Akiko asked them.

    Elasticity showed her a concerned expression, and wanted to tell her, when suddenly, Kana decided to reply to her instead.

    "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it, sis."

    ''It would be best not to get her in this mess.'', she thought.

    She then turned to the arena, and focused on the battle, ignoring Elasticity''s statement earlier.

    From the other side of the arena, were the Class 1-2 support students, who were worriedly and seriously watching the events in the arena.

    Megumi held her hands in front of her in a praying position and stared at the scene with concern.

    ''Akira...'', she thought.

    ______________________________________

    ["He was found dead due to bleeding, one of those villains probably found a chance to stab him at the back."]

    ["No matter who tries to hurt you, I''ll always there to protect you."]

    ["Ki-chan... We''re leaving... now. So make sure you''ve said your farewells to all your friends."]

    ["Everything''s ok now. We''re here to save you. So don''t worry."]

    ["...

    ...Goodbye."]

    "TAKE THIS!", Kazuki screamed as he aimed his inflated fist towards Akira.

    "I SAID WAIT A MINUTE, YOU FUCKING-"

    *BBBBBOOOOMM*

    Akira, who was about to be hit by the large fist, quickly jumped out of the way.

    Kazuki''s fist hit the floor, creating a large, but shallow hole on it.

    "INOUE! I SAID LET''S TALK FOR A MI-"

    Before Akira could finish his sentence, Kazuki was ready to swing his fist at him again.

    ''Tch-''

    *BBBBBOOOOMM*, another hole cracked as Akira dodged his fist.

    Akira started running away from him again seeing this.

    "GET BACK HERE!", Kazuki shouted at him.

    ''Goddammit! He''s too focused on killing me! It doesn''t seem like he''ll be giving me any time to talk!'', Akira thought as he ran away.

    Kazuki and Akira were both hidden under a large dome made by inflating the arena floor and covering them.

    Due to this, no light was seen in the area, except for the light of their abilities.

    Akira tried canceling his abilities to somehow surprise Kazuki by punching him in the darkness,but with his ability, he could strike in a 360 degree range.

    He could inflate his fists and strike him with a powerful punch, he could also inflate the ground making what seems to be tidal waves made out of stone.

    With just his sheer strength and skill, Akira knew he was no match for him.

    ''Even without that other guy''s help, Inoue packs a strong punch. It''d be hard for me to try and beat him to his senses.'', thought Akira.

    "DIE!", Kazuki shouted as he inflated the ground in front of Akira with his palms touching the ground.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    "GAAAH!"

    The ground in front of Akira, inflated into what seems to be a wave like figure and struck Akira like a fist, shooting him away.

    ''Shit!'', Akira thought as he spawned a shield behind his back.

    *TTTUUGG*

    "Guh!"

    The shield on his back, smashed on the ground, causing it to shatter.

    "Damn it!"

    Akira laid on the ground, injured and bloodied, trying to pull himself up.

    "Up until now, you still can''t help but be a coward, Ishikawa.", Kazuki told him while walking towards him.

    "You were conceited enough to stab my father on the back, but you''re too much of a coward to face me head on.", he continued.

    He kept walking, until he was in front of the exhausted Akira.

    He kept his eyes on his bloodied face, and glared at his appearance.

    "Heh...", Akira voiced with a sly grin on his face.

    "Am I really the coward here, Inoue?", Akira told him as he slowly stood up and brushed himself off.

    Kazuki, hearing this clenched his fist.

    "What the hell are you on about?", he replied with an annoyed tone.

    "Aren''t you a coward as well? You can''t even go anywhere without carrying a goddamn stick up your ass.", Akira mocked him.

    "Tch-", Kazuki, hearing this, clicked his tongue and quickly inflated his right arm, and aimed a fist at Akira.

    "THIS IS FOR MY FATHER!", he shouted.

    "Guh-"

    Akira quickly put his right forearm in front of him and poured his energy on it.

    *BBBBAAAAAAAAAAM*

    His fist quickly shot at him like a missile.

    ...but for some reason....

    Kazuki''s fist stopped right as it hit Akira''s right forearm.

    ''What just...?''

    Kazuki''s eyes widened as he saw what happened.

    A bright green colored claw, was equipped on Akira''s right arm and a bright green half mask was equipped on Akira''s left eye.

    His fist stopped right at the gauntlet, as if it was made out of steel.

    "How did you-"

    "You''re not the only one fighting for something, Inoue!"

    Akira, noticing an opening, quickly dashed to the right, avoiding the fist, and charged straight towards Kazuki.

    "YOU!"

    Kazuki quickly deflated his right fist, crouched and put his palms on the ground.

    "RAISE!", he chanted.

    The ground before him quickly raised like a wall.

    "I''m not falling for that shit!", Akira spouted as he jumped up before the wall could completely block his path.

    "ISHIKAWA!"

    Akira quickly jumped and lashed his claw, aiming at Kazuki.

    Kazuki quickly inflated both of his arms and formed an x like pose in front of him, planning to block his attack.

    ...but before he could-

    *KKKKKUUGGGGGGG*

    "GAH!"

    The wall that Kazuki inflated, curved back and hit Akira''s back, slamming him on the ground and trapping him under it.

    "GUH!", Akira suddenly spat blood.

    "I admit, that new ability you have surprised me, but that''s not enough to deal me any damage.", Kazuki replied as he stared down at Akira.

    "...Ino...ue.", Akira called on his name.

    "What? Are you planning to beg for forgiveness or something?"

    "You bastard..."

    "..."

    Suddenly, the figure of two small black haired child wearing a worn black shirt with a devilish grin, flashed on Kazuki''s mind.

    One of them opened his mouth with an eerie tone and said:

    ["...

    ...Goodbye."]

    Kazuki, who had a face full of hatred, inflated his right arm again, and pointed his fist towards the weak Akira.

    ''This is for you.... Dad-''

    "Inoue."

    Before Kazuki could swing at Akira, he suddenly called out his name again.

    Planning to ignore him, Inoue continued to swing his fist at Akira.

    ''Die-''

    "You knew that we weren''t the ones who killed your father, didn''t you?", Akira continued.

    Inches before Kazuki''s fist could swing at Akira, he suddenly stopped.

    "...", Kazuki just kept silent.

    "You knew that my brother and I weren''t your father''s murderer.", Akira told him.

    "... You''re wrong."

    "You realized as soon as you heard about me but didn''t want to lose the goal you''ve chasing."

    "You''re wrong."

    "You knew-"

    "YOU''RE WRONG!"

    Kazuki suddenly continued his punch and aimed at Akira''s skull, but before he could..

    *TAANG*

    The wall pushing Akira down suddenly started deflating, Akira, quickly pushed himself up and posed his gauntlet in front of him, blocking his fist with his claw.

    ''I KNEW IT!'', Akira thought.

    ["COME BACK HERE, ISHIKAWA!"

    *BOOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM*

    At the center of the coliseum were Kazuki and Akira.

    Kazuki kept striking the ground Akira was running on but Akira kept blocking and dodging.

    Suddenly, Kazuki put his, gigantic hands on the ground and inflated a mountain in front of Akira.

    Akira was suddenly pulled back as Kazuki put both his hands together and planned to crush him with them.]

    [Akira was suddenly struck by Kazuki''s both hands but he used his right shield to protect against it.

    Akira kept struggling while blocking with his shield against the hands when suddenly...

    Akira''s shield broke...]

    ''All those fights I saw Inoue participated in...

    He hasn''t mastered using his inflated arms and keeping objects inflated at the same time. He has to juggle between using one of them.''

    *BBAAAMMM*

    "AUGH!"

    He wasn''t able to prepare himself against the force of Kazuki''s fist though, and was smashed towards the deflating wall.

    "ISHIKAWA!", Kazuki shouted out as he charged with his giant fist glowing at Akira.

    "...GUH! INOUE!", Akira shouted out as he brushed himself off and ran towards him with his brightly glowing claw about to swing at him.

    Inoue quickly curved his fist towards Akira.

    "STOP, INOUE!"

    Akira, noticing this, suddenly crouched down and spawned three vertical shields on top of one another, lifting him up.

    *CCRRRAAAACCCKK*

    Inoue''s fist hit and broke the three shields causing Akira to fall on top of his fist.

    "YOU ASKED FOR THIS, FUCKER!", Akira shouted as he clung on his arm and aimed his claw on it.

    *SLLLAAAASSSH*

    "GGUHH!", Kazuki groaned.

    Akira slashed at Kazuki''s thick arm, and made his energy leak through it.

    "GGGYYAAAAHH!", Kazuki quickly waved his fist and shook it trying to get Akira away.

    *BAAAMM*

    "GUH!", Akira groaned as Kazuki successfully flung him away, making him to crash towards the ground.

    "CRUSH!", Kazuki shouted as he touched his left palm towards the ground and inflated the soil ground near Akira, creating two large figures of inflated soil, planning to crush Akira with it.

    "SHIT!", Akira spouted as he quickly rolled away and pulled himself up.

    *BBBBBOOOOMM*, large clusters of soil quickly fell near him.

    "I''M NOT DONE WITH YOU!", Kazuki shouted as he ran and aimed his right giant fist at him again.

    Akira, quickly turned back from the soil clutter and ran towards Kazuki with his claw aimed at him again.

    ''His weapon is too small to reach me, he''s just desperately trying to cling on false hope.'', Kazuki thought as he aimed his right fist at him.

    Akira, seeing this suddenly targeted Kazuki''s fist that was about to swing at him.

    His palms that were wide open, planning to slash Kazuki with his claws, Akira... suddenly clenched them into a fist.

    ''What is he-'', Kazuki''s eyes widen as Akira aimed his gauntlet fist at Kazuki''s giant fist.

    Akira''s gauntlet suddenly glowed much more.

    Suddenly... their fists hit each other''s.

    *BBBBBOOOOMMMMMM*

    ""GGGAAAAAHHH!!""

    Kazuki and Akira were both shot away as the force of their punches blew each other away.

    "You... knew we didn''t do it... but you just kept... holding onto your one false lead!", Akira told him as he slowly brushed himself off again and ran towards Kazuki.

    "YOU DON''T KNOW... ANYTHING!", Kazuki replied as he brushed himself off as well and ran towards him.

    *BAAAAAAAAAAAAM*

    "AAUUUGHHH!"

    Kazuki''s fist quickly hit Akira away, throwing him down on the ground.

    "MY FATHER''S DEAD!... AND THE MURDERER IS HERE!... THAT''S ALL I NEED TO KNOW!", Kazuki shouted at him.

    Kazuki slowly walked towards him, a bit wobbly, as he wiped away the blood on his lips.

    "YOU-!", Akira, who was on the ground, quickly stood up and ran at Kazuki, surprising him.

    *BAAAAAAAAAAAAM*

    "GGUUUHHH!!"

    Akira''s glowing gauntlet quickly smashed at Kazuki''s face throwing him down on the ground.

    "YOU KNOW THAT''S NOT TRUE!... AND YOU JUST CAN''T ACCEPT IT!", Akira shouted at him back.

    "Tch-", Kazuki clicked his tongue as he quickly stood up and charged at Akira again.

    *TTTTTTUUUUUGGGG*

    He tried to punch Akira''s face, but before he could reach his face, he quickly blocked it with his gauntlet.

    "FACE IT, INOUE! ... YOU WERE WRONG! YOU WERE A GODDAMN FOOL!", Akira shouted at him.

    "YOU DON''T KNOW ANYTHING!-"

    "I KNOW! A PERSON CAN''T AWAKEN TWICE!", Akira interrupted him.

    Inoue clenched his teeth and kept pushing, as if he already knew about this...but was just not listening.

    ["The day you awakened, was the day you first gained your ability. Once you awaken it, you won''t be able...

    ...to... awaken it again.", Kana, who was inside the principal''s office and sat on her chair, told Akira.

    "So...what you''re saying is...."

    "That if you really awakened your ability all those years ago...

    You wouldn''t have been able to save all those people in the train.", she explained.

    "This might not be common knowledge to many, but since the one after you is someone who was once the child of one of the topmost heroes, he should probably have known about this.", she continued.

    "Then...doesn''t that mean...-"

    "He''s after you because he''s confused. He has no other leads towards the murderer of his father except for the fact that the children who were once involved in that incident resemble your appearances."

    Akira, hearing this, slightly widened his eyes.]

    "YOU KNEW ...BUT YOU DIDN''T LISTEN, AND KEPT FOLLOWING THE ONLY LEAD YOU HAD!"

    "Shut up."

    Kazuki''s arm, that was already leaking energy, grew larger, as if fed by his anger.

    "YOU WERE TOO BLINDED BY THE FACT THAT WE RESEMBLE THOSE PEOPLE, THAT YOU KEPT FOLLOWING THE WRONG TRACK!"

    "Shut up."

    Kazuki''s arm grew even larger and larger.

    "WE DIDN''T KILL YOUR FATHER-"

    "SHUT THE HELL UP!"

    Suddenly, Kazuki''s arm grew really large as he kept pushing at Akira gauntlet.

    Akira''s feet slowly slided away as he kept being pushed.

    "DIE, ISHIKAWA!"

    Suddenly, Kazuki''s arm stretched as he was slightly able to push Akira with his fist...however...

    "Inoue-"

    Akira''s left arm suddenly glowed green as he stayed to block Inoue''s fist.

    His left arm started glowing brighter and brighter and brighter as he pulled it and clenched his left fist.

    "I''M GONNA BEAT SOME SENSE INTO YOU!"

    ______________________________________

    "AAUUUGHHH!", Eiji screamed out as his bloodied, injured body laid on the floor with Jun straddling him.

    "THIS... IS THE END, EIJI!", Jun, who seemed to be severely injured as well told him as he held down Eiji''s right arm with his left hand, Eiji''s legs with his knees and pointed his cannon hand to his face.

    "YOU''RE STILL... A GODDAMN WEAKLING!", he continued.

    "Not...yet-", Eiji replied as he charged his lightning with his right hand.

    "YOU IDIOT!", Jun shouted at him.

    *SLLAAM*

    "GAH!", Eiji groaned as Jun pulled his right arm and slammed it on the ground.

    *ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*

    "AAAAAUUUUUUUGGGGGGHHH!!"

    "GGGUUUUUHHHHH!"

    Jun, suddenly moving Eiji, made him lose concentration, causing him to electrocute them both.

    "I... I''m not...g-giving up...", Eiji, who was bloodied, weak and injured told Jun.

    "Y...YOU FUCKING-"

    "Light...ning-"

    *SLAAAAAM*

    "GAH!"

    *ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ*

    "AAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUGGGHH!"

    "GGGGGUUUHHH!"

    Eiji kept stubborn and tried using his lightning, leading to them both being shocked by his ability again.

    "SHOT BARRAGE-"

    "LIGHTNING-"

    *SSLLLAAAAAM*

    "GGGAAAAAHHH!"

    "AAAAUUUGGGHH!"

    Jun tried shooting at him with his cannon continuously, but Eiji tried using his lightning again, causing them to shock both of them again, preventing his ability to procure.

    "GIVE IT UP, EIJI! YOU''RE NOT... GONNA WIN!"

    "Tamiko..."

    Jun''s eyes widen as he heard her name from his mouth.

    "She''s...cheering for me..."

    His shocked expression slowly turned into anger.

    "... That''s why I-"

    "SHOT BARRAGE-"

    Before Eiji could finish his sentence, Jun placed his cannon hand directly pointing at his face.

    "Lightning-"

    *SLLLLLAAAAAAMM*

    *ZZZZZZZZZZZZ-*

    "AAAAAUUUUUUUGGGGGGHHH!"

    "GGGUUGHH!-"

    *BAAAANNGGG*

    As both of them were being shocked, Jun forced a cannonball to shoot out of his hand aimed directly at Eiji''s face.

    "Y...you..."

    Jun stared at Eiji as his bloodied, injured body, finally fell unconscious.

    "Tch-", he clicked his tongue as he pulled himself to stand up, although a bit wobbly.

    ''This fucker...'', Jun thought as he stared at Eiji''s unconscious body.

    He turned his eyes towards a part of the audience...

    There, some people were cheering, some were chatting, some were just eagerly watching.

    He stood there and looked at a certain figure for a moment.

    He then continued his way towards the dome Kazuki formed.

    ''Now, to deal with that last rat-''

    Suddenly though...

    A wave of bright white and green lights came seeping out of the dome.

    ''What the-''

    *BBBBBBBBBBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM*

    A strong green explosion suddenly occured.

    Kana, Akiko, Akio, Ana, the support class 1-2, and the rest of the audience members, had their eyes all widened by this scene.

    "What the hell just...?"

    "An explosion?"

    "What happened!?"

    The audience members were all shocked by what they saw.

    An explosion, a large heavy impact ability just happened from inside the dome, blocking their sights with the smoke.

    Not only did the scale of the explosion surprise them, but also, the thought that two ability users who both have simple physical oriented abilities, had for some reason, caused an explosion to happen.

    "... Akira...", Kana spouted.

    "What the...?", from another side of the audience seats, Ken voiced as he was leaning in closer to look at the arena.

    The gray haired man Akira met a while ago, who sat next to a bunch of higher year students, stared at this scene.

    "Heh.", he grinned.

    From the arena, stood Jun, who had his eyes wide.

    "Inoue...?", he called out to Kazuki.

    The smoke started to fade as the scene before then finally showed it''s face.

    On the center of the arena, stood Akira, who''s clothes were all torn and was bloody everywhere.

    His gauntlet and glow he had earlier, were all gone.

    His head was hanging low as he stood there, unmoving.

    "Y-you...how did-"

    On the very wall of the stadium, sat Kazuki Inoue who was for some reason, struck out by Akira.

    His clothes were torn as well, his body was bloodied, his arm was back to it''s original size and his eyes were wide with shock.

    *tug*

    Suddenly, Akira, fell to his knees.

    Kazuki stared at this scene and watched...

    As Akira... slowly fell to the ground...

    ...and lost consciousness.

    "Th-that''s it... Taiho Jun of Savior class 1-5 and Inoue Kazuki of Support class 1-2 has won the match!", States nervously announced.

    """YYYEEEAAAAHHH!!"""

    The audience suddenly cheered loudly as they heard this result.

    "And that concludes our matches for today, for tomorrow, we will-"

    Kazuki sat there, weak and tired as his vision slowly got blurred and his body fell unconscious.

    ______________________________________

    "The sparrow then flew towards the air and saved the day!"

    "That''s amazing, dad! When are you gonna finish it?"

    "It won''t be long, Ki-chan. Once I finish writing it, I''ll make sure you''re the first one to read it!"

    "... Thanks, dad! I''ll be looking forward to it!"

    "Sure, you will, little rascal! Now come down and get some dinner, or mom will be very angry with us."

    "Uhhh...just five more minutes, dad."

    "I knew it! You were just buttering me up because you want to keep playing that video game, weren''t you?"

    "...but dad..."

    "Come on, we don''t want to make mommy angry, right?"

    "...uhhh...alright..."

    ______________________________________

    "Hey Kazuki, I''ve just reached level 20 last night!", a brown short haired child with crooked teeth bragged with a confident smile while showing a peace sign towards him.

    "Heeeh... Well, I just reached level 31 and I beat the red wizard last night! How about that!", the dark blue haired child bragged back with a confident smile.

    "Guh! Well, I''ll be beating your level tonight! You better be scared!", the brown haired child jokingly teased him.

    The dark blue haired child and a bunch of other little boys seemed to be chatting about a game with one another inside their classroom.

    All of them are wearing their uniforms and seemed to have just been chatting about a video game that has been getting popular.

    "Hey Kazuki! I heard your dad just destroyed a whole base of lowlife villains last night! I replayed it so many times in the Savior watch website!", a black kempt haired child eagerly told him.

    "Yeah, yeah! You''re dad''s so cool! It must be so awesome to be the Augmentor''s son!", a kid with a shaved head and really small eyes told him as well.

    "Well...it isn''t that great... It''s true it''s kind of cool and all, but I got used to it. It''s not really that amazing when you hear that stuff all the time.", Kazuki responded with a wry smile while scratching the back of his head.

    "You can''t say that! You''re probably the luckiest kid alive to have him as your dad! I bet you''re really proud of him deep inside!", the brown haired child told him.

    "It isn''t much of a deal actually...", Kazuki replied.

    Everyone I knew...always had been.. looking up to my dad.

    ______________________________________

    "You''re the Augmentor''s son? Oh, you do have his handsome face, dear! I bet you''ll be a great hero as well when you grow up!"

    A teacher once told me that... and she acknowledged me as just ''the Augmentor''s son''.

    ______________________________________

    "Gah!", Kazuki groaned as he fell to the ground.

    "Inoue, are you okay?", a black haired plain faced female asked him.

    They were inside what seems to be a school gymnasium.

    There, Kazuki and his classmates wore their gym clothes and were tasked to playing basketball for their class.

    "S-sorry... I think I sprained my ankle...", he told them while holding his heel.

    "Really? Come on, I made a tough choice by letting you join our team. Are you really that Augmentor''s son?", a curly haired plain faced boy told him.

    "Come on dude, don''t be so harsh on him. He''s not that used to sports. You know how his dad''s always busy being a savior.", the brown haired child butted in.

    "His dad could bring down villains like they''re nothing. Guess his blood didn''t flow in his veins.", the curly haired guy insulted him.

    My dad has always been the criteria people used to judge me with.

    ______________________________________

    "A civil servant?", the brown haired child asked Kazuki with a surprised expression.

    They seemed to be playing some card game inside their class, during recess time.

    "Yeah, I kind of want to be that... you know. I just want a sort of peaceful, non-violent future.", Kazuki explained.

    "...Are you serious? Why?", the brown haired child asked him.

    "I''m serious, dude. I won''t be lying about stuff like that.", Kazuki replied with a wry smile.

    "...but your dad''s a famous savior!", the brown haired child told him.

    Hearing this, Kazuki''s smile twitched a little.

    "Doesn''t mean I have to follow his footsteps.", he replied with a rather lazy tone.

    "...but what if you get his powers too? You can''t possibly be planning to not make use of it!"

    "It might sound great and all, but I like living a peaceful life more."

    Whenever I tell them what I wanted to be in the future, they''d always tell me the same thing...

    ''Why?'' ''Your dad is an amazing savior, why don''t you become one as well?'' ''But what if you get his powers?''

    All of them, I''ve already heard too many times to count.

    ______________________________________

    "Inoue-kun, these past weeks, you haven''t been doing well with your studies, is something wrong?", an old plain faced teacher wearing a formal suit asked Kazuki.

    "S-sorry... Sir... I got too into a game I was playing... and I sort of forgot to study...", Kazuki replied with a nervous tone.

    They were inside what seems to be the faculty.

    The teacher is sitting on his seat next to his desk as he reprimanded Kazuki, who stood there with his head laying low.

    "Well, you better fix yourself, young man. Just because you''re the son of the Augmentor, doesn''t mean you get a free pass to the top. You need to work for it.", the teacher told him with a concerned angry tone.

    Hearing this, Kazuki''s slightly opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but closed it again and just told him:

    "Yes...sir."

    Again and again, they kept doing the same thing.

    ______________________________________

    "You''re the Augmentor''s son! Soon, you''ll be a great savior too. You shouldn''t be going around fighting kids that pissed you off!"

    "Your test results are a pain to look at, Inoue-kun. Your dad''s out there fighting villains! You can''t be here getting failing results in your exams!"

    "A civil servant? What''s gotten into you? You might as well give that up. People are rooting for you to become a Savior."

    "Are you really his son? You always get bad results in physical fitness."

    "Your dad''s a great hero. Not only you, but lots of other people look up to him."

    ______________________________________

    "... I punched him straight and he fell down immediately!", Kazuki''s dad said as he pointed his fist up with a smug expression.

    "Haaah. I told you not to be too reckless, I got all scared watching your fight earlier as well.", a black haired beautiful woman replied to Kazuki''s dad.

    Kazuki, his dad and his mom, were all sat together in the dining room eating some curry for their dinner.

    There, Kazuki''s dad was just narrating how he beat up a villian he fought earlier.

    "Honey, me and some of the other housewives were all chatting with each other earlier. We all talked about how Ki-chan is slowly getting even more and more handsome!", Kazuki''s mom said as she turned towards Kazuki''s dad and Kazuki.

    "Hehehe! Well, since he''s growing up to become more like me, that''s a definite given!", Kazuki''s dad joked with a smug expression as he posed his right hand like a check mark and placed it below his chin.

    Kazuki''s mom giggled hearing this.

    *ting*

    Suddenly, Kazuki''s fork, that he was holding fell to the plate as if it suddenly slipped out of his hand.

    "Ki-chan...? Is something wrong?", his dad asked with a worried expression.

    "... It''s nothing, dad."

    ______________________________________

    "Hey Kazuki.", the brown haired child called him.

    They were inside their classroom where Kazuki was chatting with his friends when the brown haired child came with a handsome blond haired guy.

    "Hey, need me for something?", he asked the brown haired child.

    "Heard about Kiyoshi. He''s a new student from class 5-C. I told him about you and he said he''s always been a fan of your dad. How about you let him meet him?", he asked with a friendly smile.

    "... S-sorry about that... I can''t do it today. My dad''s busy, so he can''t really see you. We could hang out and play a new game I bought in my place.", Kazuki told him with a forced smile.

    "... Ahhh...that''s ok. We''ll just see him when he gets back tomorrow.", he replied with a wry smile.

    "Hey, Kazuki. The journalism club was discussing earlier about next week''s article. We want to get to interview your dad, is that ok?", the shaved head child ask him.

    "I''m...not sure if he''s free...but I''ll ask him.", Kazuki replied to him with a forced smile yet again.

    "Hey Kazuki-"

    "Okay, I''m back, class.", the teacher suddenly came in and greeted them.

    The class quickly became quiet seeing him.

    "I''ve gotten a list of what the past classes did for their cultural festivals. We can use this as reference if you needed to. For now, how about we just start with your suggestions.", the old male teacher told them.

    "Sensei! We should make a play about a romance movie!"

    "We can make a small caf�� and serve customers!"

    "Sensei!", suddenly, the brown haired child butted in and called out their teacher as well.

    "How about we get Kazuki''s dad to come to our class during the festival?", he asked.

    Kazuki''s eyes slightly widened as he heard this.

    "Yeah! And Inoue-san could act as the leader since his dad is coming here as well.", a plain faced girl suggested.

    Kazuki, hearing this, clenched his fist.

    "Yeah! After all...

    ...He is the Augmentor''s son-"

    "SHUT UP!", as the brown haired child spoke, Kazuki suddenly stood up and shouted with an angry expression.

    Unable to control his temper, he shouted in front of the class without hesitation.

    The children, hearing him shout, widened their eyes in shock and surprise.

    "Ino...ue-kun?", the teacher called out his name.

    Feeling quite humiliated, Kazuki ran out of class with his face looking down.

    ''They just don''t understand!'', Kazuki thought.

    ______________________________________

    "Come back here, Whirlpool!"

    "Stop right there!"

    "You can''t keep running forever!"

    Near the school Kazuki was in, a scene between a sharp eyed man wearing a yukata with a large handkerchief as a mask, sliding through town by pouring liquid through his feet, and three men with bodysuits.

    ''These idiots won''t leave me alone.'', the man with the yukata thought.

    ''I need to stick to my plan. As long as I could get revenge against Augmentor, the plan would be successful... but first, I need to shake these idiots off me first.'', he thought.

    Suddenly, as he slid around, he suddenly saw a manhole on the ground.

    ''I got it.''

    He quickly stopped, melted his body, then entered the hole.

    "He''s running away in the sewers!", one of the men in bodysuits said as he saw the scene.

    "Let''s go!"

    The three men quickly jumped in the dark sewers as to chase after the man.

    "Where is he?", one of the men in bodysuits wondered.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    "He couldn''t have gone far away.", another one said.

    At the ceiling of the dark sewers, a glint of two red lights flashed as if eyes were there.

    "Goodbye, young saviors.", a whisper was heard.

    From outside the sewers, the screams of the saviors were heard as they all lost their lives there.

    ______________________________________

    "Those...

    ...idiots! *sniff* They just can''t stop talking about dad, can''t they? *sniff*", Kazuki, who was sat next to the dumpster behind their school, cried as he reminisced what happened.

    "Your dad this, your dad that. *Sniff* You''re his son, you''re supposed to be all great. *sniff* Can''t they understand that I just want to be left alone!", he complained as he cried more.

    I was getting sick of it, being treated as an object created with his blood.

    Never being treated as a single individual that just wants to be cut off from all the judgments.

    I didn''t understand why everyone acted as if I was just a jewel due to my father''s reputation.

    I wanted to be someone known as Kazuki, and not as Kazuto''s or the Augmentor''s son.

    I wanted to be someone cut off from being just- the son of a famous hero.

    I wanted to be someone.

    And I sought for it... I wished to obtained it.

    "*sniff* *sniff*", Kazuki kept crying as he slowly stood up.

    ''I need to go back to class or they might get worried of me.'', Kazuki thought.

    ''I don''t want to go... but-''

    "AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!", suddenly, a loud girl''s scream was heard inside the building.

    ''What the...?'', Kazuki thought with a surprised expression.

    ______________________________________

    "W... what just...-", Kazuki''s eyes filled with fear as he saw the scene before him.

    His body trembled as he saw the faces and bodies of his teachers and classmates.

    "G...guys...s-sensei... Who...", Kazuki slowly approached them with obvious fear in his eyes.

    He came back to his classroom, wanting to see where the scream came from, just to see... that his classmates and the teacher...

    They were all...lying on the ground, unconscious with their eyes open; Their bodies looked as if they had their life sucked out of them. It was as if they lost a lot of weight and dried up.

    "...Ka..zuki...", the brown haired child, who was weak and suffering, called out to Kazuki with a stiff voice.

    "Takashi!", Kazuki called out his name.

    He ran towards him, though with fear in his eyes and held his torso, trying to lift him up.

    His body was almost as dried up as the others, his eyes were lifeless and he seemed like he was seconds away from passing out.

    "R...u..."

    "It''s okay! Don''t talk! I''ll call the principal! I''ll get somebody to help us! Just stay strong!"

    "R..."

    "You don''t have to talk! Just rest! I''ll get you some water-"

    "Kazuki...run-"

    Hearing his words, Kazuki''s eyes widened, as he noticed a certain shadow creep from behind him.

    He trembled as he slowly turned around...

    "InOuE KaZuKi..."

    Kazuki''s body tensed up as he saw the terrifying being behind him.

    A black slime like being, wearing a torn yukata, with red eyes showed in front of him.

    "YoU mUsT bE tHe AuGmEnToR''s son.", he told him with an eerie, amused voice.

    "W-who a-are you...!? I-I''m not scared of you! I-I won''t let you hurt my friends a-anymore!", Kazuki bodily declared while slowly backing away from him.

    "WhAt''S tHe MaTtEr? DoN''t Be So DiStAnT. I jUsT cAmE tO pLaY.", the slime told him as he approached Kazuki as well.

    Kazuki sweated nervously as he kept backing away from the slime, trying to keep his eyes on him.

    "B-back off!", Kazuki told him as he kept trying to back away when he suddenly notices.

    *tug*

    ''No..!''

    His back hit onto the wall, preventing him from going anywhere further.

    "GoOdByE, lItTlE bOy.", the villain said as his slime arms suddenly stretched and aimed for Kazuki.

    "DAD!", he suddenly called out his father, wishing for his appearance.

    *BBBBBOOOOMMMMMM*

    "GUAAH!"

    Kazuki''s eyes widen as he saw what happened.

    Inches just above his head, a large fist smashed through the wall and struck the slime bodied villain away.

    "D...amn... Aug...mentor...y...oi...", the villain said as he smashed towards the ground and fell unconscious.

    "You okay there, Ki-chan?", his father, who was wearing a black bodysuit with metal fragments and a black mask asked him as he patted his head from the hole in the wall.

    Kazuki''s eyes started watering as he turned back towards his dad behind him.

    "Ki-chan?"

    "*sniff*"

    Suddenly, Kazuki hugged his dad as he cried his eyes out on him.

    "Don''t worry, I''m here now. Don''t worry, okay?"

    A bunch of other saviors and supports came as well, and took to care for the injured.

    ______________________________________

    "Hey, wake up. Come on, I can''t be bothered to visit you just to wait for you to sleep all day.", Kazuki''s voice was heard.

    Slowly, the person''s eyes opened and looked at the lights of the hospital room.

    "Kazuki? You know, you should''ve at least told me if you were going to visit at this time.", the brown haired child, who was laying on the hospital bed told Kazuki with a tired expression.

    "There were some sudden news that I just had to tell you now so I made mom brought me here immediately.", Kazuki told him with a slightly serious expression.

    "...", the brown haired child kept quiet for a moment, as if to take a quick breathe of air.

    "How''d it go with Sensei''s funeral?", the brown haired child asked Kazuki with a gloomy expression.

    "... Most of the class, some of his family members, friends and even past students came. It was a tragedy, but you were still the one most injured by the incident, the guy really did some research on us before striking us down.", Kazuki answered with a sad, but serious expression as well.

    "Listen, Kazuki-"

    "It''s not my fault? That''s part of him being a hero? We can''t really change what happened? I know what you''re gonna say. The others...well most of them, told me the same as well."

    "...but that''s not what you''re thinking, right?"

    Kazuki lowered his head as if feeling guilty about something.

    "Dad''s always the one everyone looked up to. And I know how much he risks his life saving people... I always get the thought that... maybe if he wasn''t my dad, if I wasn''t there, things would''ve been different."

    "Kazuki-"

    "...but I also feel as if...if it wasn''t for him, I would''ve been dead by now.", Kazuki told him as he showed him a serious expression.

    "I know, I''m just being selfish and conceited, but knowing something like that could happen anytime, made me think about things."

    "...dude..."

    "I''ve always hated how people compared me to him, and how they all want me to follow a path I never looked upon, but seeing what happened there... It made me think that... I want to make it so things like that won''t ever happen again.", Kazuki continued as he looked at his palm and clenched it.

    "I want to become a Savior.", Kazuki said as he punched the air in front of the brown haired child.

    The child grinned as he heard this statement from Kazuki.

    "...but I''m gonna be even stronger than dad."

    "What?", the child asked with an incredulous expression as if he heard something ridiculous come out of Kazuki''s mouth.

    "You heard it. I''m going to beat dad, and be an even stronger savior!", Kazuki boasted as he showed a confident smile towards the child.

    "Guess I just can''t stop you from dreaming, huh?", the child mocked him with a teasing expression.

    "By the way...", Kazuki''s expression suddenly turned serious again as he brushed off the child''s insult.

    "There''s something else I need to tell you. It''s the reason why I immediately came here after visiting sensei."

    "What is it?"

    "Well... Since the incident that happened, some of the higher ups decided dad was too known to handle a small town.", Kazuki explained with a serious expression.

    "What do you mean?"

    "... That means... The reason that strong villain came here is due to the fact that a well known hero who he fought against was here as well... And since he''s the only well known hero here, it became a risk for him to stay and be hunted down by strong villains."

    "So that means..."

    "We have to move away, to a place where there are more well known heroes that could aid us if there ever was an incident like what happened again."

    "What? ...then who''s gonna protect the town?"

    "There are other heroes, underground heroes, who are strong but don''t make a name for themselves. They''re getting them to protect this place and sending my dad and us away."

    "... So the reason you came here immediately is because..."

    "... I''m leaving town."

    The child slightly widened his eyes, but narrowed it quickly after a moment.

    "After what happened, I don''t think it''s a good idea for us to stay here."

    "Kazuki-"

    "I''m supposed to feel guilty about what happened, but I decided not to think about that for now."

    Kazuki then turned his back from the child and put his right hand on the back of his head.

    "Once we go away, I''ll make sure I''ll get stronger and stronger, so strong that I''ll make sure no one would ever be hurt by wretched villains again."

    "I won''t lose.", the child told Kazuki with a confident smile.

    "I wouldn''t count on that.", Kazuki replied with a confident smile as well, as he walked towards the door.

    "Goodbye.", Kazuki told him without turning back while waving his hand.

    "Yeah."

    ______________________________________

    "Ki-chan, we''re leaving now. Make sure you''ve said your farewells to all of your friends.", Kazuki''s mom reminded him as she packed the last stuff in the car.

    "We''ll wait for you.", Kazuki''s dad as he stepped out of the driver''s seat and scratched the back of his head.

    "No. I''m done. Let''s go.", Kazuki told them with a gloomy tone.

    The two felt worried about their son, but decided to just continue with their ride.

    ____________________________________

    "Training?"

    "Yes, dad. Can you train me to become stronger?"

    Kazuki and his dad seemed to be inside a different house than back where they came from.

    They were just inside their living room when the little Kazuki suddenly asked his father to train him.

    "You''re still too young to think about things like Savior training. You need to think about it once you get older."

    "....but dad! I want to be stronger! You''re really strong! I want to be able to fight against those villains and save everyone!"

    "Look, Kazuki...", the dad suddenly, kneeled in front of him and held his arms with eyes of concern.

    "You''ve told us once before, right? That you just wanted to live a peaceful life in the future. What happened at your school, you don''t have to take responsibility about it. I don''t want you to make choices that you might regret sometime in the future.", his dad explained to him.

    "...Dad... I want to be a Savior. It''s not because of guilt or anything like that. It''s just that I learned that that''s what I really want to become.", Kazuki responded to him with a serious expression.

    His dad stared at his eyes with a serious expression for a moment and then showed a confident grin.

    "Being a savior requires a lot of risk. I have my reasons why I both like and dislike you following that path, but if that''s what you want, I won''t stop you. Remember, daddy''s always here to support you, okay? No matter who tries to hurt you, I''ll always be there to protect you.", he told him with a bright smile.

    "Okay, come on now! Dinner''s ready!", the voice of Kazuki''s mom was heard.

    ______________________________________

    ''A group who called themselves ''The Ressurection'', have just declared war against all of mankind...'', Kazuki though as he read the article on his computer.

    He was inside his and his wife''s room checking the news as his wife slept on their bed.

    It was already late then, and he was planning to go to bed immediately after checking out the Savior Watch website, when he got stuck on a certain article.

    ''... Who might be...-'', as he scrolled on his mouse wheel, a certain familiar face showed up in his screen.

    ''This is...'', his eyes widen as he saw who it was.

    ______________________________________

    Kazuki was trembling as his parents stood in front of him, as if they were telling him something important as he sat on the couch.

    "... W-what do you mean...? M-mom? D-dad?"

    Kazuki''s dad laid his head low and turned to his face with a serious expression.

    He then knelt down to see Kazuki on eye level.

    "... Your friend... has passed away, Ki-chan."

    Kazuki''s eyes started watering as he heard this.

    "Y-you''re joking, right?... T-they told us...they''d be safe, since there were other heroes there... to protect them, right?", Kazuki asked with a horrified expression.

    "... I''m sorry... Ki-chan..."

    ______________________________________

    "Is he ok?", Kazuki''s dad asked his wife, as he walked next to his room wearing a bodysuit and a duffel bag as if he just came back from work.

    "... Ki-chan''s been locking himself inside the room all day... I''ve been trying to call him out but...", the mom replied with a worried expression.

    "Ki-chan!", Kazuki''s dad called him as he walked to the room''s door and knocked on it.

    "Ki-chan, open this door right now!", he continued.

    "..."

    "He''s been like that for hours now. He wouldn''t listen to anything I tell him.", the mom worriedly told the dad.

    Kazuki''s dad, slightly widened his eyes then narrowed it and showed a serious expression, as he opened his duffel bag, to take something from inside it.

    "Ki-chan...", he called Kazuki again from outside his room as Kazuki sat on the ground with his legs tucked behind his arms.

    His face looked withered as if he lost all the glimmer on his face as he stared at the ground.

    "There''s something important I want to show you.", Kazuki''s dad told him from outside his room.

    Kazuki, hearing this became slightly curious as he turned his attention towards the door.

    ______________________________________

    "A manuscript?", Kazuki asked with a curious expression.

    "Yes. It''s just a manuscript now, but one day, it''ll become a book I wrote about someone special, Ki-chan.", his dad told him with a bright smile.

    They were inside Kazuki''s room.

    Kazuki was tucked in his blanket wearing his pajamas while Kazuki''s dad was sat down on a chair next to him holding what seems to be a small picture book.

    "Once upon a time, there was once a little sparrow from a far away land...

    He was a small, adorable young ''un, but unlike common sparrows, this one was different...

    ...the sparrow, had blue feathers. A color never seen on sparrows before."

    The dad then flipped the page as Kazuki started imagining the scene.

    ______________________________________

    Because of his unique trait, other sparrows have come to befriend him, raising him as this being with a special trait that charms others...

    The sparrow though, never thought of himself as someone special, and only wished to fit in with others.

    Some of the other birds would wonder why he, a sparrow of a unique beautiful color, wasn''t as special as they thought he was.

    The sparrow was slow, and would tire easily.

    He would always be outsmarted by his prey, and hunting was a chore to him.

    His strength, unlike others wasn''t as impeccable as they thought it would be.

    And the worst part of it all...is that...

    He couldn''t fly.

    A bird of his age wasn''t able to fly.

    He had functional wings, a normal sense of balance and was practically healthy, but he could never gain the courage nor the strength to fall down from the trees and flap his wings.

    One day though, during a bright spring morning...

    "A dog?", a brown feathered sparrow asked another brown feathered sparrow.

    "That''s right! The new human of the residence nearby seems to have brought in a creature of that kind. It might be harder for us to swoop down on their grass field to hunt some prey.", another brown feathered sparrow replied.

    They were on top of a tree''s branch speaking with each other about a certain event that occured.

    "Are you guys heading for the western house as well?", the blue feathered sparrow, who was walking on the ground asked those sparrows standing on a branch.

    "...", hearing him speak, the other birds suddenly turned their sights onto him.

    "If it isn''t too much to ask, I''d like to join as well.", the blue bird continued.

    "You can''t.", one of the brown birds told him.

    "Why not?"

    "The owner adopted a new creature of some kind. It seems like he made a fence around his fields to keep the creature from running away."

    "...but there must be a way-"

    "Only birds who can fly can get in the area. You''d best just give up.", one of the other brown birds told him.

    "Don''t be so hard on him!", the other brown bird told the brown bird.

    "I''m just stating the truth, a bird who can''t fly, is no bird.", the other brown bird replied.

    "...ok...", the bird replied with a downhearted expression.

    He then walked away with his feet as the brown birds flew away.

    ______________________________________

    "Chirp chirp", the blue bird chirped as he walked around a plain field with few trees around.

    ''It''s so unfair...'', the blue bird thought.

    ''Everyone''s flying there and hanging out with each other, while I''m all alone here...

    Why is it that I''m the one who can''t fly?''

    He kept stepping his feet on the plain ground looking meek and withered.

    ''If only there''s some way I could show them how strong I am! That way... they would help me...hunting prey...''

    As he stepped around the field, a certain figure suddenly became visible to him from the distance.

    ''Is that...a turtle?'', he thought as he stared at the approaching figure.

    ''That''s it! Turtles are really strong! If I beat one, they''d all be impressed by me!''

    He quickly dashed through the ground and hid behind the tree, waiting for the turtle to pass by.

    A few moments later, as the turtle was about to pass the tree he hid behind.

    ''Hmm?'', the turtle wondered as he noticed a figure suddenly jump towards him.

    *BAAM!*

    Just like that, the young sparrow hit his shell and fell to the ground beside the turtle.

    ''I''m not giving up!'', the blue bird thought as he jumped up and kicked the turtle''s shell again.

    The turtle noticed the bird, but decided to ignore him as he kept crawling forward.

    ______________________________________

    Days pass and the sparrow did the same thing again and again.

    Each day, the turtle would pass that area, the blue sparrow would then sneak up to him and kick his turtle shell.

    With the hardness of the turtle shell though, the sparrow wasn''t able to do any damage to him.

    ______________________________________

    "Did you hear about the rumors?"

    "Yes, it was terrifying..."

    A flock of brown feathered birds were all discussing on a tall tree''s branches during a bright spring day.

    "We should help him, but the creature is too strong for us to take."

    "What should we do-"

    As they kept discussing about the topic, the blue bird, showed up again on the ground.

    "Good day everyone. I''ve been getting stronger fighting that turtle everyday, and I assure you that I''ll be beating him today! That way-"

    "Quiet! We have no need for you right now! One of our kind has just been attacked by the creature in the western house!", one of the brown birds told him.

    "That''s right! You better scoot away somewhere else! Don''t you understand what we''re discussing is more important than listening to your annoying rants right now!"

    "...sorry...", the blue bird told them as he laid his head low and slowly walked away.

    "What are we going to do now-"

    "Hey, has anyone seen my wife?", the brown bird who told off the blue bird suddenly flew to a branch near them as if trying to start a conversation.

    "You''re finally here. You must be tired after hunting for your young.", one of the brown birds told him.

    "Yes. Although I am slightly concerned about my wife not appearing on our best today. Has anyone of you noticed her?"

    The birds, hearing this, looked at each other, and decided to share some bad news to him.

    "We''re sorry to tell you but... the creature in the western house attacked your wife..."

    ______________________________________

    ''Hmmm..?'', the turtle wondered.

    He was on his way to pass the field he always passes where the blue bird would usually sneak up and attack him.

    For some reason though, today, the bird wasn''t there.

    He waited for him to come and attack him, but noticed he wasn''t coming out.

    Behind the usual hiding place, was the blue bird, sitting down with a gloomy expression.

    The turtle crawled slowly until he was next to the blue sparrow.

    "Little bird, what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to play with me again?", the turtle asked.

    The sparrow, who seemed to have just noticed the turtle was slightly shocked and quickly stood up.

    "Mr. Turtle? Why are you here?"

    "I was wondering why you were sulking behind this tree. Is something the matter, little bird?"

    The bird was a bit baffled why the one who he''s been attacking for quite a while now has decided to worry for him, but decided to trust him still.

    "... It''s my fellow sparrows... They spoke news about the creature in the western house hurting one of our kind. We would wish to help them so... but they knew I wouldn''t be of any help... so they made me go away.", the sparrow told him with sorrow.

    "Why wouldn''t you be any help, little bird? Why don''t you go out there and help them?"

    "I can''t do it, Mr. Turtle. Unlike them, I can''t fly. I can''t even go up the fence that separates it. I would just be a bother."

    The turtle, hearing this, made a perplexed expression.

    "You can''t fly, little bird?"

    "... Yes... I can''t..."

    "...but you''re wings are perfectly fine! How do you know you can''t fly?"

    "...I tried it once before... Flying takes strength and courage... I...

    ...have neither of those.", he replied.

    "... You must be out of your mind, little bird. I can assure you, you must be one of the most bravest and strongest sparrow I have ever met."

    "... What do you mean, Mr. Turtle...?"

    "Do you not notice that no one has seen you fighting with me? That no bird has ever noticed your bravery to try to defeat me every morning?"

    "I do, but...."

    "It''s because all of the other sparrows are afraid of my presence, and thus, they tend to avoid me, at any way possible.", the turtle replied.

    The sparrow was a bit surprised with his statement and listened as he spoke his words.

    "You see, little bird. Being strong and being brave isn''t just something you could get from when you were born. You have to earn it and learn it. Without patience and hard work. You''ll never be strong."

    "...but I''ve never worked to be strong."

    "You have. You''ve been sneaking by me and attacking me these past few weeks, right? You never gave me any time to relax under those circumstances and made sure that one day, you''ll beat me, to prove all your peers wrong."

    "..."

    "Little bird. I want you to know one thing...

    You''ve proven to be a hard worker, willing to give it his all to achieve his goal.

    All that''s left is for you, to understand that strength you have and use it.

    If you truly want to be strong...

    ... You have to tell yourself... that you are strong..."

    The sparrow, hearing this showed a determined look on his face.

    ______________________________________

    In front of a house''s backyard, were two birds who seemed hurt.

    One has a body tattered body all over, and one has an injured wing.

    "Get back!", the bird with an injured wing said as he tried scaring away the creature before them with his wing.

    The creature was a large, aggressive Husky Dog, seemingly trying to pounce at the birds and attack them.

    "Leave me behind! I''m just holding you back!", the tattered bird told the bird defending her.

    "I won''t leave you! No matter what the cost!"

    They were in a big predicament, since not only did none of the other birds help him save his wife due to their fear of the dog, they were also left injured by it''s bite and were cornered by it''s large body.

    *BBARK!*, suddenly, the dog leaped, as if it planned to crush the two injured birds.

    ...but before he could reach them...

    *swoop*

    A bird suddenly flew from outside the fence and picked up the two sparrows with his claws.

    The dog was stupefied but immediately barked at the bird who flew away.

    His track left a single feather on that area they saved them.

    The one proof that makes the bird who saved them really special.

    A blue feather.

    ______________________________________

    Just like that, Kazuki''s dad put down the manuscript he was reading.

    "That was it, dad? What happened in the end?", Kazuki asked.

    "I haven''t finished it yet, Ki-chan, so I can''t tell you that yet."

    Kazuki, hearing this, turned away from his dad as if he was tired of listening.

    Although it looked as if he wasn''t interested anymore, Kazuki''s dad slightly smiled and looked at Kazuki''s small back.

    "People might come and go from our lives some day. And during those times, everything might seem difficult. Since it feels as if you carry a giant weight with you everywhere you go.", he told Kazuki.

    "...but during those times, is when you''ll need to tell yourself that you are strong the most."

    Kazuki slightly widened his eyes hearing this.

    "A sparrow never learns how to fly unless it tells itself it could... The same way you won''t get through this unless you make yourself believe you could...

    I''m sure your friend wouldn''t want to see you hurting like that, right?"

    With a slight nod, Kazuki answered his question.

    "Me and your mom will be waiting for you downstairs. Once you''re alright, I''ll buy you some of your favorite snacks."

    After saying this, he then left the room.

    ______________________________________

    "So what I said was-", as Kazuki''s dad and mom spoke with each other, a certain figure suddenly showed up as he looked at them from the stairs.

    Kazuki''s dad and mom smile seeing this.

    "Welcome back, son.", his dad told him with a friendly smile.

    ______________________________________

    "Is your dad the Augmentor?"

    "Yes, he is!"

    "Are you the Augmentor''s son?"

    "I sure am!"

    "Do you know the Augmentor?"

    "He''s my dad!"

    A few weeks pass, and Kazuki had settled in in his new school.

    People would tend to ask if he was the Augmentor''s son, but unlike back then, he won''t even hesitate to tell them that he is.

    He learned to love his connection with his father and considered being compared to him as an honor.

    Everything was finally alright...

    That was until...

    ______________________________________

    "Dad? Where are you going?", Kazuki asked as he saw his dad suddenly rush out of the house wearing his body suit.

    "There''s been an emergency, Ki-chan. I have to go.", he explained.

    Kazuki has just gone home from school when his dad suddenly walked pass him and exited through the doorway.

    "Mom, what''s going on?", Kazuki asked his mother, who has worried look on her face as she saw Kazuki''s dad off.

    "...oh sorry, Ki-chan. There''s been a bit of an incident in the nearby area, so he was tasked to help the saviors there."

    Kazuki looked at her, and then suddenly passed by her and rushed towards his room upstairs.

    There he quickly turned on his computer.

    "Savior...watch...", he mumbled as he typed down the url.

    He then skimmed through the text written on the screen.

    ''A hostage taking in the Shibuya district?''

    From downstairs, Kazuki''s mom was walking back and forth out of worry for Kazuki''s dad, when suddenly...

    Kazuki ran from the stairs and quickly left through the doorway.

    "Ki-chan! Where are you-", his mom called at him as he ran outside.

    ______________________________________

    A few minutes pass as Kazuki''s dad went in the building.

    *BAAAAAAAAAAAAM*

    "Guaah!", a dark clothed villain was sent by him flying as he ran towards the stairs.

    Behind the building, was a tall tree a bit distant from it, but was high and close enough for someone to climb on and see through the windows.

    ''I just need to sneak in and see how dad fights them, I won''t be bothering them or anything.'', Kazuki thought as he put his hands on the tree''s bark.

    ''I can do this! I''ve been training to become a Savior in the future! I can''t let a tree stand in my way!'', Kazuki thought as he started climbing.

    Kazuki''s dad quickly ran towards the hollow concrete rooms, looking for the hostages.

    He ran through room to room, trying to see if anyone was there.

    Kazuki, who was slowly climbing up the tree was able to climb up the topmost branch and held to the tree, fearing about falling.

    ''This is a bit scary, but... I think I can-...

    I mean... I know I can take it.'', Kazuki thought.

    Suddenly, from the window right in Kazuki''s front, he noticed two dark haired boys the same age as him tied up on two worn down chairs.

    ''Are those the-''

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    Suddenly, a large and strong punch was heard as the door was bashed in.

    From the doorway, came in, Kazuki''s dad, seemingly a bit exhausted from fighting and searching.

    "Finally! It''s you two!", he said as he came in.

    He quickly ran in front of them and started untying the one with the glare''s rope.

    "Everything''s ok now. We''re here to save you. So don''t worry.", Kazuki''s dad said as he untied the other kid.

    ''Dad did it! I knew he''d saved the day again...'', Kazuki excitedly thought as he watched the scene.

    "Come on, we got to out of-", suddenly though, as Kazuki''s dad turned around to head for the exit.

    *sssszzzzkkk*

    *sssszzzzkkk*

    The two kids, who had their heads laid low stabbed him, with a green and a white light glowing on their hands.

    Kazuki''s eyes widen as he saw this.

    ''...Dad...?''

    Blood dropped from Kazuki''s dad as a large hole appeared from his chest.

    He quickly fell to the ground while staring at the kids with a surprised face.

    He mumbled something inaudible from Kazuki''s side, so he wasn''t able to hear it.

    "DAD!?", Kazuki called out his name from the tree he was hanging on.

    The two black haired children, hearing his voice turned to him, but with their eyes barely visible.

    They quickly ran off once they saw him.

    "N...no...", Kazuki thought as he laid down on the branch and held on it as he scooted closer towards the window.

    "DAD!", Kazuki called out from the tree.

    "DAD! WAKE UP!", he shouted.

    Suddenly, a bunch of saviors and supports who seem a bit beat up came in as well.

    "Augmentor-san!"

    "Is he ok?"

    "Heal him! Where are the healers?"

    "You need to give emergency treatment to him immediately!"

    "What happened here?"

    They started chatting as a bunch of healers came to check up on him.

    ''DAD!'', Kazuki thought as he tried to reach the building with his hand.

    *crack*

    The branch he was holding on though, suddenly cracked.

    ''Huh?''

    He suddenly fell from the tree and landed towards someone''s hands...

    The fall dealt him a great shock though as his eyes slowly closed.

    The last thing he saw was the blurry face of a hooded man with an indifferent expression.

    "Who...are...you-", he said as he passed out.

    ______________________________________

    "I''m sorry to tell you this, but...

    Your loved one, Kazuto Inoue has unfortunately, passed away.", a man wearing what seems to be a doctor''s suit told Kazuki and his mother as they sat there with horrified looks.

    "Y-you have to be kidding...right? Kazu-chan isn''t dead... You''re joking...right? Please tell me...you''re-", Kazuki''s mom asked him with tears on her eyes as she desperately hung on hope.

    The doctor only laid his head low as if not wanting to trouble her any further.

    "NO! THAT CAN''T BE TRUE! GET BACK THERE! GET BACK THERE AND SAVE HIM! USE YOIR HEALING POWERS! SAVE HIM! SAVE HIM!", Kazuki''s mother screamed as she held the doctor''s collar and shook him.

    "I... I''m sorry..."

    Kazuki''s mom suddenly knelt down and cried on her hands with nothing but sorrowful tears streaming down.

    Kazuki could only stand there, with slight tears in his eyes, but with a face of anger.

    ''... This...this was all their fault!'', he thought as he clenched his fist with anger.

    ______________________________________

    A week passed since Kazuki''s father died.

    His body was being laid down in the hole as Kazuki''s mom cried onto her mother''s arms.

    Kazuki was horrified as he saw his father''s deathbed slowly sink into the ground.

    His grandfather stood beside him, holding his shoulder as if giving him support.

    "Villains from Ressurection?", a few of the family''s friends were whispering to one another about the incident.

    They were just a few feet from Kazuki so he was able to hear their conversation from where he stood.

    "Yeah, I heard they got him good. Apparently the C-class villain driller, stabbed a hole right through his chest. I thought they were just a small rundown group who''d easily be annihilated, turns out they have some punch in them after all.", an adult male with dark blue hair replied.

    "... A C-class villain? I can''t believe he actually got careless against that? Even a sixth year student could defeat those lowlives.", a brown haired, tanned skinned adult male replied.

    "Sshhhh... Can you two stop it? You need to learn how to respect the dead!", a female with dark blue hair reprimanded the two.

    Kazuki, hearing this, widened his eyes.

    ''A C-class villain? No! It wasn''t them! It was those kids who did it! What''s going on?'', he thought with a surprised expression.

    ______________________________________

    "It wasn''t them, mom! I''ve tried telling others but they won''t listen to me! It was the kids they took hostage! They''re the ones who killed daddy!", Kazuki told her with a serious expression.

    His mother was lying on the couch of their living room.

    It was already dark by then, and only the lights of her phone laid on the table was seen.

    "Mom! You have to listen to me! Nobody wants to believe me!", Kazuki told her again.

    She was lying there, with her hair disheveled, her eyes wide open with tears in her eyes, a blanket covering her, as if she just went to the hardest torment of her life.

    "Mom-"

    "Be...quiet... Ki-chan...", his mom replied with a meek voice.

    "...but, mom! You have to listen to me! The one who killed dad is-"

    "I SAID BE QUIET!", his mother suddenly screamed as she pulled herself to sit quickly and turned at Kazuki with a raged expression.

    *SLAP!*

    Suddenly, a loud noise was heard, as she slapped Kazuki''s face.

    Kazuki, was shocked and frightened by this, as if she did something really surprising.

    "YOU''RE JUST-", as Kazuki''s mother raged at him, she suddenly noticed what she did.

    Kazuki was sat on the ground touching the cheek that she slapped, slightly trembling.

    Noticing this, she suddenly felt awful and grabbed Kazuki as she wrapped her arms around him.

    "I''m sorry... Ki-chan... I''m sorry... I just...", his mother told him as she hugged him.

    Her tears flowed down his shoulder as he let her hug him.

    ''It was all...their fault...'', Kazuki thought.

    ''It was all...

    ...THEIR FAULT!'', he thought with an expression of hatred.

    ______________________________________

    "Evacuate?" Kazuki''s mom asked as she spoke with the person on the phone.

    "...but why?", she asked.

    It was about two weeks pass when a person suddenly called Kazuki''s mom telling her something important.

    She was able to stand strong due to Kazuki and even though she isn''t as cheerful and enthusiastic as before, she''s keeping a straight face just to take care of the son she cares so much about.

    "Villains?", she said with surprise.

    Kazuki was sitting near the dining room table, curious about the call.

    He was listening in what his mother says with a serious expression as if it really matters to him.

    "... O...okay...I understand.", she replied as she hung up the phone.

    "What is it, mom? Did something happen? What''s this about villains?", Kazuki asked her with a serious expression.

    "Kazuki...pack up your things. We''ll be leaving tomorrow.", his mom told her with a serious expression as well.

    "Mom?"

    "Just do it."

    "...but-"

    Kazuki''s mom walked over to him and patter his head.

    "This is for your own good, okay? Listen to mommy and get all your things you need."

    "...but you haven''t told me why-"

    "Just listen to mommy, okay? Ki-chan?", she asked him with a worried expression.

    ______________________________________

    Kazuki and his mother then put the last box inside a small silver sedan''s trunk.

    They weren''t able to put a lot in there, so they had to discard all they had left.

    "Mom, is this really necessary? We won''t be able to visit dad easily if we left this place.", Kazuki asked with a serious expression.

    "... We need to do this, son. Okay? Just trust mommy.", she said as she packed the last of the stuff inside.

    Footsteps were heard as certain figure walked towards the side of his mom.

    "Yuki-chan! Long time no see."

    Kazuki''s mom was startled when she heard this and turned towards the source of the voice.

    "You..."

    The woman who spoke to her was wearing what seems to be a futuristic looking motorcycle helmet and a full black and violet bodysuit.

    Her black hair was tied like a ponytail inside her helmet.

    "Let me drive you two.", she told them.

    ______________________________________

    "I ate so much there! It was so much fun! I wish you were there to see it!",

    "... Y-yeah... I wish I was...", Kazuki''s mom replied with a downhearted tone.

    "... Listen, Yuki-chan. You seem to be really in a mess right now, but if you keep that up, your beautiful face would be tainted, you know?", the woman replied with a comforting tone.

    The two women were in front of the car, with Kazuki''s mom on he passenger seat and the other woman driving.

    Behind them was Kazuki, he was sat there with a gloomy expression looking through the window of the car.

    ''Mom''s friend''s a savior too, huh? They did study at that savior school together.'', Kazuki thought.

    [If you truly want to be strong...

    ... You have to tell yourself that you are strong...]

    Kazuki, just like his mother, was devastated with what happened to his father.

    He cried a lot of times and despaired about the fact that the man he looked up to, has now left this world.

    ...but just like what his father told him...

    ["During those times, is when you''ll need to tell yourself that you are strong the most."]

    He has to stay strong...Or else he''ll end up hurting the people that he lost.

    His mom has been the one most hurt about this incident, and without someone being strong for her, she might not be able to make it.

    That is why, he wants to stay strong. For the sake of his mom, his dad and for himself.

    "...but still, I can''t believe they will go to such lengths just to get rid of the villains...

    They might be stronger and more cunning that we have ever planned them out to be, but for them to aim a nu-"

    "Wind Chaser-chan!", Kazuki''s mom suddenly interrupted her as if trying to hide it from his son.

    "Yuki? You don''t have to call me that! Just call me A-"

    "Are you really alright as well?", she interrupted her again.

    Hearing this, the woman in the motorcycle helmet, closed her mouth and seemed to have lessen her enthusiasm.

    "I''m well... I think I''ll be alright. He might have disappeared, but I believe I''ll find him again somewhere. I know the villains won''t even stand a chance against him. He''s the strongest of them after all.", she told her with a slightly sad tone.

    "What did Lane-san say? Did he get wind of him disappearing?"

    "We haven''t seen each other for long. The last time I''ve seen him was during that mission we did together. That was also the time I''ve last seen them."

    "... Don''t you think maybe he had something to do with their disappearance as well?"

    "... I don''t know."

    The two kept chatting about certain things unfamiliar to Kazuki.

    They were planning to drive out of the residential area and head towards the roads, when a certain figure suddenly walked from the side to block their vehicle''s way.

    "Huh? Who''s that?", Kazuki''s mom asked as the woman beside her slowed down the car to a halt.

    "...tch-", the woman clicked her tongue as she took off her seatbelt.

    She quickly opened the door and exited the car.

    "Hey, what''s going on... Wind Chaser?", Kazuki''s mom asked her.

    "Yuki, turn the car around. Drive towards the city roads and don''t look back.", the woman ordered her.

    "...but-"

    "Oh, acting as a savior again, aren''t we? Support Wind Chaser-san?", the figure, who was a beautiful mature woman who had long curly hair with an eye patch, and was wearing a black evening gown and had thick make-up mocked her as she walked closer towards them.

    "I won''t let you get pass me, Rose.", the woman replied to her with a serious tone.

    "I''ll help-"

    "Get out of here, Yuki! You''ve got somebody you need to protect, right?", the woman told Kazuki''s mom as she lowered down her body to what seems to be a pre running pose.

    "... Wind Chaser..."

    "Just go. I''m not gonna die here, you know. I''m also trying to save my children. I won''t die until I rescue them."

    "Thank you... I''ll see you again!", Kazuki''s mom told her as she scooted to the driver''s seat and set it in reverse.

    Kazuki and his mom could only watch as the woman who helped them suddenly charge at the villain with wind blasting from her feet.

    ______________________________________

    Kazuki and his mom were driving around the residential areas, trying to leave to the city roads.

    *BAAAM*

    *BOOOOOOOM*

    *CCRRRRAAAAASSSSHHHH*

    Lots of sounds were heard from the distance and as they drove closer, more and more mayhem were seen.

    Flames, debris, injured people, a lot of devastation was seen as they drove closer to the roads.

    "Mom, what is going on!?", Kazuki asked her with a worried tone as he scanned the area outside.

    "... Just...just don''t worry, Ki-chan. Mommy''s gonna take you to a safe place.", Kazuki''s mom tried to calm him down with a worried tone as well.

    *rrriiinnggg* *riiiinngggg*

    Suddenly, a phone was heard ringing from somewhere inside the car.

    "Mom, your phone."

    Kazuki''s mom kept her eyes on the road as she started feeling inside her pockets.

    "My phone''s here. That can''t be-''"

    She quickly turned her eyes down, to see a pink cased phone just laying down near seat.

    "This is... her phone... She must have left it...", Kazuki''s mom mumbled.

    She, with a determined face, for some reason, decided to answer the phone.

    "Hello, I-"

    Kazuki wasn''t able to hear much from his seat, but the next few words that came out of the phone made Kazuki''s mom''s expression grim.

    "What do you mean? Why didn''t you tell us sooner?", she asked with a frantic tone.

    "She''s not here! She risked her life to help me save my son! And you''re telling me you just tell her that now? Do you even care about the lives of the people who protect this town?", she continued.

    Kazuki was confused, he didn''t know what was going on, but his mother looked like she was horrified and unnerved by what the person on the phone just told her.

    "My son is here! He''s just a child! You can''t just tell me you lost connection! You have many other ways to inform us of impending danger! Don''t you understand how many people are gonna die-"

    *click*

    As his mom argued with the person on the phone, the person suddenly hung up.

    "... Damn it!", Kazuki''s mom cursed with a stressed expression.

    "Mom?"

    They drove through the area, until they finally reached the city roads.

    There, a lot of other vehicles covered the roads.

    Most of them were broken down and smashed.

    They all blocked the roads, preventing anyone from driving away.

    There, a bunch of people were running away, a bunch of saviors and supports also came fighting with villains in the area.

    *BAAAAAAAAAAAAM*

    "GGGAAAAAHHH!"

    A middle aged support wearing a white label coat, yellow gloves, has blonde hair was suddenly punched away by a large disheveled, muscular figure with swords stabbed behind him.

    *Crash*

    "AH!", Kazuki''s mom suddenly screamed as the support crashed on the windshield of their car.

    "YOU SAVIORS ARE ALL WEAKLINGS!", the muscular figure shouted with an intimidating aura.

    *BBBBOOOOOOOMMM*

    "AUUGGHH!!"

    A figure wearing a dark robe suddenly created a black explosion on the feet of some saviors.

    "You all are no match for me!"

    Some other villains soared the area, smashing into buildings and attacking people.

    Some other villains rampaged and harmed others with hammer arms, lasers, flames, all sorts of abilities.

    Saviors and supports came out to protect the people.

    Risking their lives on the field, they gave it their all to put a stop to this.

    The common people were trying to run away.

    Injured people of all sides were seen lying unconscious on the fields, and some...have even lost their lives.

    It was complete and utter mayhem.

    "M..mom..."

    "Ki-chan. We''re heading out."

    "...but-"

    "Just listen to mommy."

    The two of them left the car and closed the doors.

    "W-what''s going on, mom?", Kazuki asked her with a concerned expression.

    "Ki-chan. Just follow mommy, okay?"

    Kazuki''s mom quickly ran towards the battlefield while holding Kazuki''s hand, so as to not separate them.

    They ran through the sidewalks, avoiding the fights, the saviors, the supports, the villains even the injured.

    Kazuki turned his sights towards the left and right, and watched as building''s burn down, as people were swung away by villains, as blood splattered everywhere.

    ''... W-what''s happening?''

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    "GGUUUAAAAAHHH!!", a savior with a bodysuit screamed as he was tossed away before Kazuki and his mom''s eyes.

    He landed on the wall on the side, just before Kazuki and his mom.

    "He..lp...", the savior begged as he slightly raised his right palm and coughed blood.

    "Mom, we have to-''"

    "Don''t look back, Ki-chan!", Kazuki''s mom told him as she tugged on him and pulled him away.

    "...but mom!"

    Kazuki could complain, but there was no use since his mom kept pulling him away.

    He turned his face towards his mom as if she was feeling the same worry as he did.

    *wooooosssssshhh*

    ''N-''

    Suddenly, a large concrete rock, that was thrown by a villain flew out and was about to hit Kazuki.

    ...but before it could-

    Kazuki''s mom suddenly hugged Kazuki''s body.

    *BAAAAAAAAAAAAM*

    "GUUUUHH!"

    The rock suddenly hit Kazuki''s mom, who kept holding onto Kazuki, as to protect him.

    She fell down on the ground, with her arms wrapped on Kazuki''s small body.

    She had scars all over, and bled through her wounds as she crashed on the ground.

    "Mom...!", Kazuki called her out as she let go of him.

    He quickly got on his knees and tried lifting her torso up.

    "W-we need help! Somebody! Please!", Kazuki called out with his hands trembling out of fear.

    "Kazuki...", his mom called his name.

    "M-mom... It''s gonna be alright. I-I''ll ask someone for help! Just rest-"

    "Run... Kazuki...", she told him with a low voice as she lost consciousness.

    "... Mom... What are you-"

    "IT''S COMING!", a support suddenly shouted out.

    "RUN!", a savior followed up.

    Suddenly, as if a meteor''s about to land in the area, everyone, including the villains, saviors and supports panicked even more.

    "Wh-what is going on-", one of the supports asked.

    "The place has been filled with members of Ressurection, the government plans to bomb the city!", another Savior answered.

    Some saviors and supports kept fighting with villains, but most of them, started running away.

    "SOMEBODY! PLEASE-", Kazuki kept asking for help, but...

    Just like a swarm of bees, everyone ran away.

    Scared and unnerved, they ran without looking back at their belongings.

    ''Crap!'', Kazuki thought.

    He quickly lifted his mom and put her arm around him, so as to carry her.

    He started walking away, bit by bit.

    She was heavy and tall for his size, so he had a hard time doing so...but he kept going.

    "I''m gonna get you out of this, mom! I promise!", Kazuki whispered to her, although she''s unconscious.

    Like time slowed down, Kazuki walked through the herds of people running through the roads, jumping, trampling on one another, trying to save their own lives.

    Some saviors and supports who were tasked to save the people, ran even faster than some and care naught of the people who were hurt.

    Leaping through the rubble, avoiding the flames, pushing through people, Kazuki watched as everyone selfishly saved their own lives.

    It''s as if Kazuki''s whole world turned into black and white, with only him and his mother as the two colored individuals.

    ''With the pace that I''m going now, there''s no way I could save both of us...'', Kazuki thought with a desperate expression.

    "Help! Please! Somebody..."

    As if Kazuki was invisible, no one cared to even look at the child who''s giving it his all to saved his mother.

    ''If only... If only... Dad was still alive...'', Kazuki cried as he walked forward.

    ''If only... I''m as strong as him, I-''

    ["Once we go away, I''ll make sure I''ll get stronger and stronger, so strong that I''ll make sure no one would ever be hurt by wretched villains again."]

    Suddenly, Kazuki''s footsteps stopped.

    Above them, in front, was a military plane, about to drop what seems to be a large nuke.

    '' ...I...''

    ["A sparrow never learns how to fly unless it tells itself it could..."]

    People kept running away as the missile slowly fell towards the area.

    Kazuki clenched his fist, as blue light started to envelope his body.

    [Everything might seem difficult. Since it feels as if you carry a giant weight with you everywhere you go..

    ...but during those times...]

    The light started glowing brighter and brighter, as a large amount of energy gathered in him.

    [...is when you''ll need to tell yourself that you are strong the most."]

    "I...", Kazuki said as he drops his mother to the side.

    "... AM STRONG!", Kazuki declared as the blue light shined throughout the area.

    "What''s going on?"

    "Where''s that light coming from?"

    "... Is that...?"

    Suddenly, the ground beneath Kazuki rapidly grew like a long pole.

    Kazuki''s eyes were nothing but blue light as he was quickly lifted up.

    The ground beneath him quickly expanded to the sides, and as if it was made of clay, it stretched and curved to the sides like a goblet and formed a gigantic bowl like ground being held by a large pole.

    The nuke that was falling was rapidly falling towards them as well as the ground kept expanding.

    When it reached near the goblet, it suddenly circled around rapidly, creating a gigantic spherical area.

    Thick layers of the ground covered it and covered it and covered it.

    "What''s he doing?", one of the saviors asked as they watched from below.

    "He''s..."

    Suddenly...

    *BBBBBBBBBBBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM*

    The nuke exploded in the sphere, containing it''s destruction.

    The ground shook as the force of the explosion moved people.

    Though, everyone lost balance, no one was majorly hit by the explosion.

    Slowly, the form deflated as if it was a balloon with a hole poked on it.

    Through the smoke, a boy''s body was seen, lying unconscious.

    ______________________________________

    ["Wake up... Ki-chan..."], a barely audible, man''s voice resonated in Kazuki''s head.

    ["Wake up..."]

    Kazuki''s eyes slowly open, welcoming him to a bright light.

    Confused, he wondered where he was and mumbled to himself:

    "Where...am I...?"

    "Finally awake, huh? Took you long enough.", a familiar voice mockingly told him.

    ''Who...?''

    Feeling half-asleep, Kazuki couldn''t recognize the voice that spoke to him.

    After a minute or so of trying to clear his thoughts, he finally realized who it was...

    His eyes widened as he suddenly lift his torso up to a sitting posture and turn towards his right, where the voice came from.

    There, stood Akira, reading what seems to be a small book.

    He had his right hand in his pocket, his eyes on the book and his left leg folded, resting at the wall.

    He has bandages all over, as if he was deeply injured.

    Kazuki was on the clinic bed next to him.

    It seemed as if Akira was waiting for Kazuki to wake up.

    Kazuki, noticing this quickly got down from the bed, stood up and faced Akira.

    "Hey, what''s up-"

    Before Akira could even finish his sentence, Kazuki quickly grabbed at his collar, intimidating him.

    Due to this, Akira had to close his book immediately, and turn his attention towards Kazuki.

    "YOU! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE!?, Kazuki asked Akira with an angry expression.

    "I was waiting for you to wake up. What''d you expect?"

    "... I''M NOT DONE WITH YOU! I''M STILL OUT TO KILL YOU! DON''T JUST THINK WE''RE FINE NOW AFTER THAT!"

    "What do you mean? Didn''t you guys win earlier?"

    "CUT THAT CRAP! IF YOU HAVEN''T PULLED THAT TRICK YOU DID AT THE END, THEN I... would''ve-"

    Suddenly, Kazuki took notice of the book Akira was holding onto.

    His eyes widen as he saw it.

    "That book! You..."

    "Yeah...

    ... This is your father''s book, right? A picture book about a blue sparrow...", Akira asked him.

    "What are you on about?", Kazuki replied, slightly calmed down, but still unsatisfied.

    "I''ve read this once before. I''m not a frequent reader, and I normally wouldn''t even give a shit about books like this, but...

    Since that day you talked to me about it, I got kinda curious."

    ["My father was a writer. Although he''s also a professional savior, he would often write stories about us, mother, sister and me."]

    Akira decided to open the book and look at it''s contents.

    "Everyday in class, you''d carry around this book as if it was the most important thing you own. You''d read it once, or even twice a day, even though it''s just a generic short picture book."

    "YOU-"

    "... Reading through it makes you realize who the writer wrote this for. It was about a person special to him, someone who grew up being treated as ''special'' since he was different than them. Because of that, people grew to have high expectations of him and were let down when he realized he isn''t as special as he seemed to be. It was about how the turtle taught the sparrow that the key to becoming strong is to work hard and have courage.", Akira explained.

    "Are you just here to mock my father''s book? I''m not dealing with your crap."

    "The book you can read from the stores though, the ones that got published to honor him on his heroic death, even though it appealed to people and made them learn the great story of the sparrow... the book was not finished.", Akira continued, ignoring Kazuki''s spouts.

    Kazuki, hearing about this widened his eyes.

    "How did you know that?", Kazuki asked with confusion.

    "Not many people knew about this since this was supposed to be a children''s picture book and wasn''t targeted towards adults, so I only had a speculation because of the vague ending it showed. I''ve only just proven what I suspected was real when I finally got a hold of the one I''m holding onto now.", Akira told him as he flipped through the pages.

    "... You goddamn- GIVE ME THAT BACK-", as Kazuki closed in to take the book, Akira suddenly decided to read some of the last few pages.

    "The sparrow flew back to the tree with the ones he saved. Although he was ridiculed and shunned before, the others welcomed him with open arms as well as thanked him for saving them."

    ______________________________________

    "I''m sorry for all the things I''ve told you, if it wasn''t for you, my wife and I would have been goners.", the brown bird thanked him.

    "It''s fine. You don''t have to worry about it. Without it, I wouldn''t been able to push myself to try to fly once again in the first place."

    "We''re really grateful though. Thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I just have to take a visit with one of my life old friends.", the sparrow said as he flew away.

    ''Bravery is about learning to feel stronger than what you fear. As long as you make yourself believe that what you fear is just a weak little bug, you''ll always be able to overcome it.'', the sparrow thought.

    With the turtle''s kind words, he was able to learn a lot and pushed himself to become stronger than he has ever been.

    He learned to believe in himself and worked hard into getting even stronger than he was before.

    If it wasn''t for his help, he would not have reached where he is now.

    He felt quite thankful for the turtle and wanted to come back to share his gratitude personally, but...

    "Mr. Turtle?", the blue bird called out.

    "Mr. Turtle!", he called out once again.

    He flew through the fields and kept looking for him.

    He would always pass by that area, so he knew he should be there, but...

    ''... Did he leave for today? Well... I guess I should just see him tomorrow...'', the blue bird thought.

    He then flew away again, back to where the other birds dwell.

    A few moments pass as the bird flew away when...

    Behind a certain rock, came out, a floating creature, who''s body was slightly transparent, as if he was not from this world.

    It was Mr. Turtle, the one the blue bird has been searching for.

    "Little bird, I''ve done my all into helping you find your way.", the turtle said as he crawled into the middle of the field.

    "You have learned to be brave and realized your own strength you worked hard on.", he continued.

    "However..."

    The turtle then turned back to the opposite direction as if he was planning to leave.

    "Turtles might be creatures with long life spans, but there still comes a time when a life comes to end."

    He then started crawling away from the field without looking back.

    "I''m not always here to guide you to the right path. From here on out, it all comes down to your strength with the guidance of others."

    He stared at the sky as he shared his thoughts.

    From far away, as the blue bird flew, he heard something ringing in his head.

    "The strength of yours might be impressive, but without the aid of others, you''ll always be falling behind.

    Learn to trust others, just as you trust yourself and you''ll one day become one of the mightiest sparrows ever known."

    "Mr. Turtle...?", the sparrow spoke as if he heard his voice from somewhere.

    "Goodbye, little bird. And don''t you ever forget...

    That whatever happens...

    We will always be here for you...

    .... Ki-chan."

    ______________________________________

    Akira mouthed as he finished reading the passage.

    Kazuki was trembling with anger and gloominess as he heard him.

    "What''d you read that for!?", Kazuki asked with an expression of anger.

    "...

    You followed the book and learned to become strong, but you forgot about the last piece of advice you should have followed."

    "SHUT THE HELL UP! YOU DON''T KNOW ANYTHING!"

    "You knew that we weren''t really the ones who did it, but because you had no other leads besides us appearing to look like the murderers, you decided to go after us still."

    "YOU DON''T UNDERSTAND-"

    "I DO UNDERSTAND!", Akira suddenly shouted back at Kazuki.

    "What do you-"

    "Your father... He wrote this as a tale to tell you his words even when he passes away from the world."

    "..."

    "He dressed you as the sparrow, the color of the feathers as the weight you carried with your father''s reputation, and the turtle as him. Knowing that one day, he''d probably be gone, he decided to write you down this book, so his words will always resonate in you. Isn''t that right....

    ... Ki-chan?"

    "..."

    Kazuki''s hand was trembling as he clenched it.

    ''I knew a long time ago...

    ...that they might just not be the ones who killed my father.''

    ["Akira Ishikawa, 18, I have the ability to conjure small barriers and heal people and stuff."

    The classmates all woo out of amazement.

    Kazuki''s eyes were wide open as he saw him.

    ''That''s- no...that can''t be...!'', he thought as he glared at him.

    ''H-He''s one of those who...killed my father!''

    "Isn''t that just the perfect skill for supporting?", the guy with the dreadlocks commented.,

    "Withhhh abilities like that, who''d need me...waaaa!", said the long hair, long bangs guy while crying.

    "He''s also known as the amateur who saved more than thousands of your highnesses in a day! With his barrier ability, he prevented a bonb from exploding and healed everyone in a train at once!"

    Kazuki''s eyes widen again as he heard this.

    ''He saved all those people?...but..he relentlessly killed my father! He can''t have just awakened during that time! I saw him use his ability once before!'']

    [Kazuki was running up to the sixth year classrooms as the tag competition went on.

    ''This should be the best place to hide! The sixth years probably wouldn''t dare to come back to their classrooms since there are more of us below.'', Kazuki thought as he kept running.

    Suddenly, as Kazuki ran, he suddenly noticed a classroom that was occupied with a small number of people.

    ''Crap! I need to hide!'', Kazuki thought as he instinctively backed away and hid next to the wall.

    He then slightly took a peek inside the classroom.

    ''Wait..those are my classmates. I thought they were sixth years-''

    "What do you mean? What''s Akira doing?", Megumi asked with a concerned expression as she trembled out of worry.

    "He seems to be fighting a villain. There''s a sixth year student who was hit by them and was down on the ground. Akira must have came to save him.", Takumi told them while trying to calm them down.

    It was back during the tag competition when most of the class decided to team up with Akira''s group and fool the sixth years into thinking they were trying to run away somewhere in the forest. They then ran to their classrooms knowing that''s the last place they''d probably look for.

    "I''m going-", Megumi told them as she stood up to try to run away, when Koka suddenly stopped her.

    "Megumi, there''s too many people downstairs. We''d probably just be caught in the sixth years'' hands and won''t be much help.", Koka told her off with a serious expression.

    "Kokachi, aren''t you-", as Megumi was about to ask why Koka wasn''t worried at Akira, she noticed something.

    Her hand was trembling out of fear.

    "I... I also want to help Akira, but we can''t really do anything for now. It''s crowded and risky out there, we wouldn''t make it back in one piece of we just left.", Koka told her with a sad expression.

    "Kokachi..."

    "Besides, isn''t Ai with him? I bet she''ll come rescue him if he ever gets too close to danger." Koka continued.

    ''Ishikawa...'', Kazuki thought with a serious expression.

    ''Is he just doing this for fame? Why is a murderer trying to save people...?'', Kazuki thought.]

    [In the auditorium, a medal was awarded for the sixth year student, Flint Ishigaki for fighting and winning against a C-class villain.

    Kazuki was standing there with wide eyes as people clapped at him.

    He then turned his eyes to the side to see the face of the man who actually saved the day.

    His eyes filled with anger and confusion.]

    ["I... I told you guys! It was just a slip of the tongue! I was in the moment so I just made up some shit randomly! Don''t you get it?", Akira frantically tried to explain himself as a bunch of his classmates look at him with deadpan faces with intimidating auras.

    "I... I didn''t actually ''use'' love girl! I just...you know provoked the guy cause he liked her, and-"

    He kept trying to explain himself to the others around him.

    Kazuki who was in his seat had his eyes wide open while he explains to himself what happened.

    ''They don''t get it... Didn''t they see? Ishikawa...that Ishikawa...

    ... He risked himself just to save that girl...'', Kazuki thought with a confused and angry expression.]

    [''Why...?'', Kazuki thought.

    He was in the back of the school trying to organize his thoughts.

    ''I don''t understand. Why...?

    They... I saw them... I saw them stab father without hesitation. Why is...he ...''

    Kazuki clenched his fists as he made up his mind.

    ''This...this tournament. One last time. I just need to see for myself. I need to fight him. I need to understand what I''m feeling....'']

    "Punch me.", Akira suddenly told Kazuki.

    Hearing this, Kazuki snapped back to reality and showed an angered but confused expression.

    "What are you..."

    "If you really do think we killed your father. I want you to hit me with your strongest punch right now.", Akira challenged him.

    "...", Kazuki suddenly kept quiet.

    "What..? Are you scared? Have you lost your touch?"

    *wooooosssssshhh*, a gust of wind blew as Kazuki''s fist zoomed into Akira''s view.

    He suddenly stopped his fist before it met Akira''s face though.

    "...", Kazuki kept silent as his fist hovered before Akira''s face.

    "Thought so.", Akira said as he then swung his fist and suddenly lashed out at him.

    Kazuki''s eyes widen as his fist entered his range.

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*

    "GUH!"

    Kazuki fell to his ass as he sat on the ground with a bleeding nose.

    "YOU-"

    The words that came after Akira''s mouth suddenly shocked Kazuki as he reminisced a scene from earlier.

    ["So, what did you call me here for?", Akio asked with a friendly expression as Kazuki glared at him.

    Kazuki suddenly invited Akio behind the arena when he just came.

    Wanting to have a conversation with the other guy who he claimed to have killed his father, he made him come with him to speak about the event.

    "Akio Ishikawa, 10 years ago-"

    "I know who you are.", Akio interrupted him with a serious face.

    "You''ve been trying to hurt my brother for a long time now. There was no way I''d just stand there without knowing a thing about what''s going on.", he continued.

    Kazuki, suddenly clenched his teeth and grabbed Akio''s collar.

    He then pushed Akio to a tree and glared at him.

    "... If you knew, why don''t you confess now, huh? Tell me why the hell did you two kill my father!", Kazuki urged him with an expression filled with rage.

    "...", Akio didn''t seem to be bothered by this and kept a serious expression as Akio threatened him.

    "TELL ME!-"

    "I don''t really know much about our past. Both me and my brother can''t recall much about what happened ten years ago. It''s always been just a blurry picture for us.", Kazuki explained.

    "That''s it? That''s your explanation? You forgot? You don''t know anything? I''m not just gonna let you get away with-''"

    *BAAAAAAMMMM*, suddenly, Akio''s fist hit Kazuki.

    It wasn''t really a strong hit, but due to him not expecting it, he was thrown down to the ground easily.

    "YOU-"

    "It''s true I don''t know much about what happened and there may be a chance we were at fault...but there''s just one thing I want to tell you..]

    "My brother is not a murderer."

    ["My brother is not a murderer."]

    The figure of Akio flashed in Kazuki''s mind as he heard what Akira said.

    ''They both said the same thing.'', he thought.

    He then looked down as if he realized something.

    Suddenly, from behind them.

    *ssssttt*

    The curtain separating the clinic beds was opened by a certain person.

    "So you''re finally awake, you bastard.", Jun, who was apparently waiting for Kazuki to wake up told him with an impatient expression.

    "We almost lost there earlier if it wasn''t for you being so goddamn careless! Come on! Stand up! We''ve still got one last match tomorrow. I won''t let you fuck it up again!", Jun urged him as he walked behind him.

    Kazuki, hearing his voice, slowly stood up and brushed himself off with a serious expression.

    "Come on, let''s go.", Jun urged him again as he turned back and was about to exit that area while holding the curtains.

    Suddenly though, Kazuki replied to him with words that greatly surprised him.

    "I quit."

    Akira''s eyes widened as he heard this.

    Jun stopped his tracks as he heard this as well.

    "What...did you just say?", Jun asked him while glaring at his back.

    "I forfeit the competition.", Kazuki said as he turned back and started walking out of the area, passing by Jun.

    "YOU!", Jun suddenly grabbed his shoulder though as he left.

    "What the hell do you mean by ''I quit''? We''re in the final fucking match! Our enemies are just a bunch of little girls! What the fuck is wrong with you?", Jun asked him.

    "... I''ve got what I needed. I don''t need to fight anymore.", Kazuki said as he slowly walked away.

    "HEY, WAIT! YOU-", Jun, who felt extremely pissed turned his sight towards Akira who was also surprised by the situation.

    "WHAT THE HELL DID YOU JUST DO, YOU LITTLE SHIT-", Jun suddenly shouted at Akira as he hastily grumbled towards him.

    ...but before he could do so-

    *CCCRRRAAAAAAACCCCKKK*

    A large fist passed by Jun''s left side.

    He was almost hit by the fist and was inches away into being crushed by it, making him tremble from where he stood.

    "You...", Jun sweated with a face filled with anger, while trying to hide his fear.

    "Get out.", Kazuki threatened him.

    "INOUE!", Jun tried intimidating him.

    "GET. OUT."

    Jun, feeling intimidated, was pissed but turned to run out anyway.

    "I''LL GET YOU BACK FOR THIS, INOUE!", Jun angrily shouted at him as he ran out the door.

    Kazuki quickly deflated his fist as he turned back to the exit.

    "Wait-", Akira tried to stop him.

    "The turtle wanted me to learn how to trust others, right?", Kazuki asked Akira without turning towards him.

    "...", Akira kept silent.

    "... I''m definitely gonna find whoever killed my father.", Kazuki continued.

    "I won''t be satisfied until I broke every single one of their bones.", he said as he walked away and held the exit''s door.

    "... Yeah. Give them hell.", Akira cheered him on with a confident smile.

    Kazuki then continued on and left the clinic.

    ''He still seems kind of pissed, huh.'', Akira thought.

    ''At least now... It seems like, he won''t try to kill me anymore.'', he thought as he smiled.

    The sunset slowly set outside as evening slowly came.

    ______________________________________

    "Let''s all congratulate the 1st year winners of the SS tournament!", States announced as she spoke through the microphone and called in Ai and Tamiko.

    It was a bright day that time. They were inside the auditorium, that was filled with all the different year students, parents, and even professionals.

    Ai was shaking nervously as the whole audience cheered for them.

    "GO! LOVE CUTIE-CHAN! WE LOVE YOU!"

    "TAMIKO-SAMA! CONGRATULATIONS!"

    A lot of people cheered as they were given medals by Kana.

    In the audience, stood Akira as he clapped with the other people and cheered for them.

    Akira was showing a proud smile as he watched what was going on.

    ''Guess she''s not so ''useless'' after all, huh.'', Akira thought, mocking the fact about how Ai used to not believe in herself.

    ["A-Akira-sama *sniff* I-I''m sorry. *sniff* I''m so useless."]

    ''You''ve really gotten strong, love girl.'', he thought as he clapped.

    Megumi and Koka seemed to be crying tears of joy as their close friend stood there and was cheered on by the audience.

    From another side of the audience, was Eiji, who was smiling proudly as he saw Tamiko stand there.

    Akiko was crying as she saw what was happening, due mostly to the fact that Akira didn''t win.

    Akio and Ana were beside her showing wry smiles as they clapped.

    From another side of the audience, was a gray haired handsome man who was smiling and clapping as he watched the scene.

    The brown haired masochist glasses girl also stood near them, clapping her hands.

    Ai was slightly nervous, but seeing the audience cheering for them, made her smile.

    From the corner of her eye, she looked at Akira, who was proudly cheering for her.

    Seeing him like this, she reminisced the words he told her.

    ["Love girl, you know I always believed in you right?"]

    ''Akira-sama...

    ... I did it!'', Ai thought with glee.

    Just from those words alone, she was able to believe in herself.

    The whole University cheered as the first year winners were finally declared and rewarded.

    ______________________________________

    "Congratulations, your Highness!", Sir Knight congratulated Ai as he kneeled at her while handing her a rose.

    "Th-thank you, Sir Knight-sensei.", Ai responded to him with an awkward expression.

    "Everyone give our Abe-san a huge applause!", he urged the class.

    They all just got back to their classrooms when Sir Knight decided to honor Ai, who was one of the champions of the SS tournament.

    As soon as Ai felt as if she already experienced all the frustration she could have felt standing in front of others, Sir Knight suddenly dragged everyone into cheering for her again.

    Due to this, most of the students showed wry smiles as they clapped for Ai, who just wanted to disappear because of embarassment.

    "Th-thank you, everyone...", Ai told them as she hid her hands with her face.

    ''... She''s still love girl, alright.'', Akira thought as he clapped at her with an incredulous expression.

    After enduring Sir Knight''s antics, he finally let go of his proud teacher conceitedness and decided to seriously tell the class the reason he called them out there for.

    "So, lots of you are probably tired after the whole ordeal. Fighting with your peers, trying to run away and chase other students, protecting your bases, you''re all probably bummed out by all the events the tournament has made you do right now.", Sir Knight told them as he marched back and forth from his desk and away.

    "Still, just like the other years, you all will be watching their fights and watch as they compete against each other to claim who''s the strongest.", he continued.

    ''... Guess. I might also be able to watch Akio''s fight, huh?'', Akira thought.

    "...but you highnesses probably already know that, right? That''s why I came here to share with you special information that you all probably forgot.", Sir Knight proclaimed as he stopped and laid his hands on his desk.

    "After the other years'' battles have reached a conclusion, you all...

    ...will be taking your midterm written exams."

    Suddenly, a feeling of dread filled the place.

    "Midterm exams! Noooo! I''m gonna fail! I''m gonna fail!", Tomo said with a gloomy tone.

    "I''ve got this in the bag.", Keima said as he played with his PSP although Sir Knight was still in the classroom.

    "Ahhh! Midterm exams!? I was too coped up with the tournament that I forgot to study!", Ken said while trembling and holding himself.

    "Studying is still a requisite of a university. I''m glad I''ve already prepared myself.", Avaron said while flipping through her notes.

    "Ahahaha! Y-you forgot, Ken? Hahaha? Don''t tell me you forgot too, Izanagi...", Sora said as he turned towards Izanagi with a bright but trembling smile.

    "Ah. You mean the midterm exams? I''ve studied as well.", Izanagi said while laying his head on his arms that''s placed above his desk.

    "Y-you traitor!", Sora angrily told Izanagi as she punched his head.

    The other students started getting noisy as they spoke about the midterm exams.

    "Calm down now, your highnesses. The exams is still a month and a week away. There''s no reason for you to be scared!", Sir Knight told them.

    The students though weren''t fazed by what he said since they already knew what was going to happen.

    Akira, who''s usually calm and collected trembled as well as he realized the midterms are about to come.

    ''Shiiit! I forgot as well!'', Akira thought.

    ''This isn''t good. There''s only about a few days left for us to study! I need to start quick!''

    Unlike other school''s midterm examinations, Savior University''s exams are a bit different.

    Firstly, students are taken into a separate class with other students to make it easier for the teachers to eye in their students'' behaviors.

    This is due to the fact, that a student might be able to use their ability to ''cheat'' on the test.

    The teachers must keep strict watch to the students so as to notice if someone decides to use their abilities.

    Their usual problem students when it comes to these, are students with abilities that give them a visual and an information advantage.

    Those with abilities like Takumi''s eagle eye, or mind readers are given strict attention.

    Separating each of them from the students would require an additional class for each one of these students so they can''t deal with it that way.

    Instead, teachers like Mind Whisperer are designated to give their exams to them so he could trace when one of them are trying to cheat on their exams.

    Secondly, the exam date is announced immediately during the first few weeks.

    That means any student who decides to not go during the exams will not be excused in any way.

    Unless they''re dying or have been in an accident of some sort, they would not be excused at all.

    Anyone who misses it will be given an immediate zero.

    And lastly, the most hard-hitting difference about normal exams and exams in Savior University, is that...

    None of the lessons there could be found in any other places besides the school library, reference books and the school''s website.

    The books the school requires students to buy and the books kept in the library don''t give as much information as the site of the school.

    This is due to the fact, that a commoner without abilities can easily take hold of the book and learn about the world of people with superhuman abilities.

    The school website offers most of the lessons the student can learn for their examinations. That means if those lessons are lost, the students would be in a dillemma about where to study.

    They aren''t allowed to take pictures, screenshots or download anything from the website due to a possible information leak to the common people.

    This is why the midterm exams scare the students.

    Not only is Sir Knight a tyrant when he gives exams, he also has a policy that defines him as the opposite of a Knight.

    "You''ve got one week left, students. You better prepare...your highnesses.", Sir Knight told them with an eerie tone.

    Saviors and supports should always be prepared in any situations and being late is never an option.

    This is something they must learn, that''s what Sir Knight thinks.

    "After one week. I''ll be locking your lessons from the site. So make sure you''re ready. Since this is a battle all of you must take!", he announced.

    One month before the exams, Sir Knight prevents any of the first year support students from reading through the lessons seen there.

    This is what makes it hell.

    The students all showed a serious expression as they all fired themselves up to fight for their impending doom.

    Without books from other libraries, other sites they could search through, their only hope would be to try their best to study during that one week they have left.

    Akira closed his eyes as he cleared his mind and puffed his chest out.

    ''Shit.'', he thought.

    End of Chapter 25

    ______________________________________

    This has been one of the longest chapters ever.

    This is about three chapters long all and all, but I had to do it because I wanted to finish this arc once and for all.

    Next chapter will be about another girl, look forward to it!

    ______________________________________

    "A sparrow never learns how to fly unless it tells itself it could... The same way you won''t get through this unless you make yourself believe you could...

    I''m sure your friend wouldn''t want to see you hurting like that, right?"]

    Akira was walking back home with his bag on his shoulder.

    He had a serious expression on his face as he continued thinking about something that has been boggling in his mind.

    ["...but why...do me and Akio both have slight traces of that memory...as if we knew that happened...", Akira asked Kana.

    Kana crossed her arms and showed Akira a serious expression.

    "That... I do not know."]

    ''Did we really...not have any connection to Inoue''s dad after all?'', Akira thought.

    He has a blurry picture of his past and doesn''t remember much of what happened.

    What he does know though, is that he vaguely remembers the scene Kazuki spoke about...

    ...about how his father was murdered...

    ''... Guess..there''s no point trying to think about it for now.'', Akira thought as he continued walking.

    ''I''ll find the answers...one day.''

 Chapter 26: "What Makes Her Beautiful Part 1"

    A few students wearing school uniforms from their school were whispering to one another as a teenage girl with black hair with brown tips sat at the middle.

    A group of gyarus were also whispering to each and chatting with evil grins on their faces.

    The black haired girl wore an unbuttoned blazer, below it is a white polo that''s not buttoned all the way up and showed her cleavage, she was also wearing a necklace that has a heart on it.

    In the frontmost seat, is a brown haired plain looking girl who''s crying, around her are a few of her female friends.

    The black haired girl, who looked really guilty, turned her eyes to the blond haired girl and saw.

    That they were all glaring at her.

    Seeing this, she decided to lower her head to hide her face.

    Near the entryway, was a short, caramel haired girl with a flower on her hair.

    She walked up to the black haired girl, who looked really sad and gave her a daffodil.

    The black haired girl could only look at her with wide eyes as that happened.

    ______________________________________

    "So, they decided to form a system during this year and-", Akira mumbled.

    He was wearing what seems to be a plain white shirt and basketball shorts as he wrote down on his notebook and looked at the computer screen.

    It was a bright morning, a day before the second year tournaments when Akira decided to study as soon as the sun came out.

    He woke up early since he already felt really tired when he came back home.

    Not only does his injuries weighed him down, he also felt exhausted about all the events he had to work his mind on during this past week.

    He fell asleep immediately when his bed touched his face, and led to him waking up early.

    "This should be...", Akira mumbled as he kept writing down on his notebook.

    Suddenly though...

    *creak*

    The sound of his room''s door was heard as he kept to his work.

    He decided to ignore it for a while.

    That was until-

    "RA-CHAN! GOOD MORNING-", Akiko greeted him loudly as she slept to glomp him from behind his seat.

    *PAK*

    Her face was suddenly stopped by Akira''s hand though, as he turns towards her.

    "Muu! Ra-chan, you''re so mean.", Akiko told him with a pouting expression.

    "Maybe you should remember we aren''t kids anymore, mom.", Akira reprimanded her with an incredulous expression.

    "I''ll eat breakfast later. I''ll be studying the whole day so I won''t be going anywhere anyways.", Akira informed her as he turned back to his computer.

    He then started clicking on things on the screen as he moved his mouse.

    "Oh..is that true?", Akiko asked him with a cheery voice.

    "Yeah. We''ve got exams next month. I need to prepare myself.", Akira replied with a plain face without turning back to Akiko.

    "Hmmm... Are you sure you aren''t forgetting anything, Ra-chan?", Akiko asked him with a somehow eerie tone.

    "... I don''t think I am. I don''t really have anything planned.", Akira replied, oblivious of her mother''s impending rage.

    "... Really? And I was sure you promised your mother to help her carry her things during the Hashiba mall sales in exchange for that new game you bought.", Akiko replied to him with a cheery but intimidating tone.

    Akira suddenly felt goosebumps as he realized what she was talking about.

    He turned to her as he saw her eerie but friendly smirk as she crossed her arms.

    "....b-but... I have to study-"

    "Ra-chan?"

    Akira felt his fear crawl up his spine as his mother''s words felt even more spiky.

    "... A-alright.", he replied with a low voice.

    ______________________________________

    Akira and Akiko was walking around the mall with her arms linked on him.

    "Mom. Do you really need to go now? Why can''t you just do this sometime else?", Akira asked her with a tired expression as they walked around.

    "I did tell you they''re having a sale today, right? We''ll be able to spend less if we go today.", Akiko explained with a bright expression as she looked around.

    "..but, Akio won last year''s competition, right? Aren''t we basically rich now?", Akira asked her.

    "That''s Io-chan''a money. I won''t take it from him. And I knew if I asked him to escort me today, he''ll probably tell me he''d pay for it, and I still want to be the one to spoil him.", Akiko replied with a pouting expression.

    ''If I asked him, he''d probably give me some of his money as well. I don''t really want to be that guy though.'', Akira thought.

    "...still, I don''t understand why I have to wear these clothes. The ones I was wearing earlier was fine.", Akira told her while scratching the back of his head with his left hand.

    Akiko just responded to Akira with a glare.

    Akira felt goosebumps and laid his head low.

    Akira was wearing a black blazer with a gray t-shirt inside, jeans and sneakers as he walked around with his mom.

    He wasn''t really comfortable with wearing clothes that he felt as if suits only guys like Akio and not some rowdy tough guy like him.

    What he didn''t notice though, was the looks people gave them as he walked.

    Not only did his mom who was wearing casual long sleeves and jeans look absolutely dazzling for her age, get the attention of guys all around.

    He was also shining as girls all over the area whispered and blushed as his handsome figure traversed around the area.

    Akiko wasn''t as dense as Akira though and knew that they were getting some attention.

    She would always be hit on by guys of many ages even though she already gave birth to two handsome men.

    She was once as oblivious as can be and thought men''s friendliness towards her was just them being nice people, not knowing they were caught with her dazzling beauty and attractive figure.

    Through the years, she learned how much she was yearned for though, but still kept loyal to her husband.

    Unfortunately, it didn''t really went well with the two of them.

    "Haaah.", Akira sighed as they kept walking around.

    ______________________________________

    "Can I just stay here?", Akira asked Akiko with an exhausted expression.

    He was carrying a few bags on his shoulders. It seemed as if his mom bought quite a number of items as they looked around.

    "I''m really not excited about going inside a female''s clothing store and having people stare at me awkwardly.", Akira told her.

    "... Well, if you''re fine with waiting outside.", Akiko replied.

    "I''ll be meeting you later.", she then told him with a smile.

    "Sure, mom."

    Akira then went to sit on a bench where people rest.

    He laid his arms out on the rear side of the bench with tired breaths.

    ''This is really tiring me out. I didn''t know women of mom''s age is still that interested with clothes.'', He thought.

    Suddenly, a cute highschool girl wearing glasses with a blushing face sat down on Akira''s left side, on the bench.

    ''Uh... I shouldn''t monopolize the bench.'', he thought as he pulled his arms away and put it on top of his thighs.

    The highschool girl pulled a magazine out of her shopping bag and skimmed through it, reading and looking at the pictures with a flushed face.

    Another cute girl, who has a blushing face as well, decided to sit on Akira''s right side.

    Akira didn''t notice it though, as his attention was caught by the magazine on the other girl''s hands.

    ''A fashion magazine, huh.'', Akira thought.

    ''Guess girls of any age are just really interested with fashion.''

    She changed pages with her hands trembling as if she was nervous about something.

    A few more girls started to gather near Akira with blushing expressions, he was too caught up in the magazine though to notice it.

    The next page showed a beautiful black haired girl, wearing a violet elegant dress.

    She was mature and was about as old as Akira''s mom, but just seeing her, made Akira felt like his jaw was about to drop.

    "Beautiful.", Akira mumbled.

    The girl on the magazine was extremely attractive.

    Not only did she have a gorgeous face, her figure was exceptionally appealing.

    Her dress was formal, but her aura just shined her sexiness through her outfit.

    Her cleavage that shined with the lights, her legs that we''re as smooth as silk, her glowing healthy hair, her luscious lips, the girl on that age was just outstanding.

    ''Her name... It''s...

    ... Chitose...Mayou...?'', Akira wondered with a confused expression.

    ''That name sounds strangely familiar. Where did I hear that before?''

    "Umm-", the highschool girl beside Akira suddenly called him out.

    ...but before Akira could turn his attention to her, a certain figure came onto his vision.

    Nearby, was a girl wearing a white shirt with a design of a tree on it, a dark blue cap with the words ''save the forest'' written on it and green messy hair that Akira knew all too well about.

    "S-save the forest! W-we need to save the forest, e-everyone... P-please l-lend us a hand."

    Near her were a couple more girls wearing the same shirt.

    They were handing out fliers to the people as if they were advertising something.

    Akira, noticing this, decided to stand up and head to speak with her.

    The highschool next to him showed a down hearted expression as he left.

    As he left them, a certain person suddenly walked up to them, wearing a pink shirt, a pink cap, with her head laid low.

    Akira didn''t notice this though and continued towards the green haired girl he knew.

    "Green girl?", Akira called out to her.

    "... H-heh?", she suddenly voiced out with a cute expression.

    Maiki is Akira''s classmate who had the ability to control nature and plantlife.

    Akira knew it was her immediately because of the messy green hair she had.

    Most of his classmates have varying hairstyles, but her green messy hair stood out the most from all the girls.

    Takumi was probably the champion when it came to who''s hair stood out the most from all the guys.

    "Y-you''re the dark haired guy...f-from class, right? D-do you need something?", Maiki asked with a low voice.

    "I was just surprised to see you here. I live a few stations away from the school, so I thought I''d probably be the only student from our class who goes to this mall. I just realized I was just guessing too early.", he replied with a straight face.

    "... U-ummm... I- I don''t live near here. I-I cam here because I was v-visiting... Chi...Ch-Chi-chan..."

    ''Chi-chan...?'', Akira wondered.

    ''... Does she mean...''

    "You mean... that girl you''re always with in class?", asked Akira.

    "Y-yes...", she answered him.

    "Is she with you? Where is she then-"

    "Honey!"

    Suddenly, as Akira and Maiki were chatting, Chiyo''s voice was suddenly heard as she grabbed Akira''s arm.

    Akira''s eyes slightly widen as she did this.

    "Honey, this guy won''t stop hitting on me! He won''t stop! Can you tell him off?", Chiyo asked him with puppy eyes while staring at his eyes.

    She was wearing the same shirt and cap with Maiki as if she was helping her with handing fliers earlier.

    Akira turned at her and then turned towards the direction of what seems to be a handsome brown guy wearing a long sleeve shirt.

    "Honey? Cut that crap. He doesn''t seem like he''s with you girls at all-", said the guy with an annoyed expression as he walked closer to Chiyo.

    "HUH?", Akira suddenly approached the guy with a threatening expression, unlinking his arm with Chiyo.

    He started cracking his knuckles as he glared at the guy.

    "Do you have a problem with my girlfriend? If you do, how about we sort this problem out, fuckwit?", Akira threatened the guy.

    Just from Akira''s expression, the guy immediately felt threatened.

    "Y-you... Tch-", he clicked his tongue as he turned away and walked off.

    Akira kept his glare at the guy for a few seconds until he felt like he was far enough.

    Chiyo, seeing this, decided to walk in front of him.

    "Thank you, honey! I''m so grateful!", Chiyo thanked him with a friendly smile.

    "Ch-Chi-chan....? D-dark haired-san is your boyfriend?", Mailing asked with a surprised expression.

    "Yeah. Cut the crap, illusion girl. Even your friend''s falling for it.", Akira told her with a worried expression.

    Maiki tilted her head with a confused expression as she heard this.

    "Hehe. Well, thanks for the help anyways. By the way, what were you guys talking about? Don''t tell me you fell for Maiki and came all the way here to court her? You''ve already got enough girls in your harem, you playboy.", Maiki teased him with a playful grin.

    "F-fall for m-me? H-harem!?", Maiki retorted with a confused expression.

    "I came here because I was curious with what she was doing here. This is the closest mall nearby our place and it''s a few stations away from school. I just didn''t expect anyone from our school would be here.", Akira replied with an incredulous and slightly irritated grin.

    "Well. I live near here. Does that make you happy? Aren''t you glad you live so close to a really hot girl?", Chiyo teased him with a seducing expression as she lifted her large chest up.

    "Y-you...", Akira couldn''t rebuke his statement, since he was a bit happy that one of his classmates lives near him, and what''s more is that she''s a really beautiful and ''bombing'' girl.

    Maiki was feeling extremely confused as she thought of Chiyo''s jokes seriously.

    Suddenly though, as Akira was in a loss of words...

    A certain figure who had been looking for him all over came up to him and touched his shoulder.

    "Ra-chan?", Akiko called his name with an intimidating expression.

    "Hiih!", Akira shrieked with a scared expression.

    "M-mom!", Akira called out to her as he turned towards her.

    Chiyo and Maiki were both surprised when they saw her.

    Chiyo though, was more mesmerized than surprised seeing that woman appear in front of her.

    "If you wanted to hit on girls, you should''ve informed me before making me look for you!", Akiko scolded Akira.

    "I-I''m sorry! I forgot... I wasn''t thinking..."

    "Ra-chan-"Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    As she scolded Akira though, Chiyo suddenly tapped on her back.

    Akiko turned towards her with an intrigued expression, wondering what Chiyo wanted from her.

    "Akiko-sama...?", Chiyo called out to her.

    Akiko felt slightly confused for a moment then finally realized who she was.

    "Chi-chan?", she asked with an excited expression.

    Akira and Maiki just felt confused by this.

    ______________________________________

    "Haaah.", Akira sighed, the second time that day, with a tired expression as he put his hands behind his head.

    ''I can''t believe she''d tell me to go home like that just because I pissed her off a little. Well, I guess it''s sort of my fault.'', Akira thought.

    He was walking down the city sidewalk near stores, people and the roads.

    Next to him was Maiki, who for some reason decided to walk with him as he traversed the distance back home.

    "I don''t really understand why you had to be with me though. Aren''t you giving out fliers? Shouldn''t you be back there?", Akira asked with a straight face as he turned towards Maiki.

    "Y-your mom told me I have to e-escort you. Sh-she said she wants me to protect you...if a-anything were to happen.", Maiki replied with a meek voice.

    "Protect me? Why do I need protecting?", Akira asked her with a confused expression.

    "I-I don''t know. Sh-she told me she really n-needs my help."

    ''... Dammit, mom.''

    Akira knew how persuasive his mom can be.

    Because of his mom''s beauty, not only can he urge men to do her bidding, she can also easily sway even young women to do what she likes.

    She might be a nice and sweet mom, but when it comes to her children, she can be overprotective.

    This is what Akira thinks of her.

    Maiki was also swayed by Akiko, with her dazzling beauty to do what she ordered.

    ''That was why she made me sit on the bench again while the three of them chatted together.'', thought Akira.

    They continued walking on their way towards the end of the city, where the countryside starts.

    "Still, are you gonna escort me all the way back to my home?", Akira asked her with a intrigued expression.

    "...", Maiki fell silent as if she just realized something.

    "W-well...", she replied with an unsure tone.

    ''She hasn''t thought this through, huh?'', thought Akira.

    They kept walking through the sidewalk as they continued their way.

    Suddenly though, from the distance a certain familiar figure came to his sights.

    "Come on, just come with us."

    "Yeah, it''ll be fun."

    Two delinquents were cornering a girl.

    One of them was lanky and had spiky hair.

    While the other one...was...

    ...an old muscular man.

    The girl they were cornering was the brown haired glasses-wearing masochist senpai that approached Akira.

    Although cornered, she doesn''t seem to scared of them and were glaring at the men trying to get a pass at her.

    Akira started running towards them from where he stood.

    "D-dark haired-san!"

    Maiki was a bit surprised by this, but quickly followed him.

    *Bam Bam*

    "GAH!"

    "AUGH!"

    Suddenly though, as if unexpected, the woman suddenly elbowed the lanky delinquent to her right and kneed the old delinquent to her left.

    They both slightly edges away from her as they were hit by her attacks.

    Maiki, seeing this, slowed down, and thought everything was fine.

    She thought Akira was about to slow down from running as well.

    ...but for some reason he didn''t.

    He kept running, however his attention was focused nowhere but...

    ...the old muscular delinquent.

    The old man, glared at the girl with an annoyed expression, but suddenly turned towards Akira when he hears his quick footsteps.

    Seeing Akira, he slightly widened his eyes, then quickly ran away from Akira.

    "YOU!"

    *BAM*

    The lanky delinquent was surprised by this, but was suddenly surprised with a kick to the face from the brown haired senpai.

    "AUGH...", the lanky delinquent groaned as he fell unconscious on he ground.

    Maiki decided to just follow Akira as he chased the old muscular man.

    ''That guy!'' Akira thought.

    ["Hey, mind your language, young man. You should be respecting your elders you know."]

    ["Fuck, this shit''s blood is gettin'' over me."]

    ["We''re here to represent all the people outta there who were shit-on by society, just because we wanted to do shit that weren''t considered ''acceptable for society''."

    "So what if I like little girls, is it really a problem if I just want to show them some love?"]

    ''He''s that old fuck from back then!'', Akira thought as he kept chasing him.

    ''Aunt Kana told me they arrested them! Why the hell is he here?''

    The delinquent pushed through some people, trying to avoid every obstacle as Akira did the same.

    The delinquent, seeing Akira still kept following him, quickly turned towards the alleyway on his right.

    "GET BACK HERE!", Akira shouted as he followed him.

    He quickly climbed through what seems to be a chain linked fence with barbed wire on top.

    "GUUH!", the old man groaned as his hand bled due to the barbed wires.

    Although the barbed wires were quite painful, he stood through the pain just to get away from Akira.

    ''THIS FUCKER!'', Akira thought as he tried climbing the metal fence.

    *BAM*

    Suddenly, the old man punched Akira''s hands through the fence, shaking it and making him fall.

    "GUH!", Akira groaned as he fell down on his back.

    Maiki saw this and ran next to him.

    "Goddammit! This fence is a huge fucking pain in the ass!", Akira said as he pulled his torso up.

    "Umm...", Maiki voiced as she put her palms on the ground.

    "I''ll help you!", she said as a huge curved tree grew from the floor and curved up above the fence.

    Akira was slightly surprised by Maiki suddenly helping, but decided to just thank her.

    "Thanks.", he said as he ran up the tree she spawned and jumped down on the other side.

    ''I forgot that she''s still part of the support course...

    Just like me...''

    Maiki, although nervous, showed an anxious expression as she saw Akira run away.

    ''She also wants to become a hero.'', Akira thought as he ran through the alley.

    He quickly turned through the left, from there, he was able to see the old man''s back.

    "COME BACK HERE, FUCKWIT!", Akira called out to him, trying to provoke the old man.

    He seemed unfazed though and kept to his tracks.

    He suddenly turned to the right, as Akira did the same.

    He quickly pushed a garbage can on the side as they ran, trying to block Akira''s way.

    Akira seeing this, quickly jumped over the garbage can, and kept following him.

    They ran until they were close to leaving the alleyway.

    If they kept running straight, they would have left the alley and ran back to the city sidewalk.

    "I SAID COME BACK HERE!", Akira called out to the delinquent as he continued forward.

    Akira, who was getting really frustrated following him, decided to just put his full strength into chasing him, so he used his full speed.

    They were about to leave from the alleyway, as Akira''s hand almost reached the old delinquent.

    ...but before he could...

    The old delinquent, suddenly turned to the right and ran towards there.

    Akira, was shocked by this but wasn''t able to turn since he kept his full speed running forward.

    Outside the alleyway, were two middle-aged male police officerz, who seemed to have been expecting Akira''a presence.

    Due to him running full speed, he wasn''t able to stop himself as he charge towards one of the policeman.

    The officer, was taken aback by this, and tried blocking Akira with his arm.

    Suddenly...

    *BAAAAAAAMM*

    ""GAAAAHH!""

    Akira''s body slammed on the officer, forcing both of them on the ground.

    "... Ishikawa-san.", the brown haired police officer with a mustache called him out.

    "... I... I''m sorry.", he apologized as he wanted and slightly pushed himself up.

    "Haaah.", the officer sighed as he put his palm on his face.

    ______________________________________

    "Goddammit.", Akira cursed as he held the bars of the cell he was in.

    "Just let me out, Tooru-san. We''ve been through this already.", Akira told the officer near the cell.

    He was inside what seems to be a small police guard station, with only two cells.

    This place is a small station where police hold people with minor offenses.

    Usually, a person convicted inside the cells are released after one or two days.

    They could also be bailed out by paying a certain sum of money to release them immediately.

    It was already evening at that time, and Akira was feeling a bit uneasy and impatient.

    "That''s OFFICER Tooru, Ishikawa Akira. We HAVE been through this already. I know. You''ve told me that a LOT of times already a year ago.", the officer replied while writing down on some documents.

    "Oh, come on. That was a long time ago. It''s been a year since you had a reason to hold me here.", Akira replied with an irritated expression.

    "After the past year, there wasn''t much crime in the streets, delinquents were not seen anymore and there wasn''t anyone for you to pick fights with, but now, you decided to commit a crime again, after we thought you finally changed your ways."

    "That wasn''t my fault. I was chasing after one of those fuckwits again! I saw one of them on the streets earlier! I couldn''t just stop myself when I was running in full speed! Goddammit! I''m sorry I hit your partner!"

    "That isn''t the reason we''re holding you inside that cell, Ishikawa. It''s true, we might be able to put you assaulting a police officer as one of your offenses, but we decided not to."

    Akira slightly widened his eyes from his words.

    "What do you mean? If that wasn''t the reason, why''d you keep in here for fuck''s sake?", Akira asked him with an annoyed expression.

    "Mind your language, Ishikawa. And you probably already know the reason why."

    "What? Why? I didn''t do anything wrong!"

    "You were trying to take Justice in your own hands again. Some individuals reported your goose chase to us earlier. About how a handsome but sketchy looking young man decided to chase after an old geezer."

    "HE WASN''T JUST AN OLD GEEZER! It''s that guy! The child molester! The one I fought a year ago! The one who-"

    "No matter what it is, I don''t care."

    "WHY? ARE YOU TELLING ME YOU''RE FINE WITH HIM WALKING AROUND THE STREETS FREELY LIKE THAT..?", Akira shouted from his cells.

    "You''re not some sort of hero, Ishikawa. If you want justice. You should''ve just called us, the ones responsible for the safety of the people."

    "You... You don''t understand! I''m different than back then! I can take them down easily!"

    "And how are you any different?"

    "...", Akira kept silent, as if he knew he couldn''t say it.

    "Akira!", Akiko suddenly called onto him as he walked inside the station.

    From the entrance, came his uncle Takehito, Akio and Akiko.

    His uncle seemed a bit unnverved as if he was angry about something.

    His dark hair, glasses and figure, was still the same although his middle aged self grew a year older.

    "Mom, uncle, Akio... Why are you here?"

    "... Akira, I-"

    "We''re here to bail you out...again.", Takehito told Akira, with a disappointed stare.

    "Uncle! You don''t understand! This time it isn''t my fault-"

    "And how is this not your fault?", Takehito replied with an angry tone.

    "Officer Tooru, about my nephew.", he called on the policeman.

    The officer nodded as they walked to him and decided to bail him out.

    ______________________________________

    *brrrooomm*

    Akira, Takehito, Akio and Akiko were inside what seems to be a white sedan.

    They were inside Takehito''s car as he drove them back to their house.

    Takehito was seated on the driver''s seat, next to him was Akiko, and behind them was Akira and Akio.

    "It''s been a year since you''ve done it, why did you have and go do it again?"

    "I just had to! If I don''t chase him down, who knows what he''ll do if we let him run free! That old bastard-"

    "You''re not some sort of superhero, Akira! You need to understand that! Just let the officers know! You shouldn''t have ran in by yourself!"

    The past Akira, would have been extremely downhearted by this, but due to the past year, he wasn''t fazed by his words.

    "I want you to live a peaceful college life! And get a job without having to write all the offenses you''ve had due to your recklessness!", Takehito continued.

    "You don''t understand, uncle."

    "What don''t I understand!?"

    "I''ve got an ability-"

    "Hey! Did Kana wear that new dress I gave her yet?", Akiko suddenly interrupted Akira as she asked Takehito.

    "Oh? She showed me. She really liked it. She''s even more beautiful than she usually is in that dress."

    "Aha! I knew that dress would suit her, I-"

    The two kept chatting as Akira stayed quiet.

    ''Shit... I almost forgot...'', he thought.

    ''Uncle Takehito knows nothing about us...

    ...why did I feel as if though that...

    ... It''s ok to tell him?'', Akira wondered as he turned his head towards the window.

    ______________________________________

    Takehito''s car drove off as Akira, Akio and Akiko walked towards their door.

    "You almost blew it off earlier, bro. You should have just agreed with uncle''s words.", Akio reprimanded him.

    "Yeah, yeah. I''m sorry.", Akira apologized while rubbing the back of his head.

    Akira, looked at their house with an intrigued expression.

    ''Huh?'', he thought.

    ''Why''s the light-''

    Suddenly, Akiko opened the door without even unlocking it with her key.

    Akira slightly raised eyebrow on this.

    "Mom?", he called on her as they started walking in and untying their shoes.

    "Why is the door open-", before Akira could even finish his question, a certain figure suddenly entered his view.

    "Akiko-sama!", Chiyo cheered as she ran towards her.

    She was wearing what seems to be a dark blue night gown, with her legs and cleavage showing in sight.

    Akira''s face flushed as he saw her.

    ''Holy shit...''

    He was mesmerized with the girl he saw.

    Chiyo was a bombshell seductress beauty.

    Her large curves, topped with her long legs and beautiful smile made it seem as if a supermodel was inside his house right now, wearing a skimpy night gown.

    She quickly hugged Akiko with a smile as she hugged back.

    Akira felt complicated feelings as he saw their large chests squeeze onto each other.

    Akio didn''t seem interested and started walking forward to the stairs.

    A bit confused, Akira turned towards his back.

    ''He''s unfazed by her, there''s no way-''

    Suddenly, Ana''s figure flashed in his mind.

    ''Don''t tell me he''s part of the flat chested nation?'', Akira thought to himself.

    Ana was absolutely dazzling with her bright long blonde hair, but her chest was slightly flat.

    Although confused about Akio, Akira was more interested with the skimpily dressed Chiyo before his mom.

    "I told you it''ll look good on you, Chi-chan.", Akiko told her with a bright smile while touching her cheek.

    "Really?"

    "Really really!", she cheered with a friendly tone.

    Akira couldn''t help but stare at her.

    "You look so good, my Ra-chan can''t take my eyes off you!", Akiko complimented her with an innocent expression.

    Akira felt embarrassed about this and turned away, while Chiyo stared at him with narrowed eyes.

    "You''ve got a real perverted son there, Akiko-sama."

    "I know.", she replied with an innocent bright expression.

    "Mom!", Akira suddenly retorted as they made fun of him.

    Seeing as he can''t win against the two, Akira decided to ask them something else.

    "So, what''s she doing here anyways?", Akira asked Akiko.

    "Hmm... Rude!", Chiyo replied with a forced pout.

    "Well, you see Ra-chan... Chi-chan seems to be a huge fan of me. I didn''t even know that one of your classmates knew about my youth days!", Akiko explained with a bright expression.

    "A huge fan...how exactly?", Akira asked her with an incredulous expression.

    "You don''t know!?", Chiyo asked Akira with a surprised and slightly irritated expression.

    "Akiko-sama was one of the most famous models years ago!", she continued.

    "...what!?"

    Akira turned to his mom, who seem a bit embarrassed being praised by Chiyo.

    ''Mom might be beautiful...but a model?'', Akira wondered with a surprised expression.

    "Oh, that was long ago. I''m not that young and beautiful anymore.", Akiko humbly commented.

    "You don''t have to be so humble, Akiko-sama! If it weren''t for you, mom wouldn''t have-", as Chiyo spoke she suddenly realized what she was saying and stopped midway.

    "Your mom wouldn''t have what?", Akira asked, seemingly curious about their conversation.

    Chiyo then turned to Akira with a forced smile.

    "Hey, playboy. Are you really that interested in me?", she teased Akira.

    Akira felt a bit embarassed hearing this.

    "N-no! I was just curious."

    "Ra-chan, you were gonna study for your exams, right? I think it''s better if you could go to your room for now. Chi-chan might be a bit embarrassed about wearing her dress in front of a boy.", Akiko told Akira.

    "I-I''m not...", Chiyo told her with faint blush on her face.

    Akira showed a confused expression for a second, then shook his head and put his hands in his pockets.

    He then decided to go up to his room.

    ''Yeah, I really shouldn''t butt in their conversation.'', Akira thought as he entered his room.

    ''I''ve got more important stuff I need to focus on right now.''

    Akiko and Chiyo then walked towards the living room as they chatted with each other.

    ______________________________________

    ["Use him.", a middle aged man''s voice was heard.

    His face wasn''t seen, but the figure of his mouth was in display

    "Heh? Really? Your own son? Are you sure you want to do this?", a voice of a teenager with sharp fangs spoke as to reply to the middle aged man''s words.

    "This is so they won''t get in our way.", the middle aged man replied.

    "Use him."]

    Akira''s eyes slightly opened as he started waking up.

    ''... Uhh...''

    In front of him, a certain figure was present.

    He was laying on his computer''s desk, with him using his arms as his pillows when he woke up.

    ''... What am I...oh..''

    That night, he decided to give it his all to study for his exams and decides to take a quick nap, just to realize he already fell asleep on his desk.

    He realized this immediately after he woke up.

    Although he knew this information already, he still made a surprised expression as soon as his eyes fully opened.

    "What are you doing here?", he asked her with a skeptical expression.

    "Oh? You''re awake. Hehehe. You sure have a really interesting room, huh?"

    Chiyo was standing next to him.

    She wasn''t wearing the night gown she wore yesterday, but she was wearing her shirt and the cap she wore when she was in the mall.

    She probably got it washed while she and Akiko were chatting yesterday. This, Akira knew already without asking.

    What he was confused about, was why..

    "Why the hell are you in my room!?", Akira asked her with an irritated and embarrassed expression as he pulled his torso up and stood from his seat.

    She wasn''t doing anything wrong. She was just standing there eyeing Akira''s room.

    The thing is though, Akira never let her in his room, and that, was a great offense he considers in his rulebook.

    To other boys, having a hot girl in their room might be the one of the best ''yes''s in their life, but to Akira, this situation right now, was just one big ''NO!''.

    The thing is, although Akira might actually like a tough and strong guy outside, he was still an obsessed chuunibyou inside.

    To put it simply, Akira''s room was filled with all sorts of stuff that may be considered ''childish''.

    He has the black coat Kiri*o wore in Sword *rt Online. He has a large sword Ich*go wore in B*each. He has all sorts of anime merchandise all around him.

    He has black colored posters with dark panoramas edit with characters such as ''Death'', ''Abyss'' and stuff like that.

    There were also lots of light novels and manga inside his shelves and most of them were covered by black paper designed and made by Akira.

    His name was printed out on the book''s covers to certify that those were ''his property''.

    Even the notebook Akira uses to write those notes was anime merchandise, from De*th Note.

    This was something he wished to keep secret from everyone except his family.

    They knew he was a fanatic since he was a child, so he isn''t fazed by them seeing his stuff.

    He didn''t want anyone else besides them knowing about his secret though, and just seeing Chiyo inside his room made it feel as if he was about to be embarrassed to death.

    "D-didn''t you go back home last night? Why are you here?", Akira asked her, trying to avoid her talking about his room.

    "I slept in Akiko-sama''s room, of course I''d be waking up in your house as well.", Chiyo explained.

    "Y-you slept in her room?"

    Akira then reminisced how she was wearing a night gown yesterday.

    ''D-don''t tell me, since my mom hasn''t had a man for so long...she decided to go after a young girl!?'', Akira thought as he blushed a little.

    "It''s not what you''re thinking, alright?", Chiyo made it clear to him with an irritated expression.

    "...I-I''m not thinking of anything weird...", Akira replied with an awkward expression.

    "By the way... Death Rain? Is that the name of a band of some sort?", she teased Akira with a devious grin.

    "Th-that''s just a gift... given by a... friend...", Akira stumbled on what to answer as he turned his eyes on the ground.

    "Hmmm...then what about that sword? It''s even placed neatly on the side.", she teased Akira again.

    "Th-that''s... a gift as well... My f-friend... likes stuff like that..very much...", Akira tried making up excuses again.

    "What about those manga with black covers with your names on it?"

    "Th-that''s...", Akira kept trying to find ways to excuse himself but couldn''t do so.

    "Hmmm...", Chiyo voiced as she closed in Akira with a playful expression.

    Akira could turn only turn away and sweat as she stared at him.

    "You know. You''re way different than I thought you''d be.", Chiyo told him with a friendly expression.

    "W-what do you mean?", Akira asked her with a slightly confused but embarrassed expression.

    "I always thought you''re some sort of sweet talking playboy, but with the way you''re embarrassed about your room, I can tell you haven''t brought a single girl back here before."

    "I-I''m not embarrassed! My friend gave me all these...stuff! Of course, I-"

    "Yeah, sure. You think you can fool me with that?", Chiyo replied with a skeptical smile.

    "Uhh..", Akira couldn''t retort back as he was in a loss for his words.

    "... I''m not a playboy though. I don''t even understand why you would think that.", Akira, thinking that what''s done is done and he can''t make her forget about all that she saw now, decides to just suck it up and have a normal conversation with her.

    "Oh really? Even though you''ve got three or four girls clinging to you everyday?", Chiyo teased Akira.

    "We just happen to walk together in the morning that doesn''t mean shi-"

    ["I love you.]

    Suddenly, the figure of Ai confessing to Akira flashed in his mind.

    Remembering this memory, made Akira blush.

    "...t..."

    "Hmmm...", Chiyo stared at Akira''a flushed face and made a playful smirk.

    "You''re so cute.", Chiyo teased Akira.

    "What?", Akira asked her with an annoyed expression.

    "Anyways, I have to go. See you at school.", Chiyo said as she turned towards the door.

    "Wait!", Akira called at her.

    "P-please don''t tell anyone about my room at school. Just...don''t tell them.", he asked her with an awkward expression.

    "Hmmm...

    ...I''m not promising anything!", Chiyo told Akira as she left through the door.

    "HEY!", Akira called at her as he ran towards the door.

    There, he quickly tapped at Chiyo''s back.

    ...but for some reason.

    *swoosh*

    His hand slipped by her shoulder as if she was a ghost.

    The figure of her then disappeared.

    ''She got me!'', Akira thought.

    She already exited the door as her illusion faded away.

    ______________________________________

    "Haaah.", Akira sighed as he walked through the mall again.

    This time, he was wearing a black long sleeve V-neck, a watch and pants.

    "I''m glad I don''t have to wear anything too flashy again, but do you really need to go back here again, mom?", asked Akira.

    "The sales haven''t ended yet, Ra-chan! Don''t worry. I''m buying you a game after this.", Akiko answered him with a bright smile.

    "Fine.", said Akira as he scratched the back of his neck.

    They walked all over the mall again until they saw Maiki with a bunch of other girls wearing the ''save the forest'' outfit again.

    Like yesterday, Chiyo wasn''t there.

    "Kimura-san, am I correct? Is Chi-chan not here?", Akiko asked Maiki who was handing out fliers.

    "Fueh!? Ummm... Miss Ishikawa... Umm... Chiyo went to the bathroom."

    ''Bathroom? She''s back there again? How many times does she go to the bathroom a day?'', Akira thought.

    "She still hasn''t accepted that she''s just a natural beauty, hmm? Just tell her I''m in the store now by if she wants me to talk more about her mother.", said Akiko as she patted Maiki''s head and turned towards another clothing shop.

    They walked away from Maiki, who was a bit embarrassed about being patted by Akiko.

    "I''ll be at this bench.", said Akira.

    "I won''t be long.", Akiko replied while showing a thumbs up.

    She then went to the store as Akira walked towards the bench.

    ''That guy from yesterday. Since he was there. Doesn''t that mean there''s a possibility the other guys I fought aren''t detained now as well?'', Akira thought.

    ''There might be a chance they''re all out there. Trying to take advantage of others. I need to go back into hanging out near the alleys. I can''t afford to let those shitfaces walk around-''

    "Shit!"

    "Kyaah!"

    Suddenly, as Akira kept walking though, he accidentally bumped into a girl.

    There were other girls next to her as well who watched the scene happened.

    She fell down on the ground as Akira stepped back a little.

    "YOU PIECE OF SHIT! WATCH WHERE YOU''RE-", the girl suddenly shouted at him as she rubbed her back when she turned to look at his face.

    "I''m...sorry. I wasn''t looking.", Akira apologized with a worries expression as he knelt down with his right knee and showed his hand to her.

    The girl blushed as he saw his face.

    She was an attractive figure, she had dyed yellow hair that we''re tied into short twin tails.

    She had thick make-up covering her face, but wasn''t obvious enough.

    She was wearing a short v-neck long sleeve shirt that showed her belly and her cleavage accenting her huge chest.

    She was also wearing a short perky denim shorts for her bottom and high heels.

    An expensive looking handbag was on her shoulder as well.

    Her friends had the same look, with their thick make-up, short skimpy dresses, expensive handbags and trendy hairstyles, they all seem like a group of bombshells together.

    "That''s like fine. Hahaha. I was being a total psycho there for a second. Sorries!", she replied to him with a bright smile.

    She then grabbed his hand and let him pull her up.

    "Oh!", she said as she suddenly clung to Akira as if she accidentally tripped and fell onto him.

    Her large breasts press on him like marshmallows, causing him to blush.

    "I''m sorry! I was being careless!", she said as she moved away a little and stared at his eyes with a seductive look.

    Akira felt a little taken aback by this and didn''t know what to say.

    From the distance, Chiyo finally ran back to Maiki''s side.

    "Haaah. Sorry! I needed to make sure I look my best before Akiko-sama comes back. Did I miss anything?", Chiyo asked Maiki with a tired breath.

    Maiki was a bit happy seeing Chiyo come back and felt relieved and explained to her where they went.

    "Miss Ishikawa went to the store there, while his son''s th-there."

    Maiki pointed towards the scene where Akira bumped onto that girl.

    "Hmm? Is Akira hitting on girls. Heh. He must be a playboy after all-", just before she could finish her sentence though, she noticed something.

    Her eyes widen as she saw the girl who was speaking with Akira.

    ''That... No... It can''t be...'', she thought as she stared at the girl''s face.

    ''... Rina!'', her face filled with fear as she stared at the scene from the distance.

    End of Chapter 26

    ______________________________________

 Chapter 27: "What Makes Her Beautiful Part 2"

    "Haaaah." Akira yawned.

    He was wearing his gray tracksuit again as he walked up to school.

    Today, unlike usual, he isn''t walking with Akio nor Ana.

    The two of them went to school earlier to prepare for their match today so he wasn''t able to walk with them.

    He had his hands in his pockets as he kept to his thoughts.

    ''Those girls were so pushy...''

    Yesterday, he accidentally bumped to a certain girl on his way to the bench.

    He apologized to her and offered to lend her his hand.

    Akira prepared his self back then to take any harsh words that may come from her mouth due to Akira unintentionally hurting her.

    He knew it was his fault for not paying attention and was genuinely apologetic.

    For some reason though, the girl he spoke with wasn''t mad at all; instead, she looked happy that she bumped with him, as if she was glad it occurred to her.

    Akira didn''t understand what she was trying to do though, since he never expected something like that would ever happen.

    ["So, like, what''s your name?" asked Rina.

    She was twirling her blonde dyed hair''s tips on her fingertips as she told him that with a seductive smile.

    Behind her, her gyaru friends were whispering to each other and giggling as if they seen something interesting.

    "... W-well, why does that matter?"

    Akira didn''t understand what she was up to, so he questioned her intentions.

    "Oh silly, I just want to know more about you! Don''t you want to know more about me?"

    "Uhh... I don''t really..."

    "You hurt me like A LOT there, so the least you can do is at least tell me your name."

    "A-Akira... Ishikawa Akira...and I''m really sorry about that."

    "Oh, it''s fine, baby. Can I like, get your number by the way?"

    "... Uhh... Why though? Why do you need my number..."

    She then slightly bent over and squeezed her chest to emphasize them to Akira.

    "You know... just because... Don''t be such a downer. I promise you won''t regret it."

    "... Uhh..well...]

    He had complicated feelings about what happened back there.

    ''She''s...''

    Akira then remembered the sight of her cleavage in his mind.

    ''...really...amazing though... in certain ways...''

    "GOOD-"

    Suddenly, as he was caught up in his imagination, Megumi''s loud voice was heard next to his ear.

    ''Wah!''

    He suddenly tripped and stumbled down to the side because of his surprise.

    "...morning, Akira!"

    As if she just greeted him normally, she gave him a friendly smile.

    She was wearing her tracksuit with her hands behind her back as she did this.

    "W-what was that for?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Why''d you shout in my ear?"

    "Hmmm...?"

    As if trying to act innocent she kept her big smile.

    ''Goddammit. If you weren''t so cute, I would have stayed angry.''

    She then stretched her hand and showed it to Akira, gesturing him to grab it.

    "Haaah." He sighed.

    Akira reached for her hand, about to accept her help, when suddenly...

    *poossh*

    Izanagi quickly teleported between, causing Akira to pat his head.

    ""WAH!""

    The two of them, suddenly screamed of shock seeing him appear like that.

    Akira and Megumi backed away a little, feeling a bit shaken.

    "What''s the matter? Did I interrupt your lover''s moment there for a second?", asked Izanagi.

    He was crouched down in front of him, as if trying to match his eye level.

    "Why''d you suddenly appear? You need to cut that crap, dude. I almost got a heart attack.", said Akira.

    "I just came to inform you about the incident near the entrance."

    "... What do you mean?"

    "Well, I won''t go into too much detail about it, but knowing you, you''ll probably just avoid it. I just came by to tell you to check it out."

    "What are you-"

    *ppwwwoossshh*

    Izanagi suddenly teleported away before Akira could finish.

    "That bastard..."

    Akira felt curious about what he said, so he decided to stand up and rush at the entrance like he asked him to.

    Megumi, although confused as well, tried to match Akira''s pace from behind.

    As they continued quickly walking, a certain scene was unfolded in their eyes.

    ''What''s with all the people?''

    There was a lot of people crowded before the school''s entrance.

    Students of different years were all gathered around the area, as if they were watching some sort of show in the middle.

    ''What the hell...?''

    Curious, Akira decided to push through some people, Megumi followed suit.

    The ones they pushed through seemed surprised seeing them, and let them through.

    "... I- um..."

    "Your power is incomparable, this I know...but without proving it to thyself, I won''t approve of you winning against my queen."

    Ai and the now face mask wearing Kishi, were stood right in front of each other.

    Kishi was carrying a sword placed in a scabbard on her right hip with her belt and had her hands on it, as if she was preparing for battle, while Ai stood there, with a nervous expression, confused about what was going on.

    "Ummm... I-I didn''t win against Avaron-san...she forfeited-"

    "Without your ability, my true form wouldn''t have been compromised. I don''t believe your petty facade. Prove to me that your win was worthy!"

    Akira and Megumi was greeted by this unusual scene when they arrived.

    "She sure has a unique way of expressing herself.", said a random student behind them.

    Akira had a merciful incredulous expression, as if he knew what he was seeing was weird, but felt empathy for her.

    "...b-but...w-we can''t-"

    "If you don''t want to strike first, I''ll do it!"

    Kishi quickly pulled out her sword and ran at Ai.

    "Hiiih!", shrieked Ai.

    Kishi aimed the tip of the sword''s handle at her, aiming for her head.

    The sword was quickly swung down before Ai''s head, but before it could reach her-

    "KISHI-CHAN!"

    Avaron, who came out of the crowd suddenly called out her name.

    Her hand stopped as she turned her sight at Avaron, and trembled.

    "O-onee-sama!", said Kishi.

    "Didn''t I tell you to not cause a scene?", replied Avaron.

    "...b-but...she beat us, nee-sama! I-I just want to get some v-vengeance-"

    "Kishi."

    Avaron crossed her arms and stared at Kishi with a face full of anger.

    "...b-but...n-nee-sama-"

    Avaron walked towards her and suddenly grabbed her by her mask.

    "Ow! Ow! Ow! N-nee-sama-!"

    "Let''s go."

    "... n-nee-sama, if you keep pulling like that...th-they''ll see my face...!"

    "If you don''t come with me, I''ll tear it off."

    "...o-okay..."

    Feeling threatened by Avaron''s words, Kishi decided to just follow Avaron towards the arena.

    The crowd backed away and made a path for Avaron and Kishi to walk through as they went to go to the arena.

    ''Guess that''s been taken care of.''

    ""Aichi, you alright?""

    Both Megumi and Koka came worried about Ai due to what happened.

    ''I should go...''

    "Hey, Ishikawa Akira, right?"

    Suddenly though, a random student came to call on Akira.

    "I''ve seen your battle last week. That was really cool! How''d you do that last attack?"

    "... W-what are you-"

    "Did your brother teach you that?", asked another random student.

    "W-well..."

    "How many shields can you spawn?"

    "Why didn''t you use your healing ability?"

    "Did Inoue Kazuki use some sort of hidden power?"

    "How''d you defend against his attacks?"

    As if Akira was some kind of popular celebrity, lots of the students from the crowd approached him and asked him questions.

    ''Goddammit! The fuck''s going on-''

    "How strong can you get?"

    "What''s the longest time you can use your love power for?"

    "Can you weaken animals?"

    "You were so cool!"

    He turned back to see the three girls being crowded around by people too.

    ''Don''t tell me... that bastard, Izanagi...!''

    A lot of people kept approaching and asking them questions, more and more gathered around to speak with them.

    Akira felt really awkward and anxious as people kept urging him.

    ''... Izanagi...

    GODDAMN YOU!''

    Akira could only curse at him from his thoughts as he tried to calm people down.

    __________________________________________________

    "Well, someone looks stressed out.", said Ken.

    Akira sat on the very edge of the audience seats with his legs spread as if trying to monopolize the seats.

    His body like limp as an air of complete defeat rise from him.

    He had an exhausted expression, as if he just experienced something that sucked his soul out of him.

    "Goddamn that Izanagi! Where the hell is that bastard?"

    Akira, although he was still tired, lashed out his anger to Ken.

    "He isn''t here. You have to give it up, he''s just giving you a heads up about what''ll happen the next few days."

    "A heads up?"

    "Didn''t you know?"

    Ken crossed his arms as he explained to Akira.

    "You and some of the others fought during the final matches last week, right? Most of the other years, parents, professionals and teachers watched it and were impressed by the strategies and techniques you guys did back there, you guys are basically celebrities for a while."

    Akira raised his eyebrow at this.

    "Weren''t you part of the final matches too?"

    Ken started scratching the back of his neck, hearing this.

    "...well, of course a few people came to question me...but you know what happened, right?"

    Akira''s eyes slightly widened as he remembered.

    He turned away from him and showed an awkward expression as he did.

    "Ah..yeah. Sorry about that."

    ''I forgot... He was beaten by Inoue and his partner immediately. I shouldn''t have brought it up...''

    Akira then turned to look behind him.

    There, sat Megumi, Koka and Ai who looked really withered as well.

    Next to them was Sora, Eiko, Hana and Mitsuko.

    Besides Ken and Akira, were Takumi and Kami, the others weren''t there.

    They were all seated in the audience seats this time, so they didn''t really need to stick with their classmates, but due to their friendship, they decided to sit close to each other.

    ''Inoue''s not here, huh. Figures.''

    Akira looked for Inoue behind them and found that he wasn''t there.

    "They made a rule where no one is allowed to disturb the competitors until after their tournament ends, so we were free from them for a while. I bet the next few days, higher year students would litter around us due to their curiosity and admiration."

    "So we''re basically just short time celebrities, since after the second year matches, they''ll be the ones in the spotlight.",

    "That''s the gist of it."

    "Haaah.", Akira sighed.

    "By the way, where''s Keima and the others?", he asked.

    "Keima''s with his girlfriend, you know, that Android ability user."

    "...yeah..."

    ''I still can''t believe a twerp like him got a hot girlfriend.''

    "Daichi''s probably with his other artsy friends from other classes, I heard he was planning to make a ''masterpiece'' with them."

    "What about Ryuu and Yurei?"

    "Ryuu''s still looking for Tomo, I don''t really know where they are now though. Izanagi''s with his girlfriend-"

    "What...?"

    Akira interrupted Ken with a surprised look.

    "Yeah. His partner back in the competition. I think her name was Honda Kirai."

    ''...Even Izanagi''s got a girlfriend now...''

    Akira couldn''t help but show an incredulous expression to this.

    "Guess almost every guy in our class has a girlfriend, huh Akira?" said Kami from his seat.

    "You..."

    "Yeah, that''s right, Ishikawa."

    Suddenly, as Kami teased Akira, a certain figure came by next to Akira and teased him as well.

    He turned to see Chiyo, who had her tracksuit unzipped at the top, showing off her cleavage.

    "You...what are you-"

    "Excuse me."

    Chiyo suddenly nudged Akira closer to Ken as to free a seat for her.

    She then sat down with a friendly smile and turned to Akira.

    "Didn''t you hear that? You really should get a girlfriend now, loverboy." said Chiyo.

    "Shut up... Why the hell are you here anyways? Aren''t you supposed to be with Kimura-san?"

    "She said she''s gonna skip today to continue her protest."

    ''Oh yeah...''

    Suddenly, the figure of Maiki wearing a white shirt and a hat that said save the trees on it flashed in his mind.

    ''She''s still there, huh.''

    "So when are you gonna confess your undying love to me, huh?", said Chiyo.

    She had a mocking but seducting look as if she was making fun of Akira''s case.

    "When I drop dead. Wait for it."

    "Oh come on. Girls don''t like tsundere guys, don''t you know?"

    "I''m not being tsundere!"

    "After all we''ve been together?"

    Akira felt cornered and embarrassed by Chiyo''s taunts. It felt as if she was trying to make him feel uncomfortable just for he fun of it.

    "You two...seem really close so suddenly, Akira.", said Kami.

    Kami and Ken were showing awkward and scared faces, as if they were caught between some sort of battlefield.

    "What do you mean close? She''s just-"

    As Akira tried to explained the situation to them, an aura of hatred grew behind their seats.

    Megumi and Koka, who were both resting in their chairs, started showing killing intent.

    Ai was just sat there with a pouting expression.

    "...I''ve even seen your cute sleeping face, and you''re just gonna throw me away like that..?"

    Chiyo acted hurt as if she was just dumped by an ex-lover.

    "Th-that was her fault! She came into my room and-"

    "I can''t forget how you leered at my body from head to toe when I wore that skimpy night gown from your home."

    "I-I didn''t stare...!"

    "You were so caught up with my beauty, that you gave in to your primal desires!"

    "You-"

    "What? Don''t tell me you don''t think I''m a beauty?", asked Chiyo as she closed in on Akira and crossed her arms, emphasizing her cleavage.

    She showed him a seductive teasing expression, as if trying to get a positive response from him.

    "Uh... W-well ....."

    Akira showed an awkward expression.

    He knew he couldn''t deny that Chiyo was a beauty. Not only did her black long hair, although slightly dyed, look long and smooth.

    Her pale smooth skin, her long eyelashes, her cute smile and bombshell figure, made her look as if she was a model herself.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "...y-you..."

    Even Sora and the others started feeling fearful as Megumi and Koka''s killing intent grew larger.

    Their sweat started pouring like rain as the two glared at Akira and Chiyo.

    "Hey, Akirachi!"

    Suddenly though, a familiar voice interrupted them.

    Akira turned to the voice, to see Eiji, walking down the stairs and calling for his attention.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    "Are you busy? I''ll talk to you later then-"

    Seeing Akira and Chiyo close to each other, Eiji thought he was interrupting something, so he decided to go back, but...

    "I''ll go!"

    Akira quickly stood from his seat and jolted away towards Eiji''s side.

    "You sure? Aren''t you-"

    "Let''s just go!"

    They quickly left the scene due to Akira rushing.

    ______________________________________

    "You''ve got another girl? You''re really something aren''t you?" said Eiji.

    Ejj and Akira were stood next to the vending machine, in front of each other, as they held their drinks.

    They stood next to the corner of the wall, next to the first floor classroom exterior walls.

    Akira had a soft drink can in his hands, while Eiji had tea.

    "She isn''t ''my girl''. And I''ve never had one. I don''t know what you''re on about.", said Akira, as he took a sip.

    "You sure don''t change, don''t you?"

    "The hell do you mean?"

    "You''re still a clueless idiot."

    "Huh? Why the fuck am I clueless idiot?"

    "You need to learn that by yourself."

    "What are you-"

    "Anyways, about why I called you here-"

    "You aren''t even gonna answer my question?"

    "I just wanted to tell you-"

    "..."

    ''He really just does what he wants, huh?''

    Akira put his hand on the back of his neck as he thought so.

    "Thank you."

    Akira''s eyes slightly widened as he heard that.

    "What?"

    "Thank you, Akirachi."

    "Uhhh...

    ...why?"

    "What do you mean, why? Isn''t it obvious?"

    Akira was extremely confused about why he was thanking him.

    "Is this about the finals? We lost, right? I wasn''t able to help you much."

    "... Without your help, my mom wouldn''t have been cured."

    "...but I wasn''t the one who helped you. It was-"

    "Tamiko, I know."

    "..."

    Akira showed a confused expression as he listened to him.

    The day after their fight with Kazuki, Ai and Tamiko were announced as the winners of the SS tournament for the first years.

    This lead to them being given all sorts of prizes, including the large money prize that was split between the two of them.

    Tamiko, wanting to help Eiji with his mother''s predicament, decided to offer him the money to help her recover.

    If it wasn''t for her, his mother might have never been cured and things would have been the same.

    Akira and Eiji faced the tournament in hopes that they''ll win and use the prize to aid Eiji''s mother.

    The thing was though, Akira and Eiji were defeated in their match between Kazuki and Jun, and this led to them not being able to accomplish their first goal.

    "We lost. And that''s partly my fault, I don''t think you have to thank me-"

    "Don''t you remember the thing you told me in the cafe we went to?"

    "What thing?"

    "About how you didn''t want to participate in the first place?"

    ["Well...you see. We are still from the support course, and I''m betting they''re probably not gonna let a support take the spotlight since that''d embarass the savior.

    ...They''re probably gonna give us supports some sort of restriction or handicap so as to not get in the savior''s way to shine...

    And besides...

    Someone out there''s planning to kill me."]

    "You didn''t want to join the tournament but agreed immediately when I told you about her condition... I''m really grateful."

    "There''s no point. I fucked it up. I was still beaten by Kazuki. I wasn''t much help in the end."

    "If it weren''t for us, there would be more enemies Tamiko and your classmate would have to face. We lessened their numbers and helped them win."

    "That isn''t much to be proud of. And most of the battles, it was you who beat them."

    "You also introduced me to learning a new ability, that was something I''m thankful for as well."

    "You should thank Akio for that. Not me. All I did was tell him our predicament."

    "And besides...

    The reason Jun and Inoue-san forfeit was because of you, right?"

    "..."

    Akira felt a bit awkward hearing him say this.

    It was true he riled up Kazuki to get him to think clearly about what happened to his father, but he didn''t expect Kazuki to actually forfeit from the tournament.

    "You even showed something flashy in the end. Even though you fell unconscious, you were able to beat the crap out of Inoue-san. The reason we lost is because I wasn''t strong enough. And I wasn''t able to win against Jun. I''m...well, sorry about that as well."

    ''That last attack I did, huh?...''

    Akira deliberated for a second and pulled out his right hand from his pocket to stare at it.

    ''... That really was...

    ...surprising...''

    "I just want to thank you, Akirachi. That''s why that drink''s my treat."

    Akira slightly raised his eyebrow and turned his sight at Eiji.

    "Huh? I thought you''d probably offer more than that."

    "I bet if I did, you won''t even accept it."

    "...

    ...you got me."

    Akira showed a confident grin as he said that.

    "You were really strong out there. And if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have stayed strong as well. You were even able to face Inoue-san''s grudge against you head-on.

    Someday, I know I''ll have to face against Jun as well. I guess I was just a bit of a coward back there."

    "So what now? You still gonna cry about our loss?"

    "Of course not! Next year, I''ll definitely be the winner then. No matter if you''re still my partner or not then."

    "You''re on."

    The two seemed to kept with their friendly chat although they had opposite attitudes.

    "Are you gonna go back to the arena? The matches are almost over. Your brother''s match is over as well, right? The outcome wasn''t really a shock. If you walk back there, you know what''s coming to you."

    "Are you?"

    "Well, Tamiko''s probably waiting for me. So I have to be the bigger man and save her like her personal bodyguard."

    "You two really seem close. It sort of bums me out how Takumi''s little sister has to be friends with a retard like you."

    "Hey now, cut me some slack. And I think you''re misunderstanding something. Tamiko''s not just my friend."

    Akira showed a confused expression as he heard this as well.

    "... You''re not friends?"

    "Of course. Friends won''t just give their friend that much money that easy."

    "Then why did she-"

    "Tamiko''s my girlfriend, Akirachi."

    Akira''s eyes widened.

    "What."

    "I can''t believe you still haven''t realized that. Didn''t you know? The reason why Jun and I don''t get along is because we liked the same girl."

    "..."

    "What?"

    In Akira''s mind, the figure of both Eiji and Tamiko walking together flashed.

    Eiji might be a slightly attractive guy, and Tamiko might match him in terms of looks, but their personalities are way different.

    Tamiko always had this deadpan expression on her face, and Akira couldn''t even imagine how she looks like when she smiles.

    Eiji, was the complete opposite of this though, and would always show his friendly bright smile and talk about whatever comes to his mind.

    To Akira, they''re the most incompatible match.

    "Oh come on, I might be a bit crazy, but that doesn''t mean I''m not great. I''m quite popular, you know?"

    "That''s a lie."

    "Hey!"

    "Haah.", Akira then sighed.

    "Guess I shouldn''t just pry into your relationship."

    "We''re the best pair out there!", bragged Eiji.

    "So are you gonna go back?"

    "Yeah. See you sometime again, baby!"

    "Hey!"

    Eiji quickly ran away before Akira could retort against his teasing.

    "..."

    He waved as he ran back to the simulators.

    ''Guess I should be going. If I don''t want to be crowded by people again.''

    Akira turned back to exit, planning to skip watching the last matches...

    When suddenly-

    "Mind if I join you?"

    Footsteps were heard as the figure went to show herself.

    Akira turned back to see who the voice was from.

    It was Chiyo, who was showing a friendly smile.

    "You... What are you doing here?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? I came here for you.", said Chiyo, as she close in on Akira.

    "Yeah, cut the crap. What do you want?"

    "Let''s go home together."

    Akira tilted his head with a skeptical expression.

    "Why?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? I want to spend some time with you."

    Chiyo showed Akira a caring expression as she closed in on him.

    "W-why would you-"

    *tuk*

    "GUH!"

    Chiyo suddenly flicked her index finger on Akira''s forehead.

    "Kidding, I just want to see Akiko-sama again."

    Chiyo giggled as she said this and turned back to walk towards the exit.

    Akira, feeling a bit annoyed, followed after her.

    "If you just wanted to see my mom, why were you hiding behind the corner the whole time?"

    "What? What do you mean? You must be hallucinating, Ishikawa."

    "I heard you-"

    Akira kept trying to pace with Chiyo, but she was walking way faster than him.

    He kept getting left behind.

    "HEY! GET BACK HERE!"

    __________________________________________________

    Akira was sweating and was walking with a tired expression as he paced next to Chiyo.

    Chiyo just showed him a friendly smile as he did so.

    They were in what seems to be a City area, about to head near a convenience store.

    "You...damn you..."

    "Hmm...? Is something wrong?"

    Akira kept panting as he walked forward.

    Earlier, he had to keep trying to match Chiyo''s pace just to follow her.

    She would stop randomly and sometimes go real fast.

    This made even the fit figured Akira lose his breathe.

    It took him long to realize...

    ...that Chiyo was just creating illusions of herself.

    ''Dammit. This chick''s all sorts of trouble.''

    "You''re really something, Ishikawa. It took you so long to realize I was just messing with you."

    "...shut...up."

    "Well, you deserved that for questioning why a pretty lady like myself needs to be escorted by a gentleman."

    "...lady, my ass."

    *PAK*

    "Ow!"

    Chiyo suddenly slapped Akira''s back as he said this.

    "Why? Are you saying I can''t be a lady?"

    "With that attitude, I doubt it."

    "Hmm. Well, I''d bet if I wore a pretty dress like a noble, you''d probably drop your jaw."

    "That''d be an unusual sight."

    *PAK*

    "OW!"

    Again, Chiyo slapped Akira''s back with an irritated look.

    Akira started rubbing his sore back as they continued forward.

    "Anyways, why were you behind that corner in the first place?"

    "Why wouldn''t I be?"

    "You shouldn''t be eavesdropping other people''s conversations."

    "I was just tired and came back from the bathroom. I never eavesdropped on you guys-"

    "Bullshit. I heard your footsteps, you know. You were behind there the whole time."

    "..."

    Akira and Chiyo continued to walk through the area, closing in the convenience store.

    They walked pass what seems to be a dark alleyway.

    "Hey. Come on, at least try answering me-"

    *TANG*

    The sound of light metal falling was heard in the alleyway, this caused Akira to stop in his tracks.

    "Is something wrong?" Chiyo asked.

    Akira''s fist clenched as he stood there.

    "Hey, sorry about this...but can you buy me a drink from that convenience store?"

    "...really? You''re gonna make the lady buy it for you?"

    "Come on, it''s just for a second. I''ll pay for it. Just wait for me there."

    "..."

    Chiyo showed Akira a skeptical look, but then bent over and showed him a friendly smile again.

    "Anything for you, master."

    She then turned back and headed to the convenience store.

    Akira''s eyes then turned towards the alleyway.

    __________________________________________________

    "Come on, just stop resisting."

    "This will be over quick if you could just stop bitching around!"

    "Mmmphhh! Mmmppphhh! Mmph!"

    Two muscular men wearing trendy casual dress shirts were holding down what seems to be a highschool girl.

    They seemed to be two decently clothed people, although they were both showing lewd and desperate expressions.

    The highschool girl kept trying to push them away. She had a look of fear in her eyes as tears dripped down, but she kept resisting against them.

    One of the men was desperately trying to spread her legs while the other was holding her arms and forcing the towel in her mouth.

    They were in what seems to be a small deadend in an alley.

    It was a place not many people go to, so there was no one there to intervene.

    Near them was a littered trashcan that was accidentally kicked by the girl when she tried pushing them away.

    "Come on, come to daddy."

    The man, overpowering the woman,was able to get her legs spread open.

    He immediately pushed his lower body near her.

    She kept trying to kick him, but he didn''t budge.

    He then started to unbuckle his belt.

    "Don''t worry. We''ll make sure you''ll be having fun."

    He grinned as he finally got his belt unbuckled.

    "Really? Can I join in?"

    Suddenly, as the scene went on, Akira''s voice was heard as he walked in with a serious expression.

    He seemed to have taken off his tracksuit''s shirt and was wearing a black T-shirt.

    He had his tracksuit over his right shoulder that he was carrying with his right hand.

    "...oh hello.", said the guy who had his belt unbuckled.

    "Well, if you want to join in, sure. Just wait your turn and be quiet.", he continued.

    "Oh really?"

    *crack*

    Akira started stepping closer to them as he threw his shirt to he side and cracked his fists.

    "Sorry, I''m just really impatient. How about you guys just fuck off?"

    The guy, seeing that Akira was trying to be aggressive, stood up.

    The girl tried freeing herself, but the guy holding her suddenly grabbed her and wrapped his arms around her neck and below her chest.

    He kept the towel in her mouth to shut her up as well.

    "I think it would be better if you just wait for a bit.", the guy said as he scratched his neck and showed a friendly smile.

    "You see, we got to her first. It won''t be fair if you go first, would it?"

    "...oh..well...

    How about I go for you first then."

    "Hmm? What did you say-"

    *BAAAAAAAMM*

    "GAAAAHH!"

    Suddenly, as the guy kept talking, Akira quickly swung his fist at his face as if he just threw a baseball.

    His fist glowed green as if his ability triggered by itself.

    The guy''s body quickly crashed on the wall next to the two, rendering him unconscious.

    The girl and the guy holding her down widened their eyes as they saw this.

    "Phew..."

    Akira shook off his hand as if it was a hot object.

    "Guess he''s really just some weak piece of shit after all."

    The guy holding the girl down, seeing this, suddenly put his arms around the girls neck and face.

    "Don''t move! If you try to do something, I''m killing her off!"

    Akira just kept a straight face seeing this and put his hands in his pockets.

    Suddenly...

    *BAAAAAAAMM*

    "GAAAAHH!!"

    A shield was suddenly spawned behind his head, smashing his head to the ground.

    "Uhh... Kkk!!"

    The highschool girl, who was trembling of fear, looked at Akira with terror and quickly ran away passing by his side, as if she trying to slip away from his grasp.

    Akira could only watch her back as she ran away with tears I her eyes.

    ''...Guess I''m being reported again, huh? I have some explaining to do to Aunt Kana as well.''

    "Haaah."

    Akira sighed as he took the tracksuit he left on the ground.

    ''I should at least make a believable excuse so I could get away from illusion girl for now.''

    He pulled the tracksuit on his back and put it on.

    As he zipped it though, he noticed something.

    "You sure have a way with words."

    Chiyo, who seemed to have watched the scene from the corner came to see Akira.

    "Aren''t you supposed to be buying me a drink?"

    "Making a lady buy for you. You''re just as gentlemanly as ever."

    "At least I''m not the one who has a habit of eavesdropping other people''s conversations."

    "Seems like a really special conversation you had here."

    After finishing zipping his tracksuit up, Akira sat down on the ground and crossed his legs.

    "You should go ahead. You probably already know the way there. I''ll stay here for a bit."

    "What are you planning? Beating them again once they regain consciousness?"

    "That would just be more work for me. I''m sure that girl who ran earlier has probably called the authorities on us. Just go. I''ll talk to them when they come here."

    "��"

    Chiyo made a confused and irritated expression as she looked at Akira.

    "She would call the authorities even on you?"

    "She probably did. I''ve been in these kinds of situations a lot of times."

    "��why didn''t you try explaining it to her earlier?"

    "Didn''t you see? She ran away scared and thought she just slipped past another delinquent who was planning to hurt her. I would tell her what I did if I could, but she didn''t stay long enough for me to talk to her about it."

    "Are you just gonna let her think that way?"

    "The guys in the police station know me. There wouldn''t me much of a problem. My uncle would probably scold me again though."

    "��but you saved her, and she doesn''t know it!"

    "What do you want me to do? Force her to recognize my efforts? Ask a reward for what I did? I don''t want to deal with shit like that. Some of the delinquents in this area already know me as trouble. Some of them though, think I''m one of them. If word comes around that some punk around here''s a well loved hero by the people, they aren''t just gonna stand by and let me walk straight. Besides, with my face, people won''t believe that story. The police don''t want me interfering with their shit either."

    "��You''re really something, Ishikawa."

    Chiyo said so while showing him a worried look.

    "I''ve learned to not care about whatever the fuck others think. They can spread whatever rumor they want, as long as it doesn''t hurt anyone close to me."

    "��"

    Chiyo showed him a serious look, a look Akira never seen her make before.

    "I could kind of understand that too��" Chiyo mumbled with a low voice.

    "What did you say?"

    "...Nothing."

    "You should go ahead. My mom might be busy again tomorrow so just go and meet her already."

    "You sure you''re fine here?"

    The usual Chiyo would usually just mess around with Akira, but today, she''s just showing her genuine concern about his well-being.

    "Yeah. Don''t worry about it. Just go."

    "��okay��"

    Chiyo started pacing towards the corner and stopped as her face was hid on the wall.

    Her hand was placed on the wall as she was just about to continue her path out of the alleyway, but before she did-

    "By the way��"

    Akira couldn''t see her face from where she stood, so he wasn''t able to see her expression.

    "You don''t have to worry about whatever others say. I believe you."

    Just like that, Chiyo continued on her way.

    "Heh."

    Akira just sat there with a slight grin as he snickered.

    ''Guess she can be sweet sometimes after all.''

    The sound of police sirens were heard from the distance.

    __________________________________________________

    *Monster Slayer 3*

    A certain container with the characters ''Monster Slayer 3'' was written on it. Behind the word was a realistic medieval suited man holding a sword and a gun with all sorts of monsters behind him.

    ''The graphics are good, but is it worth it?''

    Akira was inside what seems to be a game store in a mall browsing some games.

    He was holding onto one as he scanned it.

    ''If I bought this, the money mom gave me would all be wasted.''

    Akiko made a promise to Akira that if he escorted her, she''ll buy him a new game.

    She stayed true to Akira, although she just gave him the money to do so and not bought the game herself.

    She knew Akira would probably like it better if he picked the game he wanted himself and not her.

    If she bought it, she''d probably just pick the one with the cutest cover.

    ''It''s still bothers me how they let me go easily...''

    Earlier, Akira was supposed to be convicted by the police in their station again.

    ��but today, they were for some reason, really lenient with punishing Akira.

    ["Aren''t you gonna take me with them too?", asked Akira.

    They were in the alleyway he saved the girl in as he asked the officers who were cuffing the two men about why they weren''t including him as a criminal just like always.

    "Did she realize I was trying to save her?"

    "No, the victim quickly reported us about how three delinquents tried to assault her."

    Akira scratched the back of his head from this statement.

    "Then why aren''t you cuffing me with them? Aren''t you gonna scold me again about how I shouldn''t try to act like some sort of vigilante?"

    "We''ve got more serious matters to attend to."

    The officers continued on as they pushed the two delinquents away.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Nothing you should know, kid."

    They continued on until they were out of the alleyway and pushed the two punks in the police car.

    "��you can''t just leave me out of this, Tooru. I need to know!"

    The officer quickly came into the driver''s seat and turned the car on.

    "That''s officer Tooru, Ishikawa."

    The car then drove quickly, leaving Akira behind.

    ''What the hell is going on?'']

    He kept his eyes on the game as he thought about it.

    ''��Something unusual''s been going on these past few days...''

    "Hey!"

    As Akira was caught up in hit thoughts though, a certain figure suddenly grabbed his shoulder.

    He turned to see who it was.

    "I can''t believe I''d see you again so soon!"

    The girl he bumped with yesterday, Rina, was stood there, smiling.

    She was wearing a skimpy tube dress, a pink offshoulder on top that reveals her flat belly and a miniskirt, as she kept her eyes on Akira''s face.

    Her arms were behind her back as she greeted him.

    "��oh��it''s uhh�� you��"

    "It''s me alright! Did you miss me?"

    "��uhh...well��"

    "What are you looking at there?"

    She closed in on Akira and grabbed his arm, squishing her large chest onto it.

    "Monster Slayer 3? It''s a game, right? What''s it about?"

    "W-well��it''s about��you know��m-monster slaying��"

    Akira couldn''t help but blush and stare at her cleavage from the corner of his eyes.

    "A-actually��"

    Akira suddenly gently pulled her arm away from him and slid back a little.

    "I-I need to check this in now��so uhh-"

    "It''s fine. I''ll wait for you outside."

    "Wait, what I meant is-"

    She walked her way out of the store.

    Akira kept his eyes on her back as she left.

    ''She''s just as pushy as before...''

    He couldn''t help but slightly peek at her large butt as her short skirt slightly showed the bottom part of it.

    ''��''

    Akira suddenly shook his head as he did so.

    ''Goddammit. I feel as if I''m back to puberty again. What''s wrong with me? Why the hell am I feeling so amorous recently.''

    "Sir?"

    The woman on the counter asked on Akira''s condition.

    "Uhh..sorry. I wanna buy this."

    From outside the store, Rina stood there, checking her phone.

    Her eyes were stuck on it as if something was bothering her.

    "Hey, so do you need something?"

    Akira, who''s carrying the game he bought walked towards her.

    "Hey! So about that- can we go somewhere?"

    "Huh?"

    __________________________________________________

    A lot of gaming machines were seen in the place.

    Arcade games of all kinds were there, dancing games, fighting games, crane games.

    A lot of students, adults and others were situated there playing with the machines.

    "Looks fun, right? How about we play a game?", asked Rina.

    She trotted excitedly inside the area while urging Akira to come in.

    Akira though, didn''t look as excited as her.

    ''The arcade?''

    He had a incredulous, distasteful expression on his face, as if he didn''t like the idea of being in an arcade.

    ''�� I felt guilty because I bumped into her yesterday...but I really don''t wanna be here.''

    "Hey, I think I should go. I don''t really think me being here is a good idea."

    "What? Is there something wrong? Don''t tell me you''re just gonna leave a girl alone in a place like this."

    Akira really didn''t want to do so, due to the fact that people usually deem him as a scary delinquent due to his appearance.

    A lot of delinquents usually hang around the arcade, and him being there might push his bad rep even lower.

    He thought he''d probably just be a nuisance to the people there.

    "It''s just an arcade.. What are you talking about?"

    "There''s lots of bad people here! What if some bad man hurts me! What would poor me do?"

    "I don''t think that''ll-"

    Suddenly, from the corner of Akira''s eye, he saw a few highschool delinquents who had their uniforms unbuttoned as they eyed Rina.

    ''��She is wearing that skimpy outfit. Of course she''ll attract the attention of men around.''

    "Whatever. So, what do you want me to do?"

    "�� Let''s go nuts!"

    She suggested with a playful smile.

    __________________________________________________

    *ZZZZIIIWWWW*

    *ZZZZIIIWWWW*

    *ZZZZZIIIWWWW*

    Zombies left and right came running towards the screen, but lasers were shot against them.

    "Take that! And that!"

    "Sh-shit!"

    Akira''s character on the screen suddenly died.

    "Haah! I win!"

    "That was just beginner''s luck. You wouldn''t have beaten me if I played for real."

    Akira felt frustrated about being beaten by a rookie, but kept a confident expression as to save face, although he was sweating with exhaustion.

    "Really? Then we should try that one next!"

    "What? Wait-"

    Suddenly Rina grabbed Akira''s arm and pulled him towards a different arcade game.

    They played fighting games, ball games, and a lot more.

    Shooting away through waves of virtual monsters, driving around the virtual roads, beating each other with their virtual characters.

    Rina kept pulling Akira to different games and challenged him.

    Akira, being the stubborn guy that he is, took the challenge though and kept playing.

    __________________________________________________

    Time passed and they got to play so much.

    "No."

    "Come on, this is the last one. I promise."

    "No. Please. Anything but that!"

    Rina kept trying to pull Akira to play a dance game.

    There was a mat on the floor with arrows pointed to six directions that players need to step on to play.

    Rina was already on one and was trying to pull Akira to play the game.

    "It''ll be fun! Don''t worry about it!"

    "It''s not gonna be fun! Please spare me this, woman!"

    "I''ll give you a kiss if you play."

    "I- wait, what-"

    Suddenly Akira was pulled on the mat as she quickly started the match on the screen.

    A few people started gathering, planning to watch them.

    "Wait�� I can''t dance. Please-"

    "Then that means you lose then."

    As if he heard something he didn''t want to, Akira''s eyes suddenly turned serious.

    "Lose? Do you know who you''re talking to?"

    "I''ve beaten you in every game so far."

    Feeling a bit annoyed, Akira showed a determined face.

    "Tch. I''m gonna destroy you."

    "I''d like to see you try."

    Akira, although embarrassed, tried his best as the game started.

    He sweated nervously and awkwardly failed a lot of times.

    Stepping on the mat and posing weirdly, Akira kept doing so although he showed a bashful expression.

    People around seemed amused by this.

    Men who watched blushed as Tina''s skimpy outfit would sometimes slip out slightly. Her cleavage and underwear would sometimes show up as she danced.

    Just like that they kept playing.

    __________________________________________________

    "Haaaah haaah haaaah."

    Akira was panting as he sat next to the dancing game.

    "You gave it your best effort there."

    Rina walked towards him and handed him soda in a can.

    "You still can''t beat the dance master though!"

    She smiled at him as he sat there.

    "You''re really��something��.haah."

    Akira then opened the can and sipped through it.

    "Now that I beat you��are you gonna give me your number now?"

    Rina pulled her phone from her skirt''s pocket and showed it to Akira.

    "Uhh..about that��actually..."

    "Okay okay. I guess I''ll ask again sometime else."

    Akira wanted to tell her something, but decided not to do so.

    Drinking the last sip, Akira stood up and stretched himself.

    "Still, I don''t understand why you''d just hang out with a stranger you randomly met."

    Looking around, Akira saw a trash can nearby. He crushed the can he was holding and aimed to throw it at there.

    "Isn''t it obvious?"

    His eyes were fixated towards the trash can, planning to shoot the soda can inside.

    Finally, he was about to throw it��

    "It''s because I love you."

    *PANG!*

    The can that Akira threw missed and hit beside the trash can.

    His eyes were wide of shock as he turned to the girl.

    "W-what did you say?"

    "I said I love you, silly."

    Akira felt really nervous and confused as she said that.

    "I-I think you''re just delusional. I mean��we just met yesterday."

    "Yes. And that''s when I fell for you. It was love at first sight."

    His cheeks flushed of embarrassment.

    "M-miss�� I think you''re getting it wrong."

    "And what am I getting wrong here, huh?"

    She closed in on Akira''s face and showed him a caring smile.

    "W-well...uhhh��I uhhh��"

    "Hehehe."

    She then put her index finger on Akira''s forehead.

    "You''re so cute."

    Seeing her do this, reminded him of Chiyo.

    The figure of Chiyo doing what she was doing flashed in his mind.

    "Meet me here again tomorrow, okay?"

    She waved at Akira and turned around to leave.

    "Wait! I-"

    She left before Akira could even finish his sentence.

    He stood there, with an embarrassed face, reaching his hand out to her, but she was already gone.

    ''�� What the hell.��''

    He could only drop his jaw at the thought that another girl, who he just met, fell for him.

    __________________________________________________

    "Take this!"

    "GUH!"

    Inside the arena, were two pairs battling against each other.

    They were both not familiar to Akira, so he just sat there, uninterested.

    "Akira, hey. Earth to Akira."

    Kami kept calling out Akira''s name as he sat there.

    He had a blank face, as if something incredibly shocking just happened to him.

    "What''s the matter?", asked Ken.

    Unlike yesterday, Kami was now beside Akira.

    Ken was sat next to Kami, with Takumi beside him.

    Chiyo was seen nowhere. It seemed as if she was absent.

    "He''s been like that all morning. It''s as if he''s been cursed or something."

    "Think something amusing happened to him?"

    "Probably. I never saw him look like that since Abe-san''s confession."

    Akira''s eyes suddenly widen as he heard this.

    "Wait. How the fuck did you know that��?"

    He turned his sight towards Kami, who had an eager smile on his face.

    "He''s finally back to normal mode."

    Behind him were the girls, Keima and his girlfriend.

    "What happened to you? Did you finally learn to make use of your moronic intelligence?"

    He was playing his PSP, as well as his girlfriend.

    "Shut the fuck up! What about you? You were so busy being all lovey dovey with your girlfriend, huh?"

    "Sh-she''s not my girlfriend! We just happen to be with each other, you know!"

    "Oh, don''t be shy, Kei-chan."

    "Sh-shut up!"

    Akira looked at them with an awkward but envious expression.

    ''If I accept her confession, do we become like that too?''

    "So what''s the deal? Something epic happened?", asked Kami.

    "�� It''s nothing. You''re better off not knowing."

    "Oh really?"

    He showed a devious grin, as if he was planning something.

    "You sure you don''t want to tell us?"

    "Uh��shut up��"

    ''Shit�� He''s at it again!''

    Kami is one of the worst friends he could ever speak with in these types of scenarios.

    Not only is he really socially adequate, he''s also reliable when it comes to forcing his friends to tell their secrets to him.

    Akira has told him countless of things that he didn''t want anyone to know, just by Kami''s sheer charisma.

    He knew he''d be a real pain in the ass.

    "How about I tell them about the time you used to wear bandages-"

    "w-WHAT do you mean? I can''t hear you."

    "What about the time you gave-"

    "SHUT your mouth, Kami. I don''t think anyone here cares about what you want to say."

    "Oh, I bet everyone here wants to know..."

    "You-"

    "If you really don''t want to tell them, how about we make a deal."

    "��. Deal?"

    "Yeah, a deal. If you agree, I won''t pry any further."

    Kami leaned in and put his shoulder around Akira, and whispered to his ear.

    "What do you want?"

    "It''s nothing much. How about you just agree already? It''s a fair deal if you don''t want anyone to find out about whatever happened to you."

    "�� what is it?"

    "It''s simple actually. All I want is��

    ��for all of us to have a study group in your house!"

    Akira raised an eyebrow at this.

    "What? Why?"

    "What do you mean why? I just want to see your place. Something the matter?"

    "No! Why the hell do you want to see my home anyways?"

    "I told you it''s nothing. I just think the mayhem between the girls would be amusing to watch."

    "What the fuck are you talking about?"

    "Just let us go. You''re not gonna lose anything."

    "No!"

    Akira was annoyed.

    Truthfully, he was a little joyed that he has a friend who wants to visit his house.

    ��but the thing is��

    Akira''s room is still filled with his chuunibyou stuff.

    A large sword, black posters, light novels, manga covered in black.

    Lots of anime merchandise were there and it made it look like a room made for a young boy who was still going through his ''I was born from another world''s phase.

    He never wanted anyone to find out about this, and if anyone does, he''ll probably die of embarrassment.

    The only people besides his family who figured out about his room, was Strategiser, X-tinct and Chiyo.

    None of them have spread news about his chuunibyou tendencies, and he does not want to create a chance for it to ever happen.

    "Hah. Well, alright."

    Kami sighed and let go of the topic.

    Akira felt confused about this though.

    "Wait. You''re just gonna accept me rejecting you?"

    "Of course. Why wouldn''t I?"

    "��but you-"

    "Do you want me to push on the topic further?"

    "Well no��but��"

    "Then it''s fine. Don''t worry about it."

    Kami then turned to Ken and started chatting with him as well.

    ''What?''

    __________________________________________________

    "Thanks for hanging out with me again."

    Rina smiled at Akira as they walked next to each other.

    They were just exiting the arcade at that time.

    She was wearing a long cardigan with a skimpy top below, her cardigan was so long, it made it look like she wasn''t wearing anything underneath.

    Below, she was wearing denim shorts.

    Just like yesterday, they went there to play.

    "Well�� I couldn''t just reject you��so��"

    "Tomorrow, let''s go back to the mall. Meet me there at this time again!"

    "Wait!"

    She suddenly ran forward as she waved at Akira.

    ''She''s just so goddamn pushy�� It''s so hard to reject her��''

    Akira could only walk back to his place as she let her be.

    __________________________________________________

    He was staring at his palm, as he opened the door to their house.

    ''Huh? It''s open.''

    He turned the knob and went inside.

    "So to get this, you use this equation here and-"

    ''Voices? Are those Akio''s classmates. I should quietly pass them. Wouldn''t want to scare them away.''

    Akira silently walked from the entrance and was about to pass the living room.

    From the corner of his eye, familiar figures were seen in the living room.

    He continued forward with a straight face and was about to walk up the stairs when he realized��

    ''Wait��that''s��''

    He quickly ran back to see who he saw back in the living room.

    "Y-YOU GUYS!?"

    "Heya, Akira!"

    "A-akira-sama, w-welcome b-back!"

    "Nice to see you, Ishikawa!"

    "Hey, Akio''s brother!"

    Megumi, Ai, Koka, Sora, Ken, Kami, Takumi, Eiko, Hana, Eiji, Tamiko, Ana and a few higher year students were sat on the table, with their notes opened.

    ''Shit��''

    End of Chapter 27

    __________________________________________________

    Building up to something, follow me on this.

 Some stuff I want to say for the future of this series

    I''m gonna go straight to the point. I''m gonna stop focusing on updating this series.

    Don''t worry, I''d still post chapters, but not as much. I plan on starting a new series and focusing on that instead of this.

    For the last couple of months, bad ratings have flooded this series. 0.5 to 1 stars here and there and it doesn''t seem like it''ll ever end.

    I admit I was really amateur when I started this. I also used to use my Huawei phone''s shitty autocorrect feature that made some text unreadable. (I changed to the Google keyboard instead)

    I turned a blind eye at it. I thought that, unlike others, I don''t really have any proofreaders, illustrators or anyone helping me make this series but myself, so I''m sure I''ll get to it...but I realized I was just being cocky.

    I had to watch a lot of drawing tutorials to try to get my drawings a bit better, so I could have an at least mediocre cover art.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    I had Reddit discussions and arguments about whether to use caps lock, the use of the word said and stuff like that when writing.

    It''s been a long journey writing this series, and I learned a lot.

    The thing is though, I don''t ever think this series will ever take off, the only thing that pushes me to write it is because it''s fun.

    I have planned a bunch of plot twists, some revelations that you guys would probably like and I plan on starting the girl''s hunt for Akira''s heart on future chapters. A few more chapters after I plan to get it to be a bit more sexual as well. (I promised this a lot of times already if your remember, but I don''t want to rush it)

    Right now, I''m planning to write a new series. I haven''t thought much about it, but I might focus more on romance harem light-hearted stuff.

    I might also write some chapters for my other series I never checked again after the first chapter.

    I''m probably gonna finish Chiyo''s arc and I maybe would finish the next girl''s arc before slowing down, but I''m not sure.

    After that, I''m planning to start a poll on whether which girl would you like me to make a chapter of, or if you want to stop adding girls to the harem.

    Anyways, I just wanted to get it off my chest. Thanks guys, for staying with me.

    I still hope you look forward to future chapters.

 Chapter 28: "What Makes Her Beautiful Part 3"

    "What the hell are you guys doing here...!?"

    Akira felt nervous and unnerved as he stood there eyeing the scene in front of him.

    "We''re having a study group, Akira. Come on, join us.", said Kami as he pointed to the side of the table where Ai, Koka and Megumi sat.

    "I told you-"

    "Okay, before you say anything else��let me pass the mic to Akio, shall we?"

    "Akio��?"

    "Hey, bro."

    Akio came in carrying a tray of juice.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? Serving the guests."

    He put down the juice on the side, and carried the juice two by two, handing them to the people around the table.

    "��I never invited them here-"

    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that, Akira. Akio accepted my invitation, right?"

    Kami put his hands behind his head and winked at Akio.

    "Yeah. He told me all about how they wanted to form a study group here so I allowed them."

    "��Akio!"

    "...Is there a problem?"

    He turned to him with a confused expression.

    "Oh come on, Akira. Don''t be such a killjoy.", said Eiji.

    "We were looking forward to talking to you, Akio''s brother.", said a male upperclassman with blue hair, dark skin and glasses.

    "You heard them. Better stop whining, Ishikawa.", said Sora, with an amused smile.

    Koka and Ai looked nervous as they trembled and looked around their surroundings.

    Megumi just stared at Akira and was showing a caring smile.

    Eiko and Hana were caught up with studying.

    The others all kept their eyes on Akira as well.

    ''Shit��''

    Akira turned his back on them and aimed to go to his room.

    ''I have to make sure none of them ever make it to my room��''

    "Akira! Come on and join us!", said Kami.

    "I''m��busy�� I''ll join in later."

    "��but we miss you, Akira. We need your presence the most here!"

    "I''m going-"

    "Hey everyone, did you know? The assasin that transforms in the dimmest of the night- Darkness Bladix Panther is Akira''s-"

    *BAAAAAM*

    Akira, suddenly ran to the living room and jumped at Kami.

    He quickly covered his mouth as he sweated nervously.

    "Shut the hell up!"

    His face was all red of embarrassment as he did so.

    "Mmmpphh mmphh mmmpphh mmmphh��"

    Kami kept talking with a devious grin although muffled due to Akira''s hand covering it.

    "Okay! I get it! I''ll join you guys! Whatever!"

    Akira finally let go of his mouth as he stood up.

    "I''m planning to study as well. So you better shut the fuck up about it!"

    Akira showed an irritated expression to Kami.

    "What were you planning to say, Nagai-san?", asked Eiko.

    "Oh, well... We''re just talking about a new game Akira bought."

    "Y-yeah��what he said."

    Trying to avoid the topic, Akira and Kami came up with an excuse.

    "So, what subject are you guys studying now?", asked Akira.

    "Projectiles and stuff. We''re currently studying angle calculations, estimated hit range, stuff like that.", said Kami.

    The table was arranged as so:

    Kami was at the side facing the entrance, next to him was Akira, Ken, Sora and on the other side were Takumi, Eiji and Tamiko.

    On the left side of the table sat Megumi, Ai and Koka.

    The opposite side sat two senpais who seem to be second years, and Ana.

    The side facing against Kami and others sat Eiko, Hana, and some other third year senpais.

    "Ability research, huh. I really thought we wouldn''t need to do more math after Mind Whisperer''s class.", said Akira.

    "Speak for yourself. You''re crazy good at math.", said Kami.

    "That doesn''t mean I like it."

    Suddenly, a certain senpai butted in their conversation.

    "What subjects do you like then?"

    "Huh? Well�� I-"

    Akira''s attention shifted to the senpai who asked him.

    She was sat there, with her long brown hair, glasses and her mature aura.

    "Y-you!"

    It was the brown haired masochist senpai Akira has seen before.

    She was sat next to Hana faced against Akira.

    "Is something wrong?", the brown haired senpai asked with a smile while tilting her head.

    She had both of her hands carrying her cheeks with her elbows placed on top of the table as she stared at Akira.

    ''Why the hell is she here?''

    "Actually, we came here to ask you guys questions as well.", said the dark blond haired senpai next to the brown haired senpai.

    "What? Why-"

    "Yeah! You guys were the finalists of the first year''s tournaments, right? We watched your battles from our seats and it just got us hooked!", said the dark skin blue haired senpai.

    "Hahaha. Seems like you''re in for a run, Akira-", before Ken could finish talking to Akira.

    "How did you handle Inoue-san''s attack Takahashi-san? How powerful is it? Were you able to use your ability just before?", the dark green haired senpai suddenly asked him.

    Ken felt bewildered, but was about to answer when-

    "Sasaki-san, does your boost ability double your strength or does it affect objects?"

    "I-"

    "Kawai-san, can you increase the brittleness of any object with your ability?"

    "Umm-"

    "Abe-san, how far does your projectile extend to?"

    "W-w-well-"

    "Kagayaku-san, is it true your lightning strikes you back if you move while charging it?"

    "Ha! About that-"

    "Shikaku Tamiko-san, does temperature increase or decrease the effects of your ability?"

    "��"

    As if they were teleporting, the four people who were sat beside the brown haired senpai suddenly shifted to the side of the finalists there and questioned them with glee.

    They all seemed to be carrying notepads and pens and were eagerly questioning the characters on the table and writing down before they could answer.

    "Ishikawa Akira-san-"

    "Wait, wait, wait! What the hell? Why are you guys so excited? I know we became a bit famous due to the finals, but the second year''s tournaments have started, you should focus on questioning Akio and his classmates or something-"

    "We would like to, but this week, you are the ones who are the trending topic, and we don''t want to lose the opportunity of posting a sweet scoop before it dies down.", answered the long blonde haired female.

    "What?"

    Suddenly, Kami tapped on Akira''s shoulder.

    Akira turned to him as he did so.

    He had a wry smile as he scratched his cheek.

    "Akira, don''t you know who these students are?"

    "What do you mean?"

    The four stood proudly as they gazed at Akira.

    "They''re our senpais from the Journalism club. They Snoop around a lot about trending topics on the newspaper and spread a lot of rumors that they hear about students."

    "Journalism? We had clubs in our school?"

    "Yeah, why wouldn''t we?"

    "Aren''t we getting further and further away from being a savior training school? And why have I never heard about this?"

    "Clubs are formed so certain students with the same ability gro,up could share their ability knowledge and prowess to others. You can also make a lot of friends there, you know. I guess you probably never heard of it since it was never officially announced. It isn''t a requirement after all."

    "Uhh��", Akira groaned.

    "Among everyone in this room, you''re the one we''re most interested about, Ishikawa Akira.", said the dark blonde haired girl.

    "Why is that? Wouldn''t you want to interview the winners instead of me? They''ve fought the battle till the very end."

    "They did, but they weren''t able to face Inoue-san."

    Akira''s eyebrow suddenly raised as he heard this.

    Everyone in the room seemed to be intrigued as well as they turned their attention towards him.

    "We''re all very curious. Tell me, what happened during the final moments of your battle."

    "What do you mean? Didn''t you see it with your own eyes?"

    As if he was hesitant to answer, Akira played dumb.

    "You and Inoue-san were both inside that dome he formed using his ability. No one was able to see what happened from the inside."

    "��but you saw what happened in the end, right? And besides, we lost the goddamn match, you just had to rub it in, huh?"

    "Oh... Really?"

    The dark blonde haired senpai''s eye sparkled as if she heard something interesting.

    ''D-dammit��''

    Akira was feeling nervous.

    He has been told by Kana to not share information about his new ability to others.

    This was so no one would question the school''s choice of placing him in the support course.

    And what''s even more peculiar is the weird ability of his that was supposed to be focused only in defense and recovery.

    Him suddenly gaining an offensive ability is something that he should keep quiet about, that was what has been told to him.

    What happened during the match he had with Kazuki was even more confusing to look at, since it seemed as if he gained another ability that''s completely focused on offense.

    Since he hadn''t had any talks with his aunt Kana about this, he wasn''t sure if he could tell them that he did that attack.

    Doing so, would also bring the attention of others to his side, and he doesn''t see this as a positive aspect, especially with his stage fright.

    ''Is this really how the Journalism club works? They''re even pushier than that girl I met��''

    "I heard you were really competitive, but you don''t seem to be that down hearted even after losing your match.", said the dark blonde haired senpai.

    "Uhh��that''s-"

    Akira was in a predicament.

    The reason he wasn''t thinking much about his loss was because he had a lot of stuff in his mind lately.

    He wasn''t worrying about it and didn''t care about it since he felt as if there were more important things he had to think of.

    "I think that''s solely because Akirachi wasn''t really planning to participate in the first place."

    Suddenly though, Eiji butted in.

    The attention turned to him as they turn to face him.

    "What? Why wouldn''t he? The competition''s prizes are hefty and there''s not really any punishment for losing-"

    "Akirachi wasn''t really liked by that Inoue guy. You could even say that Inoue guy despised Akirachi. That''s why, in the end, Inoue decided to use the full extent of his ability to injure Akira. He tried to fight it with his shields, and that''s why Inoue was pushed away. Still, he was too strong for Akirachi to manage, so he was defeated, while Inoue was blown away."

    Akira''s eyes slightly widen as he heard this.

    ''Eiji��''

    Akira knew what they really wanted to know and didn''t want to answer it.

    They were trying to work their way into making Akira spit out the details, but before they could, Eiji stepped in to make up a story for him.

    The truth is, what they were all probably curious about��.

    ��was that final explosion in the end.

    [*BBBBBBBBBBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMM*

    A strong green explosion suddenly occured.

    Kana, Akiko, Akio, Ana, the support class 1-2, and the rest of the audience members, had their eyes all widened by this scene.

    "What the hell just...?"

    "An explosion?"

    "What happened!?"

    The audience members were all shocked by what they saw.

    An explosion, a large heavy impact ability just happened from inside the dome, blocking their sights with the smoke.

    Not only did the scale of the explosion surprise them, but also, the thought that two ability users who both have simple physical oriented abilities, had for some reason, caused an explosion to happen.]

    It was something completely unexpected.

    And everyone was confused how such a thing could have happened.

    In the end of their match, Akira was seen standing before Kazuki who had wide eyes as he sat on the wall of the arena, as if he was just shot away by an ability of Akira.

    Akira''s glowing punch blew him away and sent him flying from the arena, but wasn''t enough to immediately make him lose consciousness.

    ��but none of them knew that besides Akira and Kazuki, since only the two of them were inside the dome.

    "So you deflected his ability with your shields?", the dark blonde haired senpai asked as she turned back to Akira.

    Akira was bewildered, but tried acting calm.

    "Y-yeah. I deflected his attack. He uhh..used a special ability in the end, where he��inflated his energy��and shot it towards me."

    Akira quickly thought of a lie to somehow convince the senpai.

    "So that''s how��"

    The senpai nodded as if she believed in his story.

    Seeing this, Akira quickly felt relieved.

    From the other side, Eiji showed a cheery wink at Akira as if trying to tell him that he got his back.

    ''��Good thing this fucker''s here.''

    "Come on. I know you all have lots of questions you want to ask the finalists and big bro, but you couldn''t have just simply forgotten the promise you told me, right?"

    Akio asked the third year Journalism club senpais.

    "Yeah, yeah. In exchange for letting us question you, we''ll do all that we can to help you review for your exams."

    They proclaimed to the first years.

    "Really? Then that means we won''t need to be so stressed out then.", said Ken as he stretched his arms.

    "Hehe. This''ll be a breeze.", said Sora with her fists in front of her as if she''s pumped up.

    "We appreciate the help.", said Takumi.

    "I-I''ll do my best!", said Ai.

    The others pumped themselves up as the third years sat back and prepared their notes.

    "We''ll make sure this exam of yours will be a piece of cake.", the dark blonde haired senpai said as she showed her tongue.

    Akira, seeing this showed an amused smile.

    ''Guess I''ll just have to put up with them now��''

    They then started reviewing with the senpai''s teaching them.

    __________________________________________________

    "Match start!", announced States.

    Back in the arena, Akira and the others were matching the matches of the second years again.

    ''Akio''s match already ended, so I''m not really that interested now. At least it''s about to end.''

    Akira thought this, as he sat there, watching the scene.

    In the audience seats, from left to right, sat Izanagi, Keima, Akira, Kami, Takumi, Ken, Sora and other students.

    Before their row, from the same order, sat Avaron, Megumi, Ai, Koka, Eiko, Hana, Mitsuko and other students.

    It seems as if the arena is as bustling as it was normally.

    "You should''ve come with us, Izanagi, Keima. Akira looked like a shriveled cactus when they started interviewing him.", said Kami with a big smile from his seat.

    "Too much effort. I just wanna go home and sleep.", said Izanagi.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    "I would like to see this mongrel humiliated, but I''ve got stuff to do.", said Keima.

    Kami invited most of the people in their class, except for Avaron and Kazuki.

    He easily became close to most of the boys including, Daichi, Tomo and Ryuu, who were not present there, and even some of the girls like Eiko, Hana, Sora, and he also slightly acquainted with Megumi.

    He was able to contact most of the boys, and got Eiko to contact most of the girls to go to Akira''s house, but not all of them could come.

    "Still, we at least got a backup plan if Sir Knight suddenly decided to lock the url even earlier. We wouldn''t be able to study from anywhere else then.", said Ken.

    "Hmph. I don''t require any of those. Terminology and calculation is basic in my textbooks. I don''t need to worry about the exams.", said Keima.

    "All you need to worry is how you''ll go about being all lovey dovey with your girlfriend, huh? .", said Akira.

    "Sh-she''s not my girlfriend!"

    "We all know you''re a hopeless romantic beneath that tsundere facade of yours, Keima.", even Kami started teasing Keima.

    "I-I said she''s not!"

    "Yeah, I can''t believe you have such a sweet side, Keima.", said Ken.

    "I don''t!"

    The boys started teasing Keima and laughed it out.

    Suddenly though, as they were all messing with each other.

    A certain figure walked by in front of Izanagi and Keima.

    It passed them and halted in front of Akira.

    "Hey. What are you doing here-"

    *nudge*

    As if trying to force herself in, she pushed Akira and squeezed herself next to him.

    "Hey Ishikawa, missed me?"

    Chiyo sat next to him as if it was natural and gave him a big smile.

    "You didn''t have to force your way in here. There''s another free seat on the girl''s row-"

    Akira turned around behind him, to see Maiki sat next to Avaron.

    ''Oh, she''s here. I thought she was still protesting about the forest thing��''

    He was focused on Maiki, but from the corner of his eye, he felt a threatening aura from the girls sat beside Avaron.

    Seeing this, he felt cold sweat dripping and quickly turned back.

    ''What''s up with them?''

    "Aren''t you happy that you get to sit beside such an amazing beauty again?", teased Chiyo.

    "You��"

    "What? Are you gonna deny it or are you still gonna be speechless?"

    "�� What do you want? If it''s my mom, she''s busy today. She said she''ll watch Akio''s matches during the final phases."

    With a slightly embarrassed face, Akira asked her while scratching the back of his head.

    "Oh she''s not the one I''m after today, so you don''t have to worry about that."

    "Then what do you-"

    "Let''s have a date after school."

    ""EEEHHH?""

    Suddenly, Ai and Koka''s voice were heard from behind them.

    Akira slightly turned his eyes to them, to see the two acting like they weren''t doing anything.

    Megumi seemed to have just kept her smile, although with an intimidating aura around her.

    "What the hell do you mean?"

    Akira turned back to Chiyo and asked her with a skeptical expression.

    "I meant I want to have a date with you later. Don''t tell me you don''t want to��"

    "Yeah, yeah. Stop with the bullshit. What are you up to?"

    "Come on. I''m genuinely wanting your company, Ishikawa. I''m just a lonely lady seeking your affection."

    Chiyo showed puppy eyes to Akira as she showed him a begging pose.

    "What the hell are you-"

    "The winner is-"

    Akira, hearing States'' voice from the arena quickly turned towards it.

    Chiyo showed a surprised expression as he ignored her, but it quickly turned into a determined one as she kept her eyes on him.

    "The last match just ended. Guess we''re gonna go ahead, Akira."

    As if unnerved, Ken and the other boys around Akira started exiting as sweat poured from their body.

    It seemed as if they were trying to escape from someone.

    "Hey, wait. I''m going as well."

    Akira quickly followed after them as they stood up, ignoring Chiyo.

    Megumi and the other girls stood up as well and followed.

    Chiyo decided to follow suit.

    "Where are you guys going?", asked Chiyo as she ran behind Megumi.

    They went outside of the arena and were all planning to exit school.

    "We''re going to A-ki-ra''s house, Chiyo-chan."

    Megumi answered her with a smile, that seemed intimidating for some reason.

    Chiyo felt a bit shaken by this, but ignored it and quickly ran after Akira.

    There was a lot of other people crowding aroud and leaving that blocked her way towards him, but she kept trying to reach him.

    Finally as they reached the exit and everyone turned towards the direction of the station, Chiyo finally got to Akira and tapped his shoulder.

    "Are you gonna head back to your home, Akira?"

    "Of course, why wouldn''t I be?"

    "Oh ok. I thought you had somewhere to go-"

    As if suddenly remembering something, Akira''s eyes widened.

    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot."

    Akira suddenly stopped his steps.

    The others decided to stop when he did so.

    "What''s the matter, Akira?"

    "Is something wrong?"

    Kami and Takumi asked him.

    "I''m supposed to head somewhere. You guys wait here, Akio''s probably on his way out. I''ll see you guys later."

    Akira quickly ran off.

    "Wait!"

    Chiyo hurried before them and stood there as she watched Akira run off.

    "Bet Akira''s got a date going on.", Kami said so as he placed his arms behind his head, and showed a devious smirk.

    "Megu?", Koka, with a saddened look, turned away to look for Megumi who was stood next to them earlier.

    "W-where''d Megu go?", Ai asked.

    Chiyo didn''t seem to mind them and finally decided to run off as well.

    __________________________________________________

    "��"

    "��"

    Akira felt awkward as he stood in the train, holding the bar connected near the top to stand his ground.

    There was a lot of people in there, especially since it''s the rush hour.

    Old geezers, young highschoolers, office workers, a pink haired girl, students from different schools were inside there.

    Next to Akira, was Chiyo, who was stood next to him showing a natural look.

    "��Hey, I really think you shouldn''t be following me around."

    "What do you mean? We live the same way so there shouldn''t be any problem with me going in the same train as yours."

    "��Well��

    ...if that''s, what you''re really up to��"

    __________________________________________________

    Akira came out of the train station, as well as Chiyo.

    He continued his way towards the stairs and walked down.

    Chiyo followed beside him.

    Akira turned towards the left, and Chiyo�� followed him again.

    "Yo. Isn''t my home supposed to be the other way?", asked Akira.

    He suddenly stopped and turned to Chiyo as he noticed she was still following him.

    "Did I say I was going to your house? I''ve got a place I have to go to in this direction as well."

    "��I have a feeling we might be going in the same direction��"

    "Then why don''t we just go there together?", asked Chiyo with a bright smile.

    "��W-we can''t.", Akira answered awkwardly.

    "Why is that?"

    "��I''ve got my��reasons. If you want, you could go first, I''ll wait."

    "Is there a reason why you don''t want me hanging around you when you go there?"

    "I-It''s nothing. Just go already."

    "I won''t continue on unless we go together."

    "Why are you so-"

    "Hey, Akira!"

    Suddenly, as the two conversed, a voice called out to Akira.

    Rina was there, wearing what seems to be a pink offshoulder shirt, a violet A-shirt below and short white denim shorts.

    Akira''s eyes widened as he saw her.

    Chiyo��was also surprised��but for some reason��she had a different expression...

    It''s as if she was��

    ��mortified.

    "Oh? You''ve got a friend with you?"

    Rina greeted them with a friendly smile as she ran towards them, but seemed a bit more enthusiastic than usual.

    "Heyy! I''m Akira''s friend, Maeda Rina. So nice to meet you!"

    Chiyo widened her eyes as she heard this and then showed a forced smile.

    "Ah. Hey. I''m Mayou Chiyo. Akira''s friend. Nice to meet you too...

    ...Rina."

    Akira looked at the scene in front of him, and felt a bit confused.

    ''First name basis immediately, huh?''

    "Are you guys going somewhere? It seems like Ishikawa was planning on meeting you, isn''t he?"

    "Yeah. We''re like, just gonna hang out in the mall. You can come too if you like."

    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t want to mess with your date."

    "Don''t be like that. It''s not like he''s my boyfriend yet. I''m not gonna be all possessive and stuff like that, hehe."

    Although they were having a normal conversation, Akira couldn''t help but feel like there was something wrong.

    "You don''t have to worry about me. I was planning to head the other way as well, if it weren''t for Ishikawa here. He suddenly stopped me to ask me some advice as to how to impress a cute girl like you."

    "Hey-"

    ''Ow!''

    Before Akira could say anything else, his face quickly scrunched up as Chiyo''s shoe suddenly stepped on his.

    Not wanting to suddenly scream out due to the pain, Akira kept quiet.

    "No really, I insist. You two seem like you''ve got some stuff you like, plan to do.

    "Ah, no. I came here to see you personally-"

    "Actually, Ishikawa does have some stuff he has planned to do."

    Chiyo seemed to not be giving Akira any chance to speak.

    "Oh, you do?", Rina asked while turning to Akira.

    "We were supposed to study our exams in his place, but he said he has some place he had to go. Turns out, he came here to have a date with you. Lucky you."

    Akira wanted to butt in, but Chiyo suddenly stepped on his foot again, making him scrunch his face up

    "Am I bothering him from his exams? Really? I''m so sorry, Akira."

    As if trying to act sad, Rina showed Akira a merciful face.

    She stared directly into Akira''s eyes with an unusual feeling surrounding her.

    "Well, you heard it. If Akira continues with your date. He might fail his exams, so it would be better if-"

    Suddenly, Akira placed his hand on Chiyo''s shoulder.

    "No. You''re not bothering anyone�� Rina. So you don''t have to��worry."

    With a deadpan expression, Akira replied to Rina''s worries.

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as she heard what Akira said.

    "What? What are you talking about? We''re supposed to be studying for our exams, what are you-"

    "I knew it! Akira would never neglect his studies just like that, right? So you don''t have to, worry."

    Rina showed a satisfied smile, as Akira walked up to her and stood next to her.

    For some reason, unlike Akira''s usual glare, he was showing an emotionless expression, as if his mind was empty.

    "Ishikawa, what are you-"

    "I''m fine, Chiyo. Just go."

    Her eyes widened as she heard this, but she quickly turned this into a forced smile.

    "Well. If that''s what you say, I won''t interrupt your date anymore."

    She walked off away a little.

    "See you again."

    She said as she waved at them and turned around.

    She then turned back and continued towards the opposite direction.

    Rina kept a friendly smile as she walked away.

    ��but once she''s gone far off.

    Her smile turned into a devious smirk.

    From under her breath, she suddenly whispered:

    "See you again��

    ��Chi-chan."

    _________________________________________________

    "What do you think? It''s cute, right? I bet this would really look good on me!"

    Rina was holding what seems to be a skimpy dress in her hand.

    In front of her, was Akira, who was showing what seems to be a flustered expression.

    "Uh��yeah. I think that would look��good��on you..."

    He was hesitant and bashful to answer, but he still did so.

    They were inside what seems to be a female clothing shop inside the mall.

    Clothes of different kinds were there.

    Formal dresses, casual outfits, swimwear even underwear was sold inside the shop.

    Rina seemed to be checking out the clothing inside and asking Akira for feedback.

    "Hey. Can we talk for a bit? There''s��something I really��need to tell you..."

    "What about this? Don''t you think this looks cute?"

    As if trying to avoid Akira from asking his question, she kept ignoring his words.

    "That''s ...great..but about the-"

    "I think this would like, really work well with the shorts I''m wearing now. It looks really cute!"

    "Yeah, but-"

    "This one looks great as well!"

    Rina kept looking at shirts and asking for Akira''s opinion, avoiding any of his attempts to question her.

    "Hey-"

    "Hey, Akira. Is there any problem with me forcing you to hang out with me?"

    Showing a sad face, Rina turned to Akira and asked him.

    "Well, the truth is-"

    As she stared at him, Akira''s eyes for some reason, lost it''s glint.

    "��There''s no problem��Rina��"

    "That''s what I thought!"

    Rina turned back to the clothes she was checking.

    Akira''s eyes quickly turned back to normal again.

    ''What��did I just��?''

    For some reason, Akira felt as if he did something he wasn''t planning to.

    He shook his head and showed a determined expression.

    ''I need to tell her�� I can''t just be like this��''

    Akira walked from Rina''s side and stood behind her.

    "Hey, about what you said last time. I just wanted to say sorry. I don''t really think I could answer your feelings-"

    "Ah! I dropped it!"

    Suddenly though, as Akira spoke, Rina seemed to drop the clothing she was holding onto.

    Due to this, she bent over.

    Since Akira was behind her, her backside quickly touched Akira''s crotch.

    "W-wait! You-"

    "Hmm..? Is something the matter?"

    As her backside touched his crotch, she turned to look at him with her eyes.

    Akira''s eyes suddenly lost it''s glint again.

    ''Shit-''

    Akira quickly pulled his body away and squatted down beside her.

    A part of his body seemed to have suddenly ''grown fully'' due to what happened.

    ''Why the hell am I so goddamn horny today? ��Pick yourself up, Akira!''

    "Hey, Akira. Come on. I wanna check out if these clothes look good on me. Let''s go to the fitting rooms."

    "��What!? Y-you mean both of us?"

    "Hmm? Of course I''m talking about just me, silly? We''re you hoping to get inside with me?"

    "�� N-no. I don''t-"

    "Come on, let''s head there."

    __________________________________________________

    "What do you think?"

    Akira was blushing as he saw her come out of the fitting room.

    Rina was wearing a tight velvet dress as she came out.

    Her cleavage, thighs and buttocks seemed to spilling out from it.

    "I-It''s great. I mean, you look��fine."

    "I know, right? I think the color might not fit my hair though, so I think I won''t be getting this."

    Rina decided to go inside the fitting room again and close the curtain.

    There was about three fitting rooms there, and only two were occupied.

    One was where Rina was in, the one to the far left, the other occupied one was the one to the far right.

    The fitting rooms were inside the backroom of the store, so it was sort of hidden from the eyes of the passerby people.

    ''This is really tiring me out. The last time I ever went out with a hot girl was with weaken girl. This pushy one is even harder to handle than any girl I''ve ever dealt with.''

    *creak*

    A girl inside the far right exited her room and walked out carrying a few pairs of clothing.

    ''Guess we''re the only ones here now, huh?''

    As Akira thought that, the fitting room in front of him, suddenly opened it''s curtains.

    He turned towards it to check if Rina was done.

    "If you''re done, let''s-"

    Akira''s eyes suddenly widen as he saw her.

    "W-w-what are you doing!?"

    Rina opened the curtain to show her almost naked back to Akira.

    She was down to only her underwear with her bra unhooked.

    "Hey�� this bra was a bit hard to close. I might have gone one size bigger than back then, so I''m not used to this. Would you please be a sweetie and hook it for me?"

    With an embarassed expression, Rina requested Akira.

    "What? I-I can''t! I''ll just��uhh�� ask the store clerk if she could help you. Just wait-"

    Akira was at a loss of words and didn''t know what to do.

    "Wait!"

    Rina quickly held onto Akira''s arm before he could leave.

    Akira turned back to look at her, to see her standing there, holding her bra on her chest, trying to cover it.

    He couldn''t help but look at the two big figures she has.

    "Akira, you perv. Look into my eyes."

    "Uh! S-sorry, I didn''t mean to-"

    Akira quickly turned his eyes to look at Rina.

    They suddenly turned dark again as if the glint on his eyes disappeared.

    "Akira. Will you please help me hook my bra?"

    "��Yes. Rina."

    Rina showed a smile while he did so.

    She turned her back towards him as he touched the two ends of her brassiere to hook it.

    "That''s right. Just listen to me, okay?"

    "��."

    Akira''s eyes suddenly got his glint back as he was hooking her bra.

    ''W-what was I-''

    "AH! S-s-sorry! I didn''t mean-"

    Akira quickly backed away as he realized what he was doing.

    Rina turned to look at him as he saw him do so too.

    "You''re still conscious, huh?"

    Those unusual words suddenly came out of her mouth.

    ''What is she��?''

    "Akira? Are you gonna just stare at me like that?"

    With a bashful expression, Rina spoke to Akira.

    "Ah! I''m s-sorry! I''ll go!"

    As if she was not in the mood to continue further, she just let Akira leave the room and exit the store.

    __________________________________________________

    With tired footsteps, Akira walked through the fields.

    "Haaah.", he sighed.

    ''I still couldn''t tell her��''

    He had just left the mall with Rina and finally got to going back home.

    ''Now I have to see her again tomorrow��''

    ["Hey, I''m done buying."

    Akira was sat on a bench near the store as Rina walked towards him.

    She was carrying what she bought in her right shoulder like a handbag.

    Akira quickly stood up as she saw her.

    "Oh hey. So, about what I wanted to tell you-"

    Suddenly, Rina approached Akira and put her finger on his lip.

    "Save that for tomorrow, ok? I''ll see you again anyways."

    She started slowly backing off.

    "Wait, but-"

    Rina just ignored Akira''s words as he blew a kiss at him, turned back and walked away.

    "��Dammit��"]

    His cheek flushed red as he remembered that scene.

    __________________________________________________

    "Hasta la Vista, Akira!"

    "Bye, Akira!"

    "See you!"

    "Goodbye, Akira babes!"

    "Yeah yeah. Shut the fuck up, Eiji."

    The guys, including a few senpais waved Akira goodbye as they left his house.

    Most of the girls already went home earlier in the afternoon to not go home late, so he waved to mostly only the guys.

    ''Man, today was tiring...''

    Akira turned back as he closed the door.

    ''Gotta head back to my room.''

    He walked his way up the stairs while holding the rail.

    *creak*

    The quiet sound of the door opening stopped him, as he looked back at the entrance.

    ''��No one''s there. Must''ve just been the window or something��''

    He then continued his way towards his room.

    __________________________________________________

    "Akiraaaaa~!"

    ''What is��?''

    Akira was suddenly greeted by Rina in what seems to be a dark pink room.

    A huge king''s bed was there, with pink lights flashing on top.

    He sat up from the bed and looked at her.

    She was wearing what seems to be a transparent pink negligee.

    "R-rina h-hey, w-what the hell are you doing!? W-why are you dressed like that? W-where are we?"

    "Oh, you little silly. Don''t tell me you forgot."

    Rina climbed up to the bed and slowly crawled closer to Akira.

    "W-wait! We barely know each other!"

    "Does that really matter now?"

    Akira kept crawling further and further back away from Rina, until he finally hit the wall.

    "Akira, I love you."

    "W-wait hey-"

    Her lips slowly closed on his.

    ''Sh-shit��''

    Suddenly though, as this happened.

    *SMACK!*

    "GAAH!"

    Akira was suddenly woken up by a strong smack to his head.

    "What the fuck just-"

    He woke up to see himself back in his room.

    ''That was all just a dream?''''

    "Seems like little mister sleepy boy here finally woke up."

    "Who the fuck��?"

    Akira turned to see Chiyo behind him, wearing what seems to be a large black shirt and loose shorts.

    The sight of her legs and her wearing his clothes made him blush a little.

    "You! What are you doing here? And is that my clothes?", Akira asked.

    "I had to wear something after I took a bath yesterday. Not like you even need to wear this old shirt of yours, there''s even a rip on the sides."

    "Those are my indoor clothes. And besides, there wasn''t a rip there last time, they probably ripped because you were too fat-"

    Chiyo suddenly showed Akira a threatening smile as if what he said really struck a nerve on her.

    "What.did.you.say?"

    "��Ah. I mean y-yeah. There was a rip on my shirt before."

    Feeling a bit fearful, Akira showed a taken aback expression.

    "Anyways, I went here last night to meet with Akiko-sama again, but when I entered her room, I noticed she wasn''t there. "

    "Oh yeah. She said she had some stuff she had to take care of and needed to go somewhere. I heard she''ll come back nearing the finals so you don''t have to worry."

    ''Still, it''s kind of unusual for her to not inform us about where she was going.''

    "Hmmm��"

    Chiyo put her hands on her hips and showed Akira an incredulous expression.

    "What?"

    *ding dong*

    Suddenly though, as Akira and Chiyo spoke, the door to his house suddenly rang.

    "I''ll get it. Try and wear something less revealing before you go out."

    "Wait, I think that''s-"

    Akira quickly walked out his room''s door and headed downstairs.

    He immediately opened the front door once he was able to reach it.

    "Hey, who is-"

    It surprised Akira to see an unknown man before him.

    He had pale skin, fixed brown hair, violet eyes, and was wearing a what seems to be his work outfit, a tuxedo.

    Although he looks older, he looked so handsome, he looked like a model that normally shows up in magazines.

    Seeing Akira show up, the man immediately showed him a glare.

    "Who the hell are you-"

    "Ah! Hey!"

    Chiyo, seeing the man, excitedly walked down the stairs.

    She seemed to be showing an eager expression as she hurried to the man.

    Akira decided to back away a bit to let her through.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? I was worried about you. I just had to see if you''re alright."

    ''Who the hell is��?''

    "Uh, hey. Ishikawa. Can you leave us alone for a bit? We just want to have a conversation."

    She showed Akira a genuine smile although she was asking him to not disturb them.

    "O..kay..."

    Akira felt a bit curious about them, but decided to leave them alone.

    He walked back to the stairs and did so.

    ��but before he could completely go up, he turned back to look at them.

    There, the handsome man was showing a smile at Chiyo as they chatted and laughed with each other.

    His hand suddenly pat her head as Akira watched.

    ''��Huh.''

    Akira then decided to continue upstairs.

    __________________________________________________

    "You still got some place to go, Akira?", Kami asked him.

    It was nearly the last fight.

    The next match tomorrow was the semi-final matches of the second years.

    Of course, Akio was able to pass and easily won his battles, so it sort of bored Akira.

    They were walking out of the arena as the others planned to study in his place again.

    "I don''t really know of I-"

    As they continued walking closer and closer to the exit though, Akira noticed something from the distance.

    "What is it?", Kami asked him.

    ''Is she being��?''

    "It''s nothing. You guys go on ahead."

    Akira decided to walk towards the back of the school.

    He noticed something there, it was nothing too unusual, but he was curious.

    It wasn''t really that obvious, but he saw the brown tips of her hair there.

    "Was that Illusion girl?"

    He saw her standing in front of a tree with what seems to be a random handsome guy pinning her on the wall.

    The handsome guy had a black earing, had his blue hair brushed up as he showed her a smile.

    He wasn''t doing anything too creepy, but he did had one of his hands on the wall, pinning Chiyo to it.

    "So��what do you think?"

    He seemed to be really confident as he said so.

    Chiyo showed the guy a smile as if she was planning to tell him something.

    It happened behind the school building, so Akira was stood near the corner listening in.

    ''��Huh.''

    __________________________________________________

    Just like before, Akira was walking towards the mall again.

    Although he really didn''t want to anymore, for some reason, a part of him kept pushing him to have a date with Rina again.

    ''��I don''t understand why I keep coming back. I know she''s hot and all��but��''

    Suddenly though, as he continued walking.

    *SMACK*

    "AUGH!"

    He was suddenly greeted by a familiar smack on the back.

    "You again?"

    "Miss me?"

    Chiyo showed Akira a somehow relieved smile as he greeted him.

    "You wish. What the hell are you doing here anyways?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? I was looking for my dear Ishikawa."

    "Am I really that hot? That surprises me."

    "You have some better retorts now, huh. You really learned a lot from me."

    "I learned the most useless shit from you. Is that really something to be so proud of?"

    "Really? I just gave you my most important thing and you''re just gonna say it''s useless?"

    "Sh-shut up! You''re gonna make people misunderstand what you''re saying."

    "Okay, okay. Anyways, where are you going now, Ishikawa?"

    "Uhh��it''s nothing. Just go back to your home already!"

    "Oh really? Don''t tell me you''re about to date your princess Rina again?"

    "Yeah, what about it? Got a problem with that, miss popular?"

    "Miss popular? What are you-"

    From the distance, Rina''s figure could be seen speaking with a bunch of handsome guys.

    She seemed to be having fun chatting at them.

    They were still a bit far from the mall, and she''s already there waiting for Akira.

    "Tch-"

    Chiyo clicked her tongue as she saw this.

    Akira was too caught up with chatting with her that he didn''t even notice Rina there.

    "H-hey, Ishikawa. What about we go eat somewhere. That''ll be fun!"

    "I told you I can''t. You did ask me if I had a date, right? I do. So you can''t-"

    Suddenly though, Chiyo quickly grabbed his hand.

    "What are you-"

    She suddenly ran and took him with her.

    "Hey!"

    From the distance, Rina seemed to have turned her attention to Akira and Chiyo''s area.

    She raised her eyebrows as she saw her running.

    She suddenly bit her teeth and squeezed her fist in irritation.

    Akira wasn''t able to see this though, due to him being pulled away by Chiyo.

    __________________________________________________

    They kept running to the train station as Chiyo tugged his hand.

    "HEY! I told you I have a date, right! What the hell are you doing, woman!"

    "Do you really have to go out with Rina?"

    "What?"

    "How about we have a date instead?"

    "W-what did you just say-"

    Chiyo quickly pulled Akira in the closing, crowded train, forcing them to be squished inside.

    "Where the hell are you taking me?"

    Chiyo quickly squeezed through the crowd and pushed Akira in.

    This lead to the people staring at them, before they decided to just mind their own businesses.

    The train door started closing as Chiyo turned to look at it.

    It was really crowded so Akira got pushed behind Chiyo.

    "Phew. Finally."

    As if to do a sigh of relief, Chiyo wiped the sweat off her forehead.

    She seemed glad that the train station''s door closed.

    Due to this, she forgot to balance herself.

    "Kyaah!"

    She suddenly tripped behind.

    "Watch out!"

    Akira was holding on to the metal bar on the train station, so he couldn''t reach at her, he was able to quickly push his body out though, using himself as his shield.

    *boing*

    Suddenly though, Chiyo''s butt accidentally got pushed on to Akira''s crotch.

    "Ah, s-sorry-"

    "Pervert!"

    Chiyo quickly turned back at him and slapped Akira.

    "Y-you could''ve just caught me with your arms! You don''t need to use your body!"

    Unexpectedly though, the reaction Akira showed was way different than she thought.

    For some reason, Akira seemed amazed.

    "Yes! That''s- that should be the reaction girls show when their ass accidentally gets smudged on to a guy''s crotch!"

    "W-what the hell are you saying?"

    "Thank you very much, Illusion girl. Now I''m satisfied."

    She was suddenly surprised as Akira''s thing seemed to have grown from his pants.

    *Smack*

    Akira again took another strong punch from her afterwards.

    __________________________________________________

    *crreeak*

    The train door finally opened as Akira and Chiyo walked out.

    Akira was rubbing the huge bump he got on his head due to Chiyo''s punch.

    Chiyo came out looking a bit exhausted as they walked out as well.

    "So��what are we gonna do now?"

    Akira felt a bit sorry about what he did so he decided to just let Chiyo do what she wants.

    Besides, the train station seems too crowded anyways, he''ll probably have a hard time going home now if he did during that hour.

    "Thank you."

    Surprisingly though, some unusual words came from Chiyo''s mouth.

    "Thank you? What are you-"

    "Thanks for saving me back there. I know you weren''t really trying to be a pervert, you just tripped and caught me, didn''t you? I''m sorry and thanks for saving me."

    "��"

    Akira felt a bit awkward being thanked like this, but decided to let her do so.

    "Well, you''re welcome then, I guess."

    He felt a bit embarrassed with what she said as well.

    "So, what now?", he asked.

    "Where do you wanna go?"

    Akira''s eyes widened as she said this.

    "What do you mean?"

    "I meant where do you wanna go?"

    He felt really confused.

    "What do you mean where do I want to go? Didn''t you pull me all the way here because you wanted to go somewhere?"

    "I did say I wanted to go on a date with you, but I never said I knew where to go. Besides, isn''t it the man''s job to choose a date location? Come on, don''t let the pretty woman do all the work here."

    "You��"

    Akira wanted to bicker with her but it seemed as like he was getting tired of it.

    They just ran off, got into the train, and got off in a random station in a crowded train.

    He wanted to complain, but doing so won''t change anything.

    "Whatever. Let''s just go eat somewhere then."

    "Kay, thanks. You''re paying, alright?"

    "What-"

    "I''m just joking, let''s go."

    Both of them walked down the stairs as they saw the area.

    "Why''d you decided to get off in this station in the first place? Isn''t this a little too-"

    Akira asked her, and she seemed to want to answer, but before she could��

    ''Wait��this place. Why does it seem so familiar?''

    They were in a busy city.

    People were about to go home from their work, school and whatnot so it was quite crowded.

    "Hey. Earth to Ishikawa. Are you alright?"

    Snapping back to reality, Akira turned to Chiyo who was waving her hand in front of him.

    "Ah yeah. What were we doing again?"

    "We were supposed to go to that expensive Cafe at the nearest mall, right?"

    "What? I didn''t decide that-"

    "Bla bla bla. We''re going to the mall today unless you don''t want to get your little PSP back."

    Akira suddenly noticed a certain PSP Chiyo was waving in her hand.

    "You- How''d you get that? Give that back to me!"

    "I haven''t told you I''m a magician, right? Well, at least now you know!"

    "Hey, give that back!"

    Akira started chasing Chiyo as she showed an amused smile at him.

    He kept teasing him into taking the PSP but was too slow to get it back.

    From the distance, on the other side of the street��

    ��stood what seems to be a brown haired handsome guy with his cellphone to his ear.

    "They''re here."

    He said to the person on his cellphone.

    He seemed to be focused on Akira and Chiyo as Chiyo messed with Akira.

    In another place, stood Rina who seemed to also be on the phone.

    She had an angry expression in he face though, an expression she doesn''t usually show.

    "So��Chi-chan took the bait, huh."

    She then showed an evil grin as if she was plotting something.

    "Hehehe. Guess I''m about to have some fun."

    End of Chapter

    __________________________________________________

 Chapter 29: "What Makes Her Beautiful Part 4"

    "Subject no. 137,095."

    In what seems to be a dark room, stood Sir Knight, holding a bunch of documents in his hand.

    "Charges of felony and misdemeanor, huh. She seems like quite the nutcase, isn''t she, your highness?"

    It was inside a dark office, the lights were turned off and it was already night outside, so the only lights that shined were from the moonlight shining from the window.

    Sir Knight was stood in front of a certain person''s desk. The said person though, didn''t seem to be facing Sir Knight, as his chair was turned towards the window.

    Due to this, whoever that person was, his appearance wasn''t seen.

    "Awakening her ability in a juvenile correction center. A case I never heard before."

    The man suddenly spoke.

    "She seems��quite interesting��honestly.", the man continued.

    Wanting to give his opinion on the matter, Sir Knight turned his head from the documents to the man''s seat.

    "Her ability would''ve been beneficial for the savior society, if she had decided to use it for the benefit of mankind, too bad she''s-"

    "Excuse me."

    Suddenly though, as Sir Knight spoke, the door behind them opened as the figure of a woman entered.

    "Oh. You''ve come. What have you learned?", the man asked as he turned his seat slightly.

    Seeing her come in, Sir Knight decided to stay quiet as he let them speak.

    The woman was a familiar figure, her long legs, large curves and the tips of her black hair shined through the moonlight.

    The room was too dark though, to see her face, unlike Sir Knight, who stood close to the desk and the window, making the light shine on his armor.

    "She''s approached him these past few days. Our agent apparently followed them to the mall, the arcade center, they seemed to be spending time with each other.", the woman said.

    "��Hmmm?�� So she''s engaged with him this week. Has she done anything suspicious?"

    "��I don''t really know�� I haven''t known too much about that. What I do know, is that apparently, his behavior was unusual around her, as if he was unusually coming back to her side unlike his usual disposition with girls he just met."

    "��That may be a clue for us to figure out her ability... How about you ask her to keep a closer eye on them tomorrow? We might be able to learn more about her plan."

    "Sir. Can I please ask you a question?"

    "��What is it?"

    "Why don''t we just stop and arrest her now? She was a delinquent, a kid who did something vile. We could probably arrest-"

    "Missis Ishikawa."

    Suddenly though, the man called out her surname, stopping her from talking.

    "I ask of you to please not question my authority in this matter. We are doing this for the sake of our society after all."

    "If you''re doing this for everyone, then why don''t you just arrest her now? I don''t want my son to be faced with any danger-"

    "You asked to be included in our ventures, didn''t you, Missis Ishikawa or...should I say Miss...Ishikawa?

    "��

    ...Yes.

    Yes, I did."

    "Your good reputation precedes your character, and I honor your desire to protect your son, but this matter is something we want to take one step at a time. We don''t want the government learning about this, do we?"

    Hearing this, the woman suddenly hurrriedly approached his desk and placed her hands on it.

    "That monster committed a crime, if my son gets hurt from all this-"

    "She was set free for a reason, Miss Ishikawa. Now, we don''t know if her case was definitely tampered, but what we do know is, there''s a chance that she might not actually have an ability, in which case, we would be facing problems about our intentions. If ability users, started to rebel, it might start a war. Is that what you want, Miss Ishikawa?"

    "��"

    The woman turned her face towards the desk, collecting her thoughts.

    "The only thing we could do now, is to trust your son and hope for the best."

    "��"

    The glow of the window shined on her face, revealing who she was.

    It was Akiko.

    She was stood there, with her hands on the desk facing it as she continued to collect her thoughts.

    ''Ra-chan��''

    She could only mutter his name in her mind as she wished for his safety.

    __________________________________________________

    "Yum!"

    Chiyo seemed to be digging in happily as she ate her parfait.

    "��"

    Akira was showing an irritated expression as he was sat in front of her.

    "When did we ever decide to eat in such a girly place?"

    "When you decided to not be a man and lead the woman on."

    Although she was busy eating her parfait, Chiyo was still able to retort to Akira''s complains.

    They were inside what seems to be a sweets store.

    There were round tables inside, with mostly females from different age groups enjoying desserts.

    "Yeah, right. Was this really a random station? Didn''t you tell me inside the train that we were in some place you don''t know? How the hell did you know the way to this place if you''ve never been here before?"

    "Whaaat? I just guessed, alright. Don''t worry about it-"

    "Onee-chan?"

    Suddenly, as Chiyo was eating her parfait, a female waiter approached them from behind.

    She was wearing a white dress shirt, a frilly skirt and a dark apron.

    She had a tray in between her hands that she carries in order to serve the orders.

    She had her black hair tied to a short ponytail and had a pretty looking face.

    Her appearance seemed somewhat similar to Chiyo''s.

    Chiyo, seeing her, showed an awkward expression as if she was caught.

    "H-hey. Ummm�� Chitose, I didn''t know you had a shift today."

    "Oh, I decided to take one of my friend''s shift today. I''m planning to buy a gift for my mom."

    "Oh��s-something for auntie? R-right. Her birthday''s close after all."

    Akira narrowed his eyes as he looked at Chiyo.

    "Ah��this parfait is great. I-It''s been so long since I tasted this-"

    "What are you saying, onee-chan? You were here with your green haired friend last week, right?"

    Chiyo started to sweat as she heard this.

    Akira crossed his arms and kept his skeptical stare at Chiyo.

    "Random station, my ass.", Akira said with a low voice.

    "S-shut up."

    The girl looked at Akira then back at Chiyo and then covered her mouth with a slightly surprised expression.

    She then showed an amused smile as she looked at them.

    "Aren''t you gonna introduce him to me, onee-chan?"

    Chiyo showed a hesitant look, since there was an awkward mood in the air, but then decided to do so.

    "Ummm..this is Ishikawa-kun, my classmate."

    "Just a classmate��hmmm?"

    "This is my cousin, Chitose-chan."

    "Yeah��"

    Akira felt a bit awkward as well, suddenly being introduced to a classmate''s relative.

    "Well, I''ll better be off now. Don''t want boss scolding me for not doing any work!"

    Chitose then decided to slowly walk away.

    Seeing this, Chiyo felt relieved.

    Akira scratched the back of his neck as she left as well.

    Suddenly though, as Chitose was walking away.

    She quickly turned around and showed a deviant smile.

    "Fight on, onee-chan!"

    Chiyo was taken aback by this as she continued to go back to the counter.

    "Huh? What did she say?"

    Akira seemed to have noticed this as well.

    "I-It''s nothing! Let''s just go already, kay?"

    "Wait, what-"

    Chiyo seemed to be a bit flustered as she stood up from her seat and pulled Akira''s wrist.

    She quickly walked away while pulling him again.

    "Hey, what about your parfait?"

    "I-It''s ok! I''m gonna get fat if I finished it!"

    "Then what''s the point in ordering a large serving in the first place!?"

    They quickly left the sweets store as Chitose showed an amused smile from the counter.

    __________________________________________________

    "So where are we going now?"

    Akira and Chiyo just left the store as they walked through the street.

    "Well��

    ...Oh! If we walked through the way there, it''ll lead us to a fun place!''

    Chiyo hurriedly pulled Akira again to cross the street and aimed to walk through an alley.

    "Wait, you''re too hasty!"

    "Come on! Don''t be a coward! I''ll show you how amazing I just could be!"

    Akira slightly blushed as he heard this.

    "Amazing? W-what are you-"

    Akira was wearing his casual clothing since he went back home before going to the mall, but Chiyo was still wearing her tracksuit, except it was slightly unzipped, revealing her cleavage from her clothing.

    His eyes turned to her cleavage as he seemed to slightly misunderstood the situation.

    ''Huh? What?''

    For some reason, Rina''s figure suddenly flashed in his mind, holding his wrist while pulling him across the street.

    ''Ri��na��''

    Realizing his mind drifted off though, Akira quickly shook his head.

    Doing so, his sight suddenly turned towards their left.

    A yellow light was shining on the traffic light and it was about to turn red, meaning cars should usually slow down to stop.

    Some drivers though, aren''t as lenient and disciplined as others.

    There weren''t many cars on the road, so Chiyo decided to quickly pass through with Akira.

    From Akira''s line of sight though, a car was speeding from their left, about to hit Chiyo.

    ''SHIT!''

    "WATCH OUT!"

    "What-"

    Akira''s hand suddenly glowed green as he quickly pulled Chiyo away from the car and hugged her.

    *BBBBRRRRRRRROOOOOOOM*

    He desperately embraced her in his arms, while panting heavily.

    "YOU FUCKING SHITHEAD! WATCH WHERE YOU''RE GOING!"

    Akira angrily shouted at the car that just drove through, but it was already too far away.

    A lot of people seemed to have noticed this and started murmering and whispering to each other.

    There was already a lot of attention turned at them when he saved her, now there''s even more due to Akira shouting.

    "That shitty cunt-"

    "H-hey, Ishikawa-kun."

    As Akira was trying to vent his anger at the driver who passed by, Chiyo suddenly spoke.

    Due to Akira suddenly hugging her in his arms, her face planted on his chest, preventing him from seeing her expression.

    What he did notice though, was that her face was slightly red.

    "W-what is it? Are you alright? Are you hurt?"

    "N-no��"

    "Then-"

    "Y-your arms��"

    Akira finally noticed that he was still embracing her.

    "Ah- s-sorry!"

    He quickly backed away from her with a flustered expression.

    "I-I didn''t mean to-"

    "It''s ok."

    Chiyo quickly turned around, seemingly trying to avoid showing her face to Akira.

    "��"

    ''Is she mad?''

    Akira felt a bit guilty.

    He thought she was mad at him for suddenly embracing her.

    ''I should''ve just pulled her away...th-there really wasn''t any need for me to hug her��but-"

    Akira felt really worried back there.

    At the spur of time, he managed to somehow cheat fate and save Chiyo before she could be hit by the car.

    He wasn''t sure if pulling her to him was far enough for the car to not hit, so he decided to embrace her, thinking that if the car did hit them, he''d take all the damage.

    He forgot about personal space though, and felt as if he sexually harassed Chiyo.

    "S-sorry��"

    Akira and Chiyo continued to walk through the street and finally walked into the alley.

    It was still quite early then, so it wasn''t really that dark, but because it was covered by two buildings, the shadows blocked light from slipping.

    "Wh-why are you apologizing?"

    Chiyo asked that with a confused and nervous tone.

    "I��I didn''t mean to. You know, hug you like that. I just wanted to save you-"

    "I know!"

    Chiyo quickly interrupted Akira as he spoke.

    "That''s why I��wanted to say��th-thank��"

    "��"

    Akira raised his eyebrows as he heard Chiyo say something in a nervous tone.

    "Th-thank��."

    "What?"

    "��Ummm�� I-It''s nothing."

    Chiyo continued her way through the alley.

    ''I didn''t catch her as an awkward person��''

    Chiyo seemed like the really social kind of girl, so it was really surprising to Akira that she was being that awkward.

    __________________________________________________

    "Here we are!"

    Chiyo was smiling with glee when she introduced the place to Akira.

    She was acting really awkward earlier, but when they finally reached their destination, she quickly changed face and showed a genuine smile.

    Akira though, didn''t feel the same as her and was showing a disappointed expression.

    "An arcade?"

    For some reason, just like where Rina took her, Chiyo took him to an arcade too.

    To Akira, it felt as if he just realized the situation.

    ''Gyarus just really have the same taste, huh?''

    "Come on, let''s go inside!"

    Chiyo excitedly took Akira''s wrist and pulled him inside the place.

    It had the same feel as where Rina took him.

    "Let''s go play!"

    "...Haah. Whatever."

    Akira just decided to accept whatever''s in front of him.

    The first time he went to an arcade again after years, there weren''t much problem in the arcade and Rina and him were able to play normally.

    He realized that people in the arcade were slightly like the ones in the mall, they would hate it if a scary looking person comes in and would try to avoid them, but they wouldn''t run off screaming just because Akira''s there.

    Akira''s made so many of the people he saved scream due to them thinking he was also a bad guy, so he thought it would be the same in other public places, but apparently, there are even scarier people than him who frequent arcades.

    "I''ll make sure to run you down the ground!"

    Chiyo challenged Akira as she stretched her long arms and prepared to play.

    She sat on a chair in front of an arcade fighting game, while Akira decided to sit on the the opposite side, opposing her.

    "Hah. You don''t stand a hell of a chance against me!"

    Akira was showing a confident smile while Chiyo was showing an amused one.

    __________________________________________________

    Akira and Chiyo played a bunch in that arcade fighting game.

    Seemingly, Chiyo won against Akira most of the time.

    They then decided to play racing games, zombie shooting games, platformer games.

    They spent a hefty amount of time at them.

    Chiyo was showing an amused smile through the whole ordeal, seemingly able to beat Akira most of the time.

    Akira was a bit irritated by this, but also had fun.

    __________________________________________________

    "Ahhhh! I''m refreshed!"

    Chiyo stretched her arms up as she again won a match against Akira.

    Akira''s face seemed to have turned blue as his soul was floating out of his mouth. He seemed to be feeling exhausted with his constant defeat.

    "Whyyyyy?"

    Akira felt the need to question the gods why he was losing so much to Chiyo.

    "Nakamura-kun was right all along. You were that bad at games."

    Chiyo replied to him with an unperishing smile.

    Akira raised an eyebrow at this.

    "What? How did you know that?"

    That time when Keima revealed how he knew that Akira was bad at games, was during the tournament just after his match with Kami.

    Chiyo wasn''t there, and Keima whispered to his ear, so she shouldn''t have known that unless Keima told him.

    Keima doesn''t seem to be associated with Chiyo though, so it surprised him to know that she learned this info.

    "Kirai-chan messaged me. Apparently, Watanabe-san told her."

    She kept stretching as she spoke with that smile.

    ''��Honda Kirai-san, huh? Izanagi''s girlfriend. Illusion girl really does know a lot of people.''

    "You know, just because lots of your friends have girlfriends, that doesn''t mean you should become desperate and go after any girls who go after you."

    Suddenly though, as she stretched, her smile she had earlier turned into a serious expression.

    Akira turned curious as well as he heard this.

    "Especially��since it''s��her��"

    "��"

    ''What is she-"

    "Kay. Let''s go!"

    Chiyo then stood up from the chair in front of the arcade game they were playing.

    "Yeah��"

    Akira showed an awkward expression as he did so.

    They continued walking until they reached the dance pad.

    Akira stopped there and sighed, feeling a bit exhausted.

    "Hey��I really think we shouldn''t-"

    Chiyo continued walking, planning to exit the place, but then she noticed Akira stopped, so she turned back to look at him.

    "What are you standing there for? Let''s go."

    "What? O-oh��"

    Akira then hurried to her side.

    "What? Don''t tell me you want to play that dance game there?"You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    "N-no. W-why would I?"

    Akira felt as if he could predict what was going to happen.

    Rina and Chiyo were similar in many ways.

    How Rina felt like a social person and how Chiyo did too.

    How Rina wore revealing outfits and how Chiyo always showed her cleavage and wore shorter skirts.

    How Rina felt like she was quite used to being with boys and how Chiyo did too.

    Akira thought their interests were slightly similar due to those reasons.

    He thought they would also end up dancing just like what he and Rina did.

    "Hehehe. Don''t tell me you like dancing. I didn''t take you as that type of guy."

    "Shut up. That''s not it."

    Akira felt a bit relieved that they weren''t gonna do it.

    "I used to play that a lot before. Well, not all the time though, I once played it and then realized halfway through that I was wearing a skirt and people might see��you know��"

    ''Rina didn''t seem to be bothered with people seeing under her skirt though.''

    For some reason, Akira felt as if he couldn''t get Rina off her mind.

    "I even used to teach Ri-"

    Suddenly, Chiyo''s eyes widened as she noticed what she was saying.

    "N-nevermind. Let''s go."

    She, for some reason, decided to not finish her sentence and walked out the exit.

    "Huh��"

    Akira felt a bit curious about this, but decided to let it go.

    __________________________________________________

    On the streets again, Chiyo and Akira were walking next to each other.

    Akira seemed to be next to Chiyo as she was eating an ice cream popsicle.

    "You do eat a lot even if you don''t look the part."

    "Hehehe. I never lose weight no matter how much I eat. So I''m really lucky~!"

    ''You left the parfait hours ago because you said you''d get fat��''

    Akira wanted to tell her this, but thought she''d probably try to play dumb.

    "Hey, let''s buy a smoothie! Come on!"

    "Really? Just after eating a popsicle? Wait-"

    Chiyo quickly dragged Akira into what seemed to be a convenience store.

    The sun was quickly setting at that time and night time was close.

    They immediately turned to the drink machine to fill their drinks.

    Akira decided to do it just to get it over with.

    Chiyo seemed to be having lots of fun since she kept her smile the entire time.

    "Ahh��what a gentleman. You really are something, aren''t you, loverboy."

    "Yeah, yeah. Shut it."

    Suddenly though, as she kept messing with Akira, her sight suddenly turned towards something on the counter of the employee.

    The employee seemed to be reading a magazine.

    He seemed to be skimming through it.

    On the cover, was what looked to be, a brown dyed haired beautiful woman who had violet eyes, pale smooth skin, wearing a skimpy tight red dress and high heels.

    She looked really similar to Chiyo, except she seemed to be a bit older.

    "Here''s your smooth-"

    As Akira turned around though, he suddenly noticed that Chiyo wasn''t next to him anymore.

    He saw her at the counter, speaking with the employee.

    ''She''s in too much of a rush, I haven''t even brought her smoothie yet.''

    Akira then walked towards the counter.

    "You mean this magazine?"

    The average looking employee asked Chiyo.

    "Yes, that. Can I buy that?"

    Chiyo replied with a question.

    "Sorry, ma''am. Ummm. This is used already. Why don''t you look at the magazines over there."

    "Are there issues as old as that though?"

    "Sure, I think. We don''t really restock those magazines much. Just check them out."

    The employee then decided to look back at the magazine.

    "What were you asking for?"

    Akira decided to question her as well.

    "Ah��it''s nothing. I just want to browse some magazines, that''s all."

    "Magazines?"

    "Do you want to wait for me here? I mean, there''s air conditioning and all, but if you want to, you could just wait outside, I''ll just look around and stuff here."

    "I''ll go buy some more food, I''ll just wait for you to finish."

    Akira decided to just look for some other food he can eat while Chiyo kept looking through magazines.

    Suddenly though, when he finally decided to what to pick from a hotdog heater, he noticed Chiyo''s face.

    Chiyo held what seems to be a magazine, with a woman who looked similar to her but older than her printed on the page she was looking at.

    The woman was wearing a skimpy night gown as she posed in front of a white door.

    Just like Chiyo, the tip of the woman''s hair was dyed brown.

    Chiyo stood there, with a dazzling smile on her face, that''s even more beautiful than the smile she always shows.

    Akira felt a bit mesmerized by this and stood there eyeing her as well.

    __________________________________________________

    "Well, I think we should get going now."

    Chiyo finally decided to invite Akira to go home as they exited the convenience store.

    "Ah? Oh��yeah."

    Akira lost track of time as well as they did so.

    "Guess we''ll go home."

    They walked through the sidewalks once again, planning to go home.

    Suddenly though-

    "Onee-chan!"

    A familiar voice called out to them.

    They turned to see Chitose behind them, wearing a casual light blue dress.

    "Chitose? Weren''t you supposed to be working in that store?"

    "I just finished my shift and wondered if you went home, but apparently you''re still here. I just wanted to let you know that even though you''re having fun, I don''t think you should forget about Tulip-chan."

    ''Tulip-chan?''

    Akira was confused as to who she was pertaining about.

    "Tulip? But we just went here a few days ago��"

    "She said she wanted to give you something. You know, the usual."

    "I''ll go and catch up to her. Thanks, Chitose."

    "Alright. I''m going home. See you, onee-chan!"

    Chitose walked to the direction Akira and Chiyo were planning to go and passed them, but before they could turn back��

    Chitose suddenly turned back at them and with a deviant smile, said:

    "And see you too��

    ...boyfriend-kun!"

    "Chitose!"

    Chitose hurried her way forward giggling, as Chiyo reached out at her.

    Chiyo was showing an embarassed face, as Akira just showed an awkward one.

    "Your cousin sure is something, mistaking us for a couple."

    Akira put his hands in his pockets as he said so.

    "��Yeah."

    Chiyo replied with a nervous tone.

    "So, what now? Should we meet that flower girl you were talking about with her earlier?"

    Chiyo raised her eyebrows when she heard this.

    "Yeah��"

    "What''s the problem?"

    "��

    ��ummm��it''s getting late now, so I thought you would want to go home first, Tulip-chan''s store isn''t really as fun for you as all the places we''ve been too."

    Chiyo showed a hopeful expression, as if she still wanted Akira to stay with her, but knew it was getting a bit dark.

    The sun as just set a few minutes ago, so it isn''t really that dark, but due to them being in a far station, it would be better if Akira went home earlier, especially since the trains will be crowded.

    "I can''t just leave you here. Besides, you''re a girl. I''m alright with walking the streets alone, but I think it''s better if you had someone with you."

    Chiyo showed a slight grin, but immediately turned her back at Akira.

    "Figures, you really are a loverboy after all."

    "Can you please stop calling me that?"

    "Hmmm? Is the loverboy all mad now?"

    "Hey, stop that!"

    They then continued walking through the opposite direction Chitose walked to as Chiyo continued teasing Akira.

    __________________________________________________

    "Chi-chan!"

    "Tulip-chan!"

    Chiyo quickly hugged what seems to be a short light green haired girl with a yellow tulip placed on her hair.

    The girl had a cute face and a petite figure, she was a bit short, but although she and Chiyo had differences, they seem to like each other very much.

    "I''m glad you haven''t closed yet! Sorry if I was late!"

    "You don''t have to be. I was just waiting for you to come, Chi-chan!"

    The girl was beeming with a glowing smile.

    She seemed so pure and cute and childlike as if she''s a girl you just want to protect.

    Akira was slightly amused by this, but showed a wry smile the whole time.

    ''This is what she meant when she said it isn''t as fun for me.''

    Akira and Chiyo were inside what seems to be a flower store.

    Flowers of all kinds in pots were there.

    There were some that were already wrapped in bouquets and stuff, but most of them were in pots.

    They were placed in display of the store as their beautiful scents scattered in the area.

    ''Seems like a really girly place. Some guys might frequent this to buy flowers, but it isn''t anything a girlfriendless guy like me would frequent.''

    "And it was really beautiful! The roses were even better than anything I''ve ever grew."

    Chiyo seemed to be happily listening to Tulip as she described her flowers.

    Oddly enough, this scene and the area felt familiar.

    ''Hmmm? Now that I think about it��''

    Maiki''s figure suddenly flashed in Akira''s mind, replacing Tulip''s figure.

    For a while, the two just kept chatting.

    Akira just stood there, awkwardly watching.

    ''Those two really seemed similar��''

    Tulip then grabbed a glimmering rose from a bouquet and handed them to Chiyo.

    "Here. I know how much your mom loves roses so- mmphh!"

    Suddenly, Chiyo''s palm quickly covered Tulip''s mouth as she went behind her, as if she said something she didn''t want someone to hear.

    "Chwi-chwan? Whwats da mattwer?"

    Tulip said as she slightly turned to Chiyo.

    "Shhh!"

    Chiyo put her index finger in front of her lips, as if trying to tell her to not say something.

    "Chwi-chwan?"

    "Let''s not talk about her here, alrighties?"

    "Hmm..."

    Tulip showed a pout as Chiyo pulled her hand away.

    "Well, if you say so!"

    As if she was an obedient child, she just showed Chiyo a bright smile.

    She then walked forward to grab a plastic wrap for Chiyo.

    "Thanks, Tulip-chan."

    Chiyo decided to thank her as she started scavenging through her desk.

    "You''re welcome! Ummm...By the way.. Chi-chan..."

    Tulip walked in front of Chiyo as she took the rose to wrap it up.

    "Have you heard the news?"

    Tulip showed a slightly concerned face as she wrapped the rose.

    "News? What''s it about?"

    "��.Ummm��

    ��About Maeda��-san��"

    Chiyo''s raised an eyebrow as she heard this.

    "What about��her?"

    "Apparently��her father got the court to let her out of that place..."

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as Tulip finished wrapping her rose into a bouquet.

    "��So that''s why she''s��"

    __________________________________________________

    "I''ll see you next week, Tulip-chan!"

    Chiyo waved Tulip goodbye as she was about to leave the store.

    Tulip also waved at her with a bright smile she did so.

    Chiyo was carrying what seems to be a bouquet of roses in her hand while she walked.

    "What''s that for then?"

    Akira feels a bit curious since you rarely see girls gifting bouquets to others.

    She might have had it for another woman, but Akira thought of Chiyo as straight, he might have misunderstood, but that''s what he knows.

    "Ah��this. Well��"

    "��"

    Chiyo seemed like she wanted to avoid the topic, and sweated nervously as Akira showed a skeptical look at her.

    "Whatever. Let''s just go home then."

    Akira planned to go back as he started walking to the street.

    Chiyo seemed to have other plans though as she stayed.

    Wondering what she was up to, Akira turned back at her.

    "What''s the matter? Do you still have a place you want to go to?"

    "��well, about that��actually-"

    As the two discussed this��

    A car that was driving to the road suddenly stopped next to Akira and Chiyo''s side.

    Seeing this, Chiyo''s eyes widened.

    She suddenly hid the rose she had behind her back.

    Akira noticed her expression and turned to the car as well.

    "Chi-chan! I''m here!"

    Suddenly though, as the car parked there, the door opened in the driver''s seat as a certain person came out.

    She had a bombing figure, with extremely large curves, pale skin and a mature aura every single guy would be attracted to.

    She had long black hair with dyed brown hair on the tips and violet eyes similar to Chiyo, except she looked way more mature than her.

    Akira was mesmerized as he looked at her radiant figure come out of the car and felt like he had his jaw drop.

    What surprised Akira even more��wasn''t that though��

    "Wh-what are you doing here!?", Chiyo asked with a surprised face.

    "What do you mean what am I doing here? Chitose-chan called me earlier and told me you were near Tulip-chan''s store. She said you wanted to introduce me to someone.", the woman replied.

    "Y-you��"

    Akira felt taken aback as she saw her.

    She was wearing a sexy mature tube dress with stockings below.

    An expensive necklace was located around her neck.

    Her figure shined as she stepped closer to them.

    Akira has seen her a couple of times, but not personally.

    Seeing her right in front of him, absolutely shocked him.

    "You''re that girl in the magazine!"

    Akira suddenly let his thoughts leak out accidentally.

    "Hmm? And who are you?"

    The woman, noticing Akira, immediately decided to lift his chin.

    His entire body frozed up as his face turned red.

    "Ugh! STOP IT!"

    Feeling irritated, Chiyo suddenly pulled the woman''s arm away from Akira.

    "Oh?��so it''s you who Chi-chan wanted to meet."

    She crossed her arms as she looked at him from his head to his feet.

    Akira tensed up again as she did this.

    "��Hmmm... I see. You are quite ''yummy'' as the youths would call it."

    "M-MOM! Y-you''re embarrassing me!"

    Akira''s eyes widened again as he heard this.

    Chiyo and her seemed quite similar after all, so them being relatives wasn''t that surprising.

    What did surprise him though, was something else.

    ''That magazine from earlier��''

    He turned towards Chiyo and felt as if he realized something more.

    "Come on, aren''t you gonna introduce your boyfriend to me?"

    "H-he''s not my boyfriend��"

    "Really now? According to Chitose, you even went to a motel with him."

    "D-don''t compare us with you and dad! H-he''s just my classmate and we didn''t go to a m-motel!"

    "Oh, so you''re still a virgin, Chi-chan. Come on, just push him down and go for it."

    "M-mom-! Y-you''re embarrassing me!"

    "I''m just worried for you. I still want to see my grandchild''s face after all."

    "M-mom-"

    "Hehehe��"

    Akira felt a bit amused by this and giggled a little.

    He never thought the usually hard boiled, deviant Chiyo had a side of her like this.

    "Y-you! Stop laughing!"

    "Heh, I just thought it''s funny how you instantly lost your cool once your mom''s here."

    "Muuuu~"

    Chiyo showed a cute pout at Akira as if trying to tell him she''s mad, but because she was so cute, Akira had a hard time deriving it.

    Seeing their interaction, Chiyo''s mom raised her eyebrow, as if she felt a bit curious about them.

    "You know what? Since he''s here after all, how about you eat dinner in our house, boyfriend-kun?"

    Akira was teasing Chiyo, but was suddenly surprised by an invitation from her mother.

    ""D-dinner?""

    Chiyo and Akira were both surprised by this.

    Akira showed a nervous expression, while Chiyo showed an irritated one.

    "I can''t just��well-"

    "Mom!"

    "Come on. Just for one evening. You can go home later. Can''t a mom have a chat with his daughter''s boyfriend?"

    "H-he''s not my boyfriend! And he doesn''t need to...go home with us��"

    Chiyo''s mom showed an amused smile as she heard this.

    "You seem different today, Chi-chan. Is something wrong?"

    "It''s nothing, j-just-"

    "Sure, I''ll go."

    Suddenly though, as the two argued, Akira interrupted them by accepting her invitation.

    "I knew I could count on you, boyfriend-kun."

    "Wh-what? Ishikawa!"

    "Come on, we''re just eating dinner, right? It''s nothing harmless."

    Akira showed Chiyo a deviant smile as if he was up to something.

    Chiyo, seeing this showed him an irritated pout.

    "Fine! Just this once! Just because you hung out with me, but don''t forget that my mom''s married!"

    "What?"

    ''Is she misunderstanding something here?''

    Akira wanted to confirm something, and that was why he wanted to accept having dinner with them.

    He noticed something of all the events that happened with Chiyo and how she portrays herself, and felt like he wanted to see the whole picture by himself.

    Due to this, he quickly accepted her invitation.

    "That''s that then. Come on in, you two."

    Chiyo''s mom entered the slick looking black sedan as the two opened the doors to enter.

    Chiyo sat next to her mom as Akira sat on the passenger seat.

    "Not gonna sit next to your boyfriend, Chi-chan?"

    "Sh-shut up!"

    Akira just showed an amused smile as he listened to them.

    __________________________________________________

    "She only stopped wetting the bed when we took away her teddy bear. Chi-chan''s fetishes are really uncanny.", Chiyo''s mom said while acting a concerned expression

    "M-mom! Th-that wasn''t it! I-It wasn''t me. A-and I don''t have th-that fetish!."

    "Oh really? Are you telling me it''s the teddy bear who wet the bed."

    "N-no��th-that was��"

    "Be careful around, Chi-chan, boyfriend-kun. She might suddenly pee on you if you''re not on guard."

    "MOM!"

    Akira showed a wry smile as the two argued.

    They were inside what seems to be a modern Western house.

    It looked quite expensive and roomy and had a clean feel on it.

    It seemed like a fashionable house a progressive family would have.

    They were inside the dining room, eating what seems to be some warm steak and rice.

    Akira was sat in front of the two that were sat next to each other.

    "I don''t think I need to worry about that. She''s already pissed after all."

    Both Chiyo and her mother showed an incredulous expression hearing Akira''s bad joke.

    "Ishikawa, I think you need to have a lesson on comedy."

    "I won''t accept you as Chi-chan''s boyfriend if you don''t improve your joke game, you know."

    "Oh come on, that was a great joke!"

    The three kept chatting while they eat their meals.

    "I was wondering why your brother was so worried about you. He even quickly forgot about his work when he realized you were staying in his house."

    "O-onii-chan''s just a worrywart. He should focus on his fiance rather than his sister."

    "He just wants to take care of you and make sure you''re safe, Chi-chan. Well, I would want to know about you two as well so as your mother, I could be relieved knowing my daughter''s in safe hands. can you two enlighten me on how you met?"

    "I-I told you he''s not my boyfriend. He''s just a classmate from my school. I just asked him out here because-"

    As if she realized she was about to say something she''s not to, Chiyo suddenly stopped her words.

    "Hmm? What did you say, Chi-chan?"

    Chiyo''s mother felt a bit playful, and wanted to urge her, but suddenly noticed Chiyo''s expression.

    She was showing a worried expression as if she''s got something on her mind.

    This made Chiyo''s mom feel slightly concerned as well.

    "She asked me out because she wanted to study with me for our upcoming exams. We got too busy messing around though that we forgot. Sorry about that."

    Chiyo raised her eyebrow as she heard this, and felt a bit surprised that Akira suddenly decided to lie to her mom.

    "You must be really smart then for Chi-chan to ask for your help."

    "Yeah, I know right. I must be the Einstein of Japan."

    Akira showed a confident bragging expression as if his nose started growing longer due to his ''overly inflated ego''.

    "Anyways, I think that''s that."

    Akira stood up from his chair and put his hand on the back of his neck as he straightened his posture.

    It wasn''t long when he went in their house and ate a meal, but he was quickly prepared to go home already.

    "I need to go home now. It''s getting late after all. Might miss the train if I stayed later."

    Akira said as he scratched the back of his neck.

    "Oh come on, don''t you want to stay for the night? I bet you and Chi-chan here would have a fun time.", Chiyo''s mom teased.

    "M-mom-!"

    "I think it''s better if I just left you two alone. Besides, little miss Illusion girl here seems like she wants to spend more time with you after all."

    Akira turned his attention towards the rose that was inside a case in the middle of the table.

    Chiyo''s mom showed a somehow amazed smile at what Akira said.

    "I-I don''t��"

    "Still, you call Chi-chan illusion girl? She didn''t show you one of her magic tricks again, did she?"

    "Magic tricks?"

    Akira felt a bit curious as he heard this.

    "I-I''m not that childish anymore, mom."

    "Oh, come on. Magic is for everyone, Chi-chan. Like Akira-kun here for example. Did you know you were about to leave without your ID?"

    Akira''s eyes widened as he heard this.

    "W-wait you-"

    "Here you go!"

    Chiyo''s mom suddenly took Akira''s ID from the middle of her cleavage and threw it at Akira.

    Akira reacted quickly and caught it with a blushing face.

    "Don''t try to sniff it or anything, ok? Chi-chan will get mad at you."

    "I-I won''t!", Akira replied with a slightly irritated expression.

    He then turned back and lifted his right hand.

    "I''m going then. Thanks for the meal."

    Akira decided to leave the two alone to have their bonding time, but before he could continue walking towards the door.

    "Wait, Ishikawa!"

    Chitose suddenly ran after him as he put his hand on the door knob.

    "Hey, is there something else you want to tell me?"

    "Well��"

    __________________________________________________

    "You didn''t have to walk me all the way to the station, I''m a guy, no one''s going to go assault me."

    "I bet there are lots of girls out there who would."

    "What?"

    "I said you''re an idiot."

    "What''d I do?"

    "Haaah.", Chiyo sighed as she stretched her arms.

    They were walking just outside her house as she planned to escort Akira to the station.

    "Didn''t you say you live near our place?"

    "I live there alone in an apartment. It''s hard going to our University when I''m from a really far place you know. So I had to move."

    "I bet your mom urged you, didn''t she? You seem like the kind of girl who still cries when mommy doesn''t wave you goodbye for school."

    "Sh-shut up!"

    "Hehehe��"

    ''She really loves her mom so much, huh��''

    Akira showed an amused expression realizing this.

    "My mom''s��beautiful, isn''t she?"

    Suddenly though, Chiyo''s expression went serious as she spoke.

    "Well��yeah. I think that''s obvious."

    "People say my dad''s lucky to have met her. She''s caring, nice, sweet, funny��I bet any guy she meets would��fall for her��"

    At that last line, Chiyo''s eyes turned to Akira as she showed a slightly irritated expression.

    "What? What did I do?"

    "I saw your eyes back there earlier. You were leering at my mom, weren''t you?"

    "Th-Y-you don''t know that! W-well��I��uh��"

    Chiyo kept her irritated expression at Akira as he hesitated for an answer.

    Akira''s kept a taken aback expression as he realized something.

    ''Wait..is the reason why she didn''t want me to know she knows this place because her mom''s here?''

    He felt a bit confused and wondered why Chiyo would want to keep her mom away from Akira.

    She then decided to turn back on the road though as she continued what she was saying.

    "Most guys would look her way without hesitation due to her natural beauty. Her skin is just amazingly smooth, her eyes shine and glow, her demeanor, her figure, everything about her is just��amazing��"

    Her expression started to shift into a smile as she spoke.

    "She had this allure in her. Where she could just show everyone how beautiful and seductive she could be. She used to be�� a model after all."

    "��That''s not surprising."

    From just her posture, her appearance and aura, it won''t really baffle anyone that she''s a model.

    A natural beauty like her was someone everyone would look up to.

    "She would usually wear tight, skimpy outfits in magazines, but due to her natural charm, it looked more like a work of art rather than just eroticism."

    Chiyo showed a carefree smile as she said all this.

    "She''s the woman I look up to, and care for so much. That''s why-"

    "You wanted to be like her."

    Akira suddenly cut Chiyo off as she spoke.

    "�� It was that obvious?"

    "Well, I noticed that easily, especially since you even had to dye the tips of your hair just the way she did so in that magazine."

    "Sh-shut up."

    The brown dyed tips of Chiyo''s hair might seem unusual, but with her beauty, it just heightened her charm.

    "Even though she tries to embarrass me all the time, she loves me so much and cares about me. I used to love doing magic tricks back then and she was the one who taught me."

    "Why don''t you show me one of your magic tricks?"

    "That''s not really amusing. Especially since my ability is��you know. Magic isn''t as amazing as when I didn''t have actual powers."

    "Well, yeah��"

    Magic tricks are an amazing act that could entertain and amaze someone.

    Just by showing a trick or two, you can instantly boost someone''s impression of you and make them happy at the same time.

    Still though, in the world of people with supernatural abilities, magic tricks are just boring.

    Chiyo''s ability is Illusion as well. Due to this, anyone would immediately think whatever magic trick she tries to do is just her ''using her ability'', this thus takes the fun out of magic tricks.

    "I want to be��just like mom. That''s why I try my best be like her. The way she starts her morning, her smiling charming personality, she''s the very definition of the term ''beautiful'' and I��want to be like that."

    "Really? I don''t think you have to do all that."

    "You wouldn''t understand. Girls are more complicated creatures than you would think so, you know."

    "Yeah. You''re really complicated alright."

    "I know how amazing my mom is. I know how much she captivates everyone and that''s just what I''m striving to be."

    "But you don''t have to."

    "What? You''ve got another snarky remark. I already know I''m not cute or anything, so you don''t have to-"

    "I think just being you makes you beautiful."

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as she heard Akira''s reply.

    "You don''t have to go through all the trouble to copy her. You have your own charm with you. You''re beautiful, sweet, nice and charming. Your mom might have her charm, but yours is something that you can''t underestimate as well, you should realize that."

    "W-w-what��d-did you say?"

    "I think you''re beautiful just the way you are."

    "Y-you idiot..."

    Chiyo''s face turned red from Akira''s words as she suddenly hurried in front of him as to not show her face.

    "What''s up with you? Why are you hurrying so much?"

    "Sh-shut up. I-I want to walk faster okay. J-just let me be��"

    Akira showed an incredulous expression as she said this.

    She kept walking in front of Akira, completely forgetting the reason she was walking there in the first place.

    "Guess that''s about it, huh. The station''s just a block away. You should go home now before it gets dark."

    Suddenly though, as they kept walking.

    Chiyo who was walking in front of Akira, suddenly stopped.

    Noticing this, Akira stopped walking too.

    "What''s the matter? Got something else to insult me about?"

    "Ishikawa."

    Chiyo suddenly turned at Akira with a concerned expression as she looked at him.

    "Is something...wrong?"

    "Are you gonna...meet with Rina again?"

    Akira''s eyes suddenly lost it''s glow for a second as he was about to answer.

    "Yes- I mean��"

    His eyes suddenly turned to normal though as he shook himself back.

    "I��I don''t know��"

    Chiyo just kept a worried expression at his face as he did so.

    "Listen. I didn''t want to tell you this, because I wasn''t sure about what she was planning, but I want you to be careful around her. If it''s possible, it''s better if you stop seeing her."

    "��Why?"

    Akira felt a little dizzy for a second, but was still able to ask a question.

    "��Truth is��me and Rina��

    I��I know her�� We used to be classmates back then, but because of what she did��"

    "What she did?"

    Akira showed a serious expression as well as Chiyo kept speaking.

    "�� I don''t know what she wants or why would she approach you, but I just want you to try and avoid her. I can''t say much...because I don''t really want to talk bad about her, but I just want you to stay��safe��"

    Hearing this, Akira raised his eyebrow, but immediately showed a determined expression afterwards.

    "��Okay... I trust you. I won''t go with her��anymore."

    Chiyo showed a worried expression again at Akira as she stepped towards him.

    "You promise?"

    "��

    ...I promise."

    __________________________________________________

    Akira was in the station, preparing to go back home when finally��

    *creeeaakk*

    The exit of the train finally opened.

    "Haaah.", Akira sighed as he went out.

    ''I need to avoid her from now on. Guess I''m not buying any games for a while-''

    As he stepped out of the train though��

    "Akira!"

    A certain person''s voice suddenly called his name as he stepped out.

    ''Shit!''

    Hearing Rina''s voice, Akira quickly decided to run.

    "Hey!"

    "What are you-"

    "Watch it!"

    He quickly pushed away some people in his way as he ran.

    ''I need to get away from her as fast as I can.''

    Through all his experiences with her, Akira realized he would be quickly put on a tight leash as soon as he interacts with her. Due to this, he decided to try and avoid her as much as he can.

    He realized that by running away, he can not only get away from her as far and as fast as possible, but it can also lead to her not feeling the desire to hang out with a guy who unusually runs away from her.

    He kept going as he ran down to the station''s bathroom.

    ''There''s no way she would follow me all the way to the men''s bathroom. I could wait there for a while until the people disperse, I might accidentally hurt people by pushing them away so, it''s my best bet.''

    He quickly entered the bathroom and bent down with his hands on his knees.

    "Haaah haaaah haaah."

    He panted hard as he was bent there, trying to catch his breathe.

    "��At least��I won''t be found here-"

    "Akira~!"

    Suddenly though.

    *creak*

    Akira''s eyes widened as he saw Rina, stood there, wearing what seems to be a tight red skimpy dress, revealing her cleavage, her plump thighs that also accentuates her buttocks.

    She was also wearing high heels, stockings and a garter belt, as if she was dressed for a certain occasion.

    Her hand pushed the door to the bathroom to slightly close it.

    "What the hell are you doing here?"

    "What? Is it wrong for a girl to be in the boy''s bathroom?"

    "W-well. It''s not normal��uh��hey. Anyways, I gotta go."

    Akira felt a bit awkward and nervous as he decided to just ignore her and step out the bathroom.

    "Wait."

    Rina''s hand suddenly grabbed on Akira''s thigh, near his crotch as if seducing him.

    "Don''t leave so soon, baby. Why don''t we have a bit of fun first?"

    "H-hey, I really need to-"

    Akira, feeling like he needs to just tell her off finally, decided to turn to her face, but doing so��

    His eyes suddenly lost it''s glow again.

    "What is it?"

    Rina stepped closer to Akira and pushed her large breasts on his chest.

    "Is something wrong?"

    The glow on Akira''s eyes completely disappeared as he listened to her.

    ''Rina��

    Rina��''

    For some reason, it felt as if Akira was extremely infatuated with her.

    His desire for her felt as if he was dazed.

    "No. I will��follow you."

    "That''s a good boy."

    Rina then decided to show her a deviant smile as she stepped back.

    "Come on, let''s go��"

    She took Akira''s hand as they left the bathroom.

    __________________________________________________

    Akira was being pulled by Rina inside what seemed to be��a club.

    There, a large, shady looking bouncer stood in front.

    "Hey, it''s me."

    "Oh, Rina. Is that the guy?"

    "Uh huh."

    She showed a deviant expression as she answered.

    She then pulled Akira inside the place.

    ''Goddammit. What''s going on? Why can''t I say no��''

    Akira''s eyes turned towards Rina''s butt, he suddenly blushed seeing this and turned towards the side.

    ''Why the hell do I feel so goddamn horny today?''

    For some reason, Akira''s lust felt like he was just going through puberty.

    Due to this, he can''t help but feel like wanting to stare at Rina''s body.

    ''Wait��is this��?''

    His mind suddenly snapped back to reality as he noticed where they were.

    "Hey, uhhh. Where are we?"

    "Isn''t it obvious? It''s the club. Come on, let''s get us some drinks."

    Inside the place were a bunch of young men and women.

    Most of which seem to be flirting, drinking and smoking around the area.

    They sat on tables, chatting with each other with their arms around their partners.

    Some even seem to be doing some ''things'' with their hands on each other''s crotches that was hidden by a table.

    "Hey, Rina."

    Suddenly, what seems to be a tall brown dyed handsome guy with earrings, a nose ring and was wearing a stylish floral dress shirt walked up to them as they were on their way to the bar.

    "You here for some drinks?"

    "No. I''ll pass. I''m here to treat this guy with some special treatment."

    Rina and the guy seemed to be close as they were speaking with each other without any hesitations whatsoever.

    "Oh, so you''re the guy, huh? Guess you''ll be having a fun night."

    "Rina-baby!"

    Suddenly, what seems to be an attractive girl with curled light violet hair, who''s wearing a skimpy tight gray dress with high heels hugged Rina from behind.

    Next to her, was a bunch of other girls basically wearing skimpy tight outfits as well.

    Their breathes reeked with alcohol.

    "Why didn''t you tell me you were going? I would''ve bought some drinks for you beforehand."

    "Come on, girls. Let''s meet here later alright? I''m with a guy. I promise, later we''ll be celebrating for hours."

    "Really? Well, we won''t be bothering you then, girl. You''re a lucky guy, you~!"

    She quickly pointed at Akira as she slowly backed away with her also intoxicated friends.

    "What are we doing here? I never agreed to go here."

    "Come on, baby~. Don''t be such a killjoy. I bet you''ll be regretting those words later~."

    "What are you-"

    She brought him on what seems to be before the counter of the handsome bartender.

    They then sat on the bar stools.

    "Oh, Rina. This the guy you were aiming for?"

    "You know it. Come on, give us the usual."

    "Just the usual?"

    "You know what to do."

    The bartender showed her a deviant smile as he turned to fix them drinks.

    "Hey. I don''t really think I should be here. I''m underaged-"

    "Don''t worry. We''re probably the same age."

    "What? Then you shouldn''t be here too!"

    "Oh come on, you''re such a big guy but you''re acting too strict. Don''t tell me you''re a virgin?"

    The bartended who was fixing their drinks turned the corner of his eyes towards Akira and then turned back to making their drinks.

    His back was turned towards them, so they weren''t able to see how he was making their drinks.

    "Wh-what? I-uh��that''s not the point. I''m not even allowed to drink!"

    "We know, they know. You don''t have to worry about that. I basically run this place anyways."

    "What are you-"

    "Your drinks are here."

    The bartender brought them their drinks and decided to place them right in front of each of them.

    "Come on, let''s take a shot."

    "I-I can''t do this��uh��I need to go-"

    Rina quickly grabbed Akira''s hand again and turned his eyes towards him.

    Her eyes��

    ��were shining for some reason.

    "Oh come on. Don''t leave, okay? We spent all that trouble walking here, right? Won''t you stay with me��please?"

    "I...I...

    ...Yes. Rina."

    Rina showed a deviant smile as he did so.

    "Just drink that one shot and we won''t have any problems, okay?"

    The glow on Akira''s eyes disappeared again as he grabbed the shot glass and downed it.

    Rina grinned as he saw the drink cause his Adam''s apple to move.

    "Aahhh...that felt��hot��"

    "It''s your first time drinking, right? How is it?"

    "It feels really hot..."

    Rina kept her grin as he listened to him.

    "Why don''t we go out so we could fan out all that steam? Come on."

    They just went towards the bar, but Rina quickly urged him to go with her.

    She pulled on his hand again as she did so.

    She didn''t head towards the entrance earlier though, and was aiming to go for the back entrance.

    Akira''s eyes seem lifeless as they were turned towards Rina''s hand that was pulling him.

    "Rina��"

    As this happened though, a certain figure flashed in his mind.

    ["You promise?"

    "I��

    ��promise."]

    "... I��

    Hey. I think I should just go."

    As Rina slowly opened the back entrance, Akira suddenly spoke to her.

    Akira could only see the back of her head, so he wasn''t able to see her expression, but Rina felt taken aback by this.

    "What do you��mean?"

    "I have to go��I-"

    Suddenly, Rina forcefully pulled Akira out to the exit and then pinned him on the wall.

    They were in what seems to be a dark alley outside the bar.

    Close to to them was a trash can and a black cat sat on top of it, licking it''s fur.

    "Come on. You don''t actually mean that, don''t you?"

    Rina placed her hands on Akira''s chest as she stared directly at his eyes.

    "I- I��"

    The glow in his eyes disappeared again as Rina''s eyes started glowing.

    "Akira��"

    She then decided to wrap her arms around him as she kissed his neck.

    "W-wait��"

    "Shhh��baby��shhh..."

    "Ahhh!��"

    She started sucking on his neck, leaving a hickey on it.

    She then tip toed as she nibbled on his ears.

    Her hand started rubbing on Akira''s thighs, near his crotch area.

    "Wh-what are you doing-"

    "Baby��"

    She then turned her eyes towards Akira.

    "I want you so much, baby��"

    She closed her eyes as she closed in her lips towards Akira''s.

    Normally, Akira wouldn''t just let her kiss him, but for some reason��his mind wasn''t working right.

    ''I��''

    *TANG*

    "MEOW!"

    Suddenly though, the trash can near them suddenly made a loud noise as something seemed to have hit it.

    The cat above it quickly meowed and ran away as it did so.

    The two''s attention suddenly turned to the trash can as well.

    ''A rock?''

    Next to the trash can, was what seemed to be a rock that was thrown from somewhere.

    "Damn it! That cat ruining the mood!", Rina said with an irritated expression.

    Snapping back to reality, Akira suddenly realized the situation he was in.

    "Ah��I��I gotta go!"

    "Hey!"

    He quickly pushed Rina away as he planned to run off.

    But before he could continue doing so.

    ''Wh-what is��?''

    His vision started getting blurry.

    ''What is��happening?''

    His mind went hazy as he slowly fell to the ground.

    From the corner of his eye, he saw Rina, stood there, showing an evil grin.

    Just like that, he fell and suddenly��

    ��lost consciousness.

    End of Chapter 29

    __________________________________________________

    The final chapter for Chiyo''s arc is the next chapter. It would be sort of dramatic. All this was just builduo. Explanations would be made the next chapter.

 Chapter 30: "What Makes Her Beautiful Part 5"

    "Haaah haaah haaaah��"

    Chiyo was running late as she came into her school wearing her summer school uniform.

    Her dress shirt was slightly unbuttoned, revealing her cleavage, her skirt was really short, revealing her thighs, she was wearing a tied cardigan on her hips though.

    Through the hallway, she ran, carrying her briefcase with her.

    As she stepped in though, a certain scene unfolded.

    Rina, was there, sat in the middle of a couple of other gyarus.

    She was wearing her summer uniform as well, with her shirt unbuttoned revealing her cleavage.

    She was wearing a necklace though and had her nails painted as her hand covered her face.

    She seemed to be glaring at Chiyo and so did the other girls.

    She noticed also, that the other students'' eyes were turned towards her.

    They were whispering and muttering to each other.

    "Slut."

    Suddenly, that word came out from a random student''s mouth.

    She didn''t know who it was from due to everyone whispering to each other, but she was sure she heard it.

    "Whore."

    She heard a similar word again.

    "She''d fuck anyone, wouldn''t she?"

    Her eyes was just turned at the ground as she heard people whisper and speak insulting stuff while looking at her.

    "Good morning, Mayou-san."

    The only one who broke the silence though, and the only one who showed her a smile, was a small girl with light green hair with a tulip on her hair.

    She showed Chiyo a bright smile that felt as if it changed her entire world.

    Everyone became silent as they saw this scene.

    From the side though, stared Rina.

    She showed an angry expression as if she didn''t like what she saw.

    "Tch-", she then clicked her tongue as this happened.

    __________________________________________________

    *Rrriiiinnnngg rrrrriiiinnnggg rrrrriiiinnnggg*

    "Uhh...mom, is that your phone?"

    "No, Chi-chan��Daddy''s got my phone with him in the other room."

    Chiyo and her mom were both lying on the same bed sleeping next to each other.

    Chiyo was wearing the night gown Akiko gave her while Chiyo''s mom was wearing a similar one, but for her size.

    They were covered by a thick white blanket as they woke up from sleeping on what seems to be a master''s bedroom.

    "He''s probably feeling frustrated since he can''t spend some time with your mommy."

    "D-don''t tell me that. Y-you two just went out to a motel a week ago, right? Y-you don''t need to do p-perverted stuff today."

    "Come on, I bet you and boyfriend-kun would be like us one day."

    "N-no we''re not!"

    *rrriiiinnnngg riiiiinnnnngg*

    "Isn''t that from your cellphone behind you, Chi-chan?"

    Chiyo slightly pulled her torso up, slipping the blanket away from her.

    Her large breasts lightly bounced as she was rid of the blanket.

    Her night gown looked really alluring and sexy, that it felt like she was modeling for a magazine.

    "I bet Akira-kun would enjoy this sight."

    "Sh-shut up! D-don''t bring him into this!"

    She then stood up and saw her smartphone ringing on top of what seems to be a small shelf with a lamp next to it.

    ''Hmmm? Who''s number is this?''

    She decided to pick up her phone and answer the call.

    *click*

    "Hello, who is this-"

    <"Hey, Chi-chan.">

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as she heard the voice that answered the phone.

    It was a female voice, that seemed quite familiar.

    "Chi-chan? Is something the matter?"

    "N-no, mom. I-I''m just gonna head out of my room for a second."

    "Okay, come back when you''re done."

    Chiyo''s mom decided to lie back to the bed to sleep.

    It was in the middle of the night when the caller suddenly decided to ring Chiyo''s phone.

    "You��how did you get my number?"

    <"What''s the matter? Can''t your best friend call you on the phone just like old times?">

    "Everything''s done, right? You were the one who decided to do things that way. So can you please just leave me alone-"

    <"Are you really sure you want to tell me that, Chi-chan?">

    "What are you-"

    *click*

    The caller suddenly hung up in the middle of their conversation.

    ''What in the world is she planning? Please tell me it isn''t-''

    *bbbrrt bbbrrrt*

    *You''ve got mail!*

    Her phone suddenly vibrated as a text message seemed to be suddenly sent to her number.

    She raised an eyebrow at this as she opened the message.

    <"Come at this location if you want to see him ever again.">

    A certain address was written in the message and an attached image.

    The image slowly loaded as Chiyo''s eyes slowly widened with it.

    It was a picture of Akira, wearing the clothes he was wearing earlier, but he was tied to a cheap, broke down, dirty bed with rope.

    His hands and feet were tied down to the corners of the bed.

    <"Be sure to bring your ''purity'' too...

    ...Chi-chan.">

    Chiyo showed an irritated look at this as she fell down on her knees.

    ''Rina��you''

    __________________________________________________

    "So what now?"

    "We''ll just wait for her. Just stay down there."

    "Come on, when are you gonna give us our reward? We can''t just wait here all night. What if she never comes?"

    "You want me, don''t you?"

    "��W-well, yeah..."

    "You''ll have a hell of a night later, kay? Just sit tight. I bet you''ll enjoy tearing her out as well so don''t worry."

    "Alright. But if she doesn''t come in an hour or so, I''m-"

    "You''re what? Don''t tell me you''re gonna leave, baby?"

    "��I��I''m gonna stay��"

    "That''s what I thought. Good boy. Now, get back down there, okay?"

    "O��kay��"

    Akira''s eyes slowly opened as he heard the scene that was in front of him.

    Rina just stood there as the guy left the room.

    "Where��am I��?"

    Akira asked as he opened his eyes.

    The ceiling was just dirty stone.

    Cobwebs and dirt was everywhere as the cracks on the wall dropped dust.

    "Oh, you''re finally awake."

    After a few moments, Akira finally noticed his situation.

    "What the!?"

    His wrists and legs were bound on to a cheap matress without bedsheets or blankets or whatever.

    He seemed to be in an abandoned building or warehouse of some kind and was tied to a bed.

    "What''s going on? Let me out here, you fucking-"

    "What? Don''t tell me, you''re going to talk bad about me?"

    Rina slowly crawled into the bed, wearing the dress she was wearing earlier.

    Her make-up, her slightly seen underwear, her stockings and garter belt, it all felt really seductive to look at as she crawled onto Akira.

    "W-w-what are you doing?"

    "Isn''t it obvious?"

    Rina placed her hand on his belt and slowly opened it.

    "Oh, would you look at that!"

    Akira''s thing started growing as he Rina touched her.

    ''Shit��why am I so goddamn horny�� I wanna��I wanna do her so bad��''

    For some reason, Akira''s lust felt like it grew even more.

    "You''re really happy to see me, aren''t you?"

    Akira''s eyes widened as Rina''s handly slowly gripped his thing.

    "W-wait��what are you doing!?"

    "Oh come on, just stop and let it happen��"

    She started rubbing him slowly��

    Jerking his thing up and down with her hand.

    "Ah! W-wait��s-stop��uh��wh-what are you��."

    "Come on, baby. Just relax, okay?"

    "Uhh��wait��please��.ah��"

    "Oh come on, don''t be such a baby. Do you really like Chi-chan that much?"

    Suddenly though, Rina''s hand suddenly stopped as she said that.

    "Chi-chan?"

    "Don''t you want me too?"

    Rina crawled closer to Akira and slowly pulled the straps of her dress down.

    Her bra became seen as she lowered her dress.

    "Y-you��"

    "Come on, you want to get inside me��right?"

    Rina''s eyes glowed again as the glow on Akira''s eyes slowly disappeared again.

    "I��.I��."

    Suddenly, Rina was suddenly pushed back lightly as she felt something poke her butt.

    "Oh��You''ve got a real package down there."

    "W-we just met��w-we shouldn''t do this��"

    "Really? Are you serious about that?"

    Rina slowly took off her dress revealing her stomach and bellybutton��

    "That''s not all that''s in there."

    She then turned around and bent back as she took off her dress lower, revealing her panties and her large plump ass.

    "Y-you��w-wait��I��I��uh��"

    "I''ll give you a night you won''t forget."

    Just like that, she threw her dress on the side as she laid down on Akira''s chest.

    She pulled his shirt upwards as she slowly unveiled his abs.

    "Your body''s something too��"

    Rina smiled at this and slowly touched his chest.

    Akira couldn''t help but gulp as this happened.

    "Wh-why are you doing this��th-there''s no way it''s because you love me, right��? A-are you sexually frustrated or something��Y-you don''t have to do all this��to��well��uhhh��"

    Akira was trying to look for the words to say but was having a hard time doing so.

    Normally, he would be the tough guy, but being a virgin that haven''t been this sexually connected with a girl before, this experience is really getting to him.

    "I supposed it''s ok to say it now, huh. It''s fine either way. You can''t help her now��"

    "What do you-ahh��"

    Rina started nibbling Akira''s ear again as she continued.

    The sensation of her half naked breasts pressed on him, the feeling of her soft skin and her actions made Akira feel even hotter than before.

    She then backed away a little to stare at his eyes

    Her eyes glowed once again as his eyes lost it''s glow.

    "Tell me��what do you want?"

    "I��I want you..."

    "You want to do what to me?"

    "I��I want to fuck you so bad��"

    "Finally, you''re thing down there has been growing for quite a while now. At least now both of you are honest."

    She showed him a seductive smile as she slowly unbuckled his belt again.

    "Chi-chan and I...used to be best friends a few years back."

    ''Chi-chan? Is she talking about��Chiyo?''

    "I used to think she''s the person I would always look up to and care about as well, you know...but she...she betrayed me��"

    ''Betrayed?''

    "Back then, I''ve tried to get back at her, but I failed. Because of that, my life was ruined. My dad helped me get out of that shitty place, but he froze my credit cards and didn''t let me use my bank accounts again. Do you know how fucked up my life is right now? Most of what I get now is just money I get from guys I randomly fuck."

    ''��what is she?''

    "Chi-chan has always been the one everyone likes, the one everyone loves. And she had always��always��been stealing the guys I fall for��

    ��So now, I''m gonna do the same for her��"

    ''��''

    "She doesn''t do anything except do that shitty magic tricks of hers, make a few jokes and smile and the guys all go drooling at her. Just because she''s got a prettier face, she''s always been given everything. The only way I thought I could compete��was doing this."

    She finally unbuckled Akira''s belt and started pulling off his boxers.

    "Ahhhh��"

    Rina started stroking his thing directly, slowly put her tongue all over it and started licking it.

    ''Shit��that feels so good.''

    "You guys are all alike. Just a little stroke down here and you''re immediately ''in love''. All my ex-s did say I was an expert."

    "Aaahhh!!"

    She started sucking him off, making Akira feel twitchy.

    ''Shit��ahhh��!''

    *slurp slurp slurp*

    Her head went up and down on his thing as she kept sucking intensely, her face looked as if she was sucking on a straw.

    "S-slow down��I��I can''t handle it��!"

    *slurp slurp slurp*

    Rina then pulled her face away as she wiped her mouth.

    "Don''t tell me you''re done with just this, we haven''t even started with the main show yet."

    She stopped stroking him as she sat on Akira''s thing.

    "Right now, she''s probably on her way here. When she comes, she''ll be greeted by a surprise��"

    ''Surprise?''

    She suddenly unhooked her bra, revealing her large breasts and pink nipples at Akira.

    ''Holy fuck...''

    Akira couldn''t help but feel like he had his jaw drop as he saw her large things bounce out from her bra.

    "Do you know? There''s a bunch of guys at the lower floor right now, waiting for Chi-chan to come. They''ve got baseball bats, wine bottles. They''ve also got some of the biggest dicks I''ve ever seen."

    Rina slowly stood up as she planned to take off her panties.

    "Once she comes here, I''ll make sure to help her finally throw away that ''purity'' she''s so proud about. They''ve got all sorts of tools to break open that pussy of hers and make her bleed and scream for help all while watching the guy she likes be fucked by me��"

    Hearing this, Akira''s eyebrows slowly pointed down as anger suddenly filled his eyes.

    His eyes'' glow was still lost, but for some reason, it felt like his emotion was different.

    Finally, she was able to take it off.

    Just like that she held Akira''s thing in her hands as she aimed to insert it in her hole.

    "So how about��we start right-"

    Before she could continue though, she noticed something...

    "Huh?"

    The bed started shaking as this happened.

    __________________________________________________

    "We found her."

    Chiyo glared at the men as she entered.

    A large muscular guy, wearing what seems to be dark clothing came in with an evil grin behind her.

    It was inside what seems to be a dark warehouse.

    There were lots of weaponry and stuff that looked cylinder near them.

    Baseball bats, cans of drinks, there were even nails and spiked balls around them.

    Chiyo didn''t know what they were for, considering she went by herself, but knew it was all bad news.

    "I''m here. Where the hell is Ishikawa?"

    "Oh you don''t have to worry about him."

    "Really? Then what about Ri-chan?"

    "Ri-chan? Do you mean boss? She''s up there, probably enjoying herself with your boyfriend."

    "��what?"

    "Hahaha. We don''t know why, but missy up there seems to really hate you. Apparently she wanted you watch her having ''fun'' with your boyfriend as we also have fun here."

    "What the hell are you��?"

    "You''re a virgin, right? So blood from down there wouldn''t be as distracting even if we insert these bad boys up there."

    A guy took a spiked ball from the ground and showed it at her.

    "Where the hell is Ishikawa and Ri-chan? Just tell me where they are!"

    Chiyo showed a disgusted look but just immediately ignored his words and asked them about the two.

    "You don''t understand, don''t you? Boss is having ''fun'' with him. Right now, they''re probably fucking like rabbits up there."

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as she heard this.

    "I��see��"

    "Well, that doesn''t matter now. How about we just get to it-"

    Suddenly, as the guy tried to grab her.

    His eyes widened as he realized��

    His hand phased through her.

    "What the fuck just��?"

    From outside the warehouse, near the corner of the entrance, stood the real Chiyo.

    She then closed her hand into a fist as the violet glow from her hand disappeared.

    ''Good thing I used an illusion out there. It would''ve been really bad if I was just left there alone��''

    Chiyo stared at her hand as the man''s words echoed in his head.

    ["Boss is having ''fun'' with him. Right now, they''re probably fucking like rabbits up there."]

    ''If it was the real me that went inside��what would have happened to me��?''

    Her eyes started tearing up as she thought of Akira''s face.

    ''Guess��he''s just another guy after all��''

    Chiyo was just about to walk away, feeling melancholic, when suddenly��

    *BBBBBBBBOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM*

    "What the��?"

    "What the hell? What''s going on?"

    Chiyo''s attention went back to the place as she turned back to eye at the scene from the entrance.

    ''��What was that��?''

    The debris of smoke and dust covered the a part of the air, making it hard to see what just happened there��

    Suddenly though, they finally noticed.

    Akira was standing there, wearing only his boxers, with an angry expression as his arms were covered with green air.

    For some reason, the door before the place was smashed away.

    "You- what the hell? The fuck are you doing here? Weren''t you with boss-"

    "I''M GOING TO KILL ALL YOU FUCKS!"

    Unlike usual, Akira seemed extremely outraged.

    He immediately charged onto one of the muscular guys and��

    *BAAAAAAAAMMM*

    "GAAAAHHHH!!"

    His punch made him spit out blood as the guy crashed a certain distance away.

    ''Ishikawa��''

    Chiyo had wide eyes as she watched the scene.

    "Shit! GET HIM!"

    The other guys quickly ran towards him trying to take him down.

    "DON''T YOU EVER FUCKING DARE TOUCH HER!"

    *BAAAAAAAAMMM*

    "AAUGGHH!!"

    Akira quickly charged onto another guy and punched his head, making him crash onto a wall.

    "GOT HIM!"

    One of the men quickly took a hold of Akira as he put his arms around his shoulders.

    "FUCK OFF!"

    *SSSWWWOOOOOSSSH*

    "GGGAAAAHHH!!"

    *BAAM*

    "AAAAAHHHH!!!"

    Akira quickly elbowed him away, throwing him to another punk.

    "YOU!"

    Another guy quickly swung his fist at Akira, but before it could reach��

    "DIE, YOU BASTARD!"

    *BAAAAAAAAMMM*

    "GAAAAHHHH!!"

    Akira quiickly turned and elbowed him from the back.

    Chiyo was intently watching as it happened.

    As if it was some sort of monster, Akira smashed the punks away with ease.

    Just like that, all the punks were down in the ground bloody.

    "Haaah...haaah...haah..."

    Akira panted as his rage slowly subsided.

    Suddenly though, a certain figure suddenly approached him from behind.

    "What the fuck did you just do!?"

    It was Rina.

    She seemed to be wearing her dress and underwear again.

    It seemed half-assed though, since she seemed to have rushed putting on her clothes.

    "You idiot! I was gonna fuck you! I was gonna make you cum! You wanted to have sex with me and I was giving it to you! Why the hell did you have to ruin it-"

    Rina avoided the debris and stood next to the doorway, trying to not to get close to the situation.

    ��but even though she was far away.

    Akira''s rage was still not done as he walked towards her.

    "Wh-what are you doing? You''re not gonna punch a girl, right? Hey-"

    Rina seeing him walk closer made her tremble, as he slowly went closer and closer to her, her fear got more noticeable.

    She seemed stiff as a rock though as she stood there.

    "Y-you��wait-"

    *BAAAAAAAAMMMMM*

    Rina couldn''t moved a muscle as it happened.

    Akira''s fist quickly made a hole on the wall beside her.

    "Don''t you ever try to hurt her again."

    Rina suddenly fell to the ground as she lost consciousness.

    The fear and the sudden shock caused her to lose her mental function in that moment..

    Chiyo stood there, watching the whole scene feeling surprised.

    "Ishikawa-kun��"

    Hearing this, Akira slowly turned around to look at her��but before he could see her��

    "GO! GO! GO!"

    Suddenly, a group of saviors and supports came in the area.

    "What?"

    Chiyo was shocked at this and wondered what was going on.

    "Neutralize him! Quick!"

    Elasticity ordered to States.

    "I''m on it!"

    "Elasticity-sensei, what''s going on-"

    Suddenly, States in her liquid form suddenly turned into a ball of liquid as she jumped at Akira''s face.

    A couple of Savior suddenly ran at Akira and quickly forcefully lock his hands.

    "AAAUUGGHH!"

    "What are you guys doing��.!? You''re hurting him-"

    "Not really, Mayou-san."

    Suddenly, from behind her, came Kana, seemingly part of this operation.

    "We''re just making him unconscious."

    "UHHHH��."

    Akira''s face was stuck in the liquid ball states turned to.

    Due to him lacking oxygen, his body slowly stopped him from functioning, and thus��he fell unconscious.

    "Why did you��?"

    "Akira''s still captured in her ability after all."

    "Ability?"

    "The one that girl has."

    Kana approached Akira as he pointed at Rina.

    "What��happened��?"

    "I''ll explain later."

    The saviors took hold of Akira and lifted his torso slightly as they used their other hands to spread Akira''s eyes open.

    A pentagram showed up in Kana''s eyes as she kneeled down and stared at Akira''s.

    "Ishikawa..."

    __________________________________________________

    It was a bright sunny day in a certain highschool at that time.

    The leaves were falling but they were still as green as ever.

    Outside, was a light green haired small petite girl, with a tulip on her hair watering the flowers on the garden beside the school.

    Inside the school, in a class 1-B��

    "Your card��is the ace of hearts!", Chiyo said.

    "That''s right!"

    "Oh my god, how''d you like, figure it out?"

    "That''s amazing."

    Chiyo was sat in a circle with a couple of other girls.

    Most of them seemed to be wearing cardigans, short skirts, make-up, all in all, they were all fashionable.

    Chiyo was wearing what seemed to be the summer uniform of her high school.

    She seemed quite younger than she is at that time.

    Her cleavage was in display as is her long legs from her short skirt.

    "That''s a magician''s secret! I''ll never tell you...

    That''s unless you pay me 1000 yen!"

    "Oh come on! Can we at least have a discount?"

    "Hehehe. I''m just joking. A true magician never reveals her tricks.", Chiyo replied to them.

    "So��what magic did you use to charm Kuro-senpai, hmmm?"

    "Yeah! I heard he just like, confessed to you behind the school. Come on, tell us all about it!"

    "Magic? N-no...haha. Where did you girls hear that from anyways?"

    "Isn''t that obvious? From Rina of course!"

    Rina sat in front of Chiyo, showing a somehow indifferent look.

    She was wearing their summer uniform too, and just like Chiyo''s, her cleavage was in display, as is her long legs.

    She wasn''t as sexy and alluring as Chiyo though, as her curves weren''t as developed and large as Chiyo''s.

    She has make-up on and was wearing a gray cardigan that was loosely worn.

    Her long blonde dyed twintail were colored brown back then.

    "R-ri-chan? You saw us?"

    "Of course I did. You know I hang out in the back of the school a lot. There''s no way I could like, not have seen you two."

    "R-ri-chan��that was-"

    "Oh right, didn''t you like him, Rina? Seems like Chiyo stole him from you, hehehe."

    "Come on, don''t be like that. Rina''s really taking it hard."

    "Ri-chan, ummm��I didn''t mean to��"

    "I know, alright. He confessed to you out of his own will again. You didn''t expect it. Bla bla bla. You don''t have to like, tell me that."

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t even expect he would like me. I just-"

    "I know, I know. It''s fine. I bet he could be my boyfriend in a week or so, so don''t worry."

    "That''s our Rina. You''re always the best manhunter out of all of us."

    "You can do it, Ri-chan. I''m really sorry about what happened. I promise I''ll help you-"

    "I don''t need your help, Chi-chan."

    Rina suddenly interrupted her.

    "I can make him fall for me on my own, kay? Just please��don''t like, talk to him again, alright?"

    "��Okay��"

    __________________________________________________

    "Ta-da!"

    Chiyo opened her hand as to show what was inside it.

    A 500 yen coin was in there.

    "How''d you get it there? Are you sure you''re not really using black magic or stuff like that?"

    "I''m 100% human, hehe. My magic just really knows no bounds!"

    Chiyo was sat inside what seems to be a sweets store.

    She and the other gyarus, except Rina was there, hanging out and chatting with each other.

    They were on a round table just messing around, when suddenly��

    "Oh! Rinababy! You''re here!"

    One of the gyarus quickly got up and hugged Rina, who seemed to have just entered.

    "How''s my favorite bitch doing? Did you have a fun time with your boyfriend?"

    They hugged each other for a moment, before they backed away and chatted.

    "Nah��"

    Rina then pulled a sit from the table as she sat down.

    The other girl did so as well.

    "I just��broke up with him."

    "What?"

    Chiyo showed a surprised expression as she heard this.

    "Didn''t you like, just become his girlfriend 3 days ago? Why did you break up with him so suddenly?"

    "Hah, don''t tell me he''s got a tiny dick or something."

    "G-girls..."

    Chiyo felt a little bewildered by what they were saying.

    "That''s not it. He''s like, really packing down there actually. I just didn''t want to��anymore.", Rina replied with a somehow lonely tone.

    "Oh my gosh, you had sex with him? When and where? And so soon?"

    "I did bet I would get him in like a week, right? He was easy bait since he''s still heartbroken from Chi-chan. He wanted someone to comfort him."

    "You''re such a bitch, hehehe."

    "When did you do it? Was he good-"

    "Girls! Come on."

    Chiyo quickly interrupted them as she stood up from her seat.

    "Ri-chan. You just had a crush on him, right? And you haven''t known him for too long! You shouldn''t have done that!"

    "Oh come on, Chi-chan. I''m not like miss pure here who only needs to look pretty and all the guys come dropping at her."

    "That''s not it, Ri-chan. I know I might have been too chatty with him, but he was just my brother''s friend I joked around with. I never knew he would fall for me! What I''m saying is that you shouldn''t just do it with him! There are many other ways you could have done to make him fall for you-"

    "Chi-chan, come on. Let''s get real here. Whatever I do, he''s hung up about you. I don''t even know what you did to make him fall for you like that."

    "I didn''t do anything with him! I just joked around and showed him some magic tricks! You should have just done the same. You could''ve just be sweet and nice if you wanted him to fall for you!"

    "Oh please... This again, Chi-chan? Are you really sure you did nothing? Trying to act like a virgin again? Stop it with that act. You really think you''re just the prettiest girl in the world, don''t you?"

    "I don''t! Ri-chan, I''m just worried about you-"

    "Men are simple, Chi-chan. Just spread your legs and they''ll immediately become your prisoner. Even after we did it, he was still talking about how he wants to like talk to you again."

    "Ri-ri-chan..."

    "We''re you that great in bed, Chi-chan? I bet you''re an expert in deepthroating aren''t you? He''s probably hung up about sticking his dick in your throat-"

    "RI-CHAN!"

    Chiyo was angry, she was in her wit''s end. She didn''t expect this sudden burst of words that came out from Rina''s mouth.

    "Ummm��you two�� we''re just gonna go, kay? Uhh��w-well, see you girls tomorrow."

    "Y-yeah. You should talk with it yourselves, Rina-chan, Chiyo-chan��"

    The other girls quickly exited the place as Chiyo and Rina stayed there.

    Chiyo was angry at Rina, while Rina was just showing an indifferent look and was staring at the glass wall next to them.

    "Ri-chan. You know how much I care about you, right? Weren''t we besties? What happened? Why are you acting so aggressive right now?"

    "��"

    Chiyo''s angry expression turned into a worried one as she sat down and stared at Rina.

    "Chi-chan. Can you please not talk to any guy I ever like from now on?"

    "Ri-chan?"

    "Can you please just promise me that?"

    "��"

    Chiyo seemed hesitant about it.

    Sure, she''s not really that much of a fan of befriending and getting close with the guy her best friend likes, but��

    At the same time, she''s worried that the guy she falls with might just turn out to be a bad person.

    She wanted to make sure her best friend was safe at all times, and wanted to take care of her and treat her just like her little sister��

    But��

    "Sure��"

    She felt that that might be the only way she and Rina could get back to being close friends again, and decided to just accept her suggestion.

    "Don''t ever interfere with me or the guy I like ever again, alright?"

    "��Ok��"

    __________________________________________________

    "So to get the angle of this, you need to-"

    Chiyo and the others were in class, feeling a bit bored as their teacher wrote on the board.

    Suddenly though, as Chiyo was lifting her cheek with her right arm, and was staring at the board with an indifferent expression��

    *thup"

    A piece of paper was suddenly thrown at her.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    ''Hmmm?''

    The piece of crumpled paper then fell on the floor.

    Seeing this, she decided to pick it up.

    She then opened it up.

    <"Chi-chan! I''ve got a boyfriend now! And this time, he''s not someone who confessed to you for once!">

    She showed a wry smile as she read this.

    She then decided to turn her sight to the right.

    There, Rina showed a peace sign at her with a bright smile.

    ''Hehehe��guess she finally found love on her own��''

    __________________________________________________

    "Just like I told you, he was just so creepy so I just had to reject him."

    "Seriously? That disgusting otaku from the 1-C? Can''t believe he actually think he ever had a chance, hehehe..."

    "C-come on, girls. I don''t think you should talk about him so badly like that. He at least got the courage to confess his feelings. Cut him some slack."

    "Like seriously, Chiyo? Don''t tell me you''d date a freak like that."

    "I- I''m not sure, you know. He might actually be a really nice guy."

    "Besides, he doesn''t even know me or talk to me, and he just like randomly confesses to me like that? What a creep. I bet he just wanted to get laid and thought he''d be lucky with me."

    Chiyo and the other girls were on their way out of their school as they chatted.

    Rina was at the right side, texting on her phone.

    "Ri-chan, are you busy texting your boyfriend again?"

    "Hah. Our Rina''s finally found love. Took you long enough."

    "Come on, Rina. At least leave your lovely dovey moment when you''re with him and like, spend more time with us."

    Rina doesn''t seem to be answering them and just showed a serious expression as she texted on her phone.

    ''Hmmm?''

    Chiyo noticed something on Rina''s face though, and decided to walk closer to her.

    "Wh-what are you-"

    She suddenly decided to put her hands on Rina''s cheeks, slightly surprising her.

    She then put her thumb near her eye and rubbed it.

    "Is that��make-up?"

    Chiyo was able to rub a bit of make-up from Rina''s eye, and noticed a dark mark.

    "Aahh.. th-that��I just messed with my eye shadow too much and decided to cover it-"

    "RI-CHAN!"

    Chiyo, was again angry, seeing this.

    The other girls seem curious as well about what was going on.

    "Why do you have a black eye?"

    The other girls'' eyes slightly widened as they realized as well.

    "R-rina��did something happen?"

    "Are you okay?"

    "I-I''m fine everyone. It''s just make-up, okay?"

    "DON''T LIE TO ME!"

    Chiyo was getting even angrier as Rina kept lying.

    "Give me your phone. Ri-chan."

    "I-It''s okay, Chi-chan. I think you already understand, but I can take care of this on my own��so��"

    "GIVE ME THAT!"

    Chiyo forcefully took Rina''s phone from her hand.

    "Wait, Ch-Chi-chan!"

    She read the texts as her eyes got angrier and angrier.

    "I''m calling your dad, Ri-chan."

    "Chi-chan! I told you I can handle it my own, alright? Just-"

    "Shut the hell up, Ri-chan.''

    Rina showed a sad expression as she held her arm.

    The other girls seem worried as well as they realized what was happening.

    "Rina, are you okay?"

    "Y-you shouldn''t stay with him��if he''s being like that��you know."

    "Rina-"

    "Hello, Mr. Maeda? This is Chiyo from the Mayou family��it''s about your daughter''s boyfriend��"

    __________________________________________________

    "At least it''s been taken care of."

    "They broke it off so quick though��"

    The girls were all talking with each other in class again.

    Except for Rina, almost all of them were there.

    "Yeah, she''s got it really hard��"

    "Chiyo?"

    One of the girls suddenly called on Chiyo, who was busy messaging on her phone it seems.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so anxious?"

    Chiyo had a bad feeling about what was going on.

    Rina did just break-up with her boyfriend, but that was only Chiyo telling him off.

    Rina''s father didn''t really seem to care much about what''s going on and only asked Chiyo to take care of it.

    A few minutes earlier as well, Rina decided to go to the bathroom.

    For some reason though, she was taking her time and wasn''t answering any of Chiyo''s messages.

    "Hey, girls��I''m just gonna go check out Rina, kay?"

    "Okay, buy me some juice before you come back!"

    "Buy me some cola too!"

    "Don''t leave me out! Treat me to some juice as well."

    "Yeah, yeah. But you''re all still paying for it when you come back, alright?"

    Chiyo decided to wave at them as she walked out of her class

    __________________________________________________

    Chiyo was walking around the school, looking for Rina, when she noticed some noise coming from the gym equipment room.

    "Stop! I said stop! Get your fucking hands off me!"

    "You wanted this, right? Come on. You even had to tattle to your friend. Why don''t you just admit you''re still drooling for my cock."

    "I don''t give a shit about your tiny dick. I just came because I wanted to break it off. I never wanted this!"

    "You willingly came with me here, isn''t that just an invitation?"

    "Shut up! I came here because I didn''t want Chi-chan to see me with you! Get off of me!"

    *BAAAAM*

    "GUUAAHH!"

    "Can you shut your mouth, bitch? You''re just my fuckhole, didn''t you forget? Shut the fuck up and let me put my dick in you."

    "Y-you��haaah�� my stomach��"

    "What? Didn''t you say you like it rough?"

    "I��haaah..can''t��breathe��"

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like me choking you? Come on. Just take off your panties and let me get in there."

    "N-no...please��stop��"

    "What? What are you going to do? Come on. Scream. I want to see you try-"

    "Try what, Mr. Yamada?"

    Suddenly though, from outside the shed, came in what seemed to be a bunch of middle aged teachers.

    They seemed to be showing a detesting expression at the young man.

    They were lying down a gym mat, while he seems to be choking Rina.

    The man was slightly handsome, was wearing a silver necklace and had a bad boy look.

    Rina was half-naked, with her uniform torn, slight traces of blood from her mouth and tears in her eyes.

    "I-��S-sir��I was just��"

    Rina stared at the scene feeling slightly relieved as she saw the teachers.

    Suddenly though, from behind them, came Chiyo, showing a worried expression.

    Rina''s eyes widened as she saw this.

    __________________________________________________

    "Don''t ever do that again, alright?"

    Rina was wearing what seems to be a towel around her.

    She was inside their school''s clinic, having just been treated by the doctor.

    "I was so worried about you. You need to learn when to say no, Ri-chan."

    "What do you know?"

    The words that came out of Rina''s mouth surprised Chiyo.

    The words she was spouting was filled with nothing but love so it surprised her when she heard this.

    Her head was laying low so she wasn''t able to see her eyes, but her tone sounded grim.

    "Ri-chan��I was just worried about you��"

    "��Okay��"

    Chiyo felt bad about her having need to experience that, but decided to finally just leave her alone as she left the clinic.

    __________________________________________________

    "Just like I said, a magician can''t tell her your tricks, alright?"

    Chiyo showed a positive face as she and her friends walk to their school.

    "Oh come on. Those tricks might be the reason you like, got that handsome kouhai to confess to you."

    "Th-this and that are different��"

    As they were walking inside though, they noticed a familiar figure.

    "Ri-chan!"

    Chiyo came running to her side immediately when she saw her.

    She was looking at the ground and seemed to be thinking about stuff as she did so.

    Hearing her name being called, she turned to Chiyo.

    "Chi-chan��"

    She immediately hugged Rina, surprising her a bit.

    "I''m glad you''re back��"

    Rina hugged her back as she did so.

    "It''s been just a week, Chi-chan."

    "And I missed you everyday. If anyone ever tries to hurt you again, they have to go through me first!"

    "��yeah��"

    __________________________________________________

    "A transfer student?"

    "Really? Is it a guy?"

    "Yeah! And I heard he''s really hot as well! There aren''t many hot guys in our batch and it really surprised me that he''s even in our section!"

    "Woah, let me check him out!"

    The girls seemed to be busy checking out the new guy that were gonna transfer in their class on one of their phones.

    Chiyo just showed a wry smile as they did this.

    Rina wasn''t there yet, so she wasn''t there.

    __________________________________________________

    Rina was walking with a lonely expression to school.

    She was alone that time, as the cherry blossoms fluttered from the trees nearby.

    She was stepping slowly as she walk closer and closer to the entrance.

    Suddenly though��

    "Miss! Hey miss!"

    A guy''s voice was heard as he hurried closer and closer to Rina.

    Noticing this, Rina turned towards the direction the guy was calling her from.

    He was a handsome guy who had glasses on.

    His dark orange hair was kempt and nice, and he had an attractive appearance.

    He seemed more like a gentle guy though more than anything and it felt like the world stopped when he approached her.

    "I think you dropped this!"

    He showed her a dark violet hankerchief that seemed to belong to Rina.

    "Ah��I��Thanks! I didn''t notice..."

    "It''s okay. You just have to be more careful. You did look like a klutz in the first place.

    "A-am not! I might have just not seen it. What about you? Why aren''t you wearing your tie? Aren''t you like the bigger klutz here?"

    "My tie? Oh that''s because I''ve just transferred in."

    "You''re a new student?"

    "Yeah. I''m Satou Naoki. I just transferred in. And you are?"

    "Ah��umm...I''m Rina, Rina Maeda. Nice to meet you."

    "Nice to meet you too, Maeda-san."

    He took her hand and shook it as he showed her a dazzling smile.

    Rina felt captivated as she saw his smile.

    It felt like��

    It felt like there were sparks in the air all of a sudden.

    __________________________________________________

    "The transfer student was really hot!"

    "I know, right? But he like seems too boring for me. He looks like the kind of guy who would take studying too seriously."

    The girls were in a circle talking to each other again while eating their lunch.

    "Isn''t that better than a guy who has no plans in life? I think it''s way better.", said Chiyo.

    "Of course, I like bad boys, but I didn''t say I liked guys who have no plans for the future. Come on, Chiyo."

    "Where''s Rina by the way?"

    "She said she was going to the library."

    Chiyo and the others felt surprised by this.

    "Ri-chan? In the library?"

    "You must be joking. Like, when did Rina ever go to the library?"

    "Since never. What''s she up to?"

    "Wanna see what''s up? Come with me."

    One of the girls stood up as she put her chopsticks down.

    __________________________________________________

    "She''s hanging out with the transfer student?"

    "Seriously? I thought he wasn''t Rina''s type."

    The girls were eyeing at them from outside the library.

    Rina seemed to be writing down on a work sheet with a book beside her as she chatted with the handsome transfer student.

    "Maybe she got sick of the bad boy type because of her ex. Like this could be a better breathe of air for her."

    Chiyo showed a worried expression from afar.

    ''Is he really the kind of guy they think he is?''

    Chiyo was worried about Rina.

    She just got out of an abusive relationship, and she was still having thoughts about it.

    Chiyo wanted to make sure she was making the right choice this time��but..

    ["Don''t ever interfere with me or the guy I like ever again, alright?"]

    She interrupted Rina once but that was because she was in danger.

    This time though, she felt extremely worried.

    ''What if it turns out he''s a bad person? What if he tries to hurt Rina? What if he''s not as nice as she thinks he is��''

    Lots of thoughts came into Chiyo''s mind as she did so.

    __________________________________________________

    "See you tomorrow!"

    Rina showed him a loving smile as he showed him a gentle one.

    "Yeah, I''ll see you too."

    She was waving the transfer student goodbye as they both walk to opposite directions.

    Rina''s house was in the other way so they had to separate.

    The guy kept walking in between houses.

    Rina was already far off, so she wasn''t seen.

    In an alley though, on a corner, suddenly walked Chiyo, seemingly having waited for the transfer student.

    "Satou Naoki, am I right?"

    "Ah��hello? Do I know you?"

    "You don''t know me, but I need to know you."

    "Huh? What do you mean?"

    "Come with me."

    "Where?"

    "Just come with me?"

    "Why-"

    "I''ll smack you if you don''t come!"

    Chiyo showed a strict expression as he kept urging the guy to go with her.

    "O-okay��."

    The guy seemed a bit terrified of Chiyo but decided to go with her anyways.

    __________________________________________________

    "Haha! I win again!"

    "Oh come on!"

    The guy seemed a bit sad as Chiyo won against her in a game.

    They seemed to be inside an arcade, playing some games.

    "Hehe, I told you you''re no match for me."

    "You''re too strong, Mayou-san. Please try to hold back for me��"

    "Hehe. I could if you pay me 1000 yen."

    "That''s too much! Come on!"

    "Hehehe. I didn''t know you were this fun to be with, still I''m not sure if you''re cut out enough to be called ''boyfriend-kun''."

    The guy raised his eyebrow as he heard that.

    "What do you��mean?"

    "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it."

    She showed him an amused smile as she said so.

    His eyes widened as he saw her smile.

    It felt as if he started feeling something deep inside.

    "I��"

    __________________________________________________

    "Where''s Rina?"

    "Isn''t she with the transfer student again?"

    "No, I heard she like went to the bathroom, probably to fix her make-up and whatevs."

    "Chiyo, are you ok? Why do you seem happier than usual?"

    Chiyo was showing an amused smile as she thought about stuff.

    "Nothing. I''m just really happy that it seems like Rina found the right guy this time. I bet if she keeps it up, they might even marry each other one day."

    "Well, at least our hopeless romantic finally found love."

    The girls were chatting in the cafeteria.

    Unlike their usual hanging spot, the classrooms, they were there.

    Suddenly though, as they were chatting.

    "Hey."

    A hand suddenly tapped on Chiyo''s shoulder.

    "Kyaah!"

    Feeling surprised by the sudden touch, Chiyo reflexively scrunched up.

    The other girls giggled as she did this.

    "S-sorry. I just wanted to tell you something��important."

    It was the transfer student who tapped her.

    Realizing this, Chiyo''s eyes widened.

    "Why are you here? Weren''t you with Ri-chan?"

    "You mean Rina? Well, she said she had some place to go, so I left her for a while. Anyways...can I speak to you for a bit?"

    "What for?"

    The other girls were showing grim expressions as if they knew something bad was about to happen.

    "Chiyo��you��"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "J-just please, come with me��there''s no one in the classroom now, so��just go there with me."

    "��Al��right��"

    Chiyo felt confused but decided to follow after him still.

    __________________________________________________

    Rina was washing her hands as she came back from the bathroom.

    Unlike her face the past week, that started getting more and more happy, she had a different expression.

    She seemed to be a bit irritated about something.

    She walked towards the class halls, and kept her mind on her thoughts.

    Suddenly though, as soon as she reached their classroom.

    A voice she knew was suddenly heard from the inside.

    "What do you mean? What important thing? Is there something you wanted to say to me that you didn''t want anyone hearing about?"

    Chiyo showed a worried expression as this happened.

    She wasn''t dense, she had the first idea of what happens when someone usually asks her to come with them.

    This time she was afraid though.

    Afraid of what the guy would say.

    She wished that he wouldn''t say it. The words she heard from a lot of other guys who did the same.

    Because if he did��

    "The truth is�� I called you here because��

    ��Mayou-san��I wanted to ask you..."

    Rina''s eyes slowly widened as she listened to this.

    Then her best friend, the girl she always cared about, the girl she treated as her sister...

    "I know we haven''t known each other for too long but��"

    Her heart will��

    "Will you please��"

    Her heart will��

    "Go out with me?"

    ...break all over again.

    Chiyo''s eyes widened with fear and shock.

    Suddenly..

    *BAAAM*

    A loud noise was heard as someone ran and stomped loudly.

    The girl who was there though, quickly ran away before her face could be seen.

    The tips of her hair was seen by Chiyo though as she left.

    ''Ri-chan!''

    "Ri-chan! Wait!"

    Chiyo quickly rushed to the entrance, trying to speak with Chiyo.

    "Mayou-san, I-"

    "SHUT THE HELL UP! Go find someone else to mess with!"

    "But-"

    Chiyo quickly tried to run after her.

    She kept running and running, trying to see where she left.

    She looked through the entrance, the exit, classrooms and stuff like that, but she wasn''t there.

    ''Ri-chan��''

    She felt extremely guilty.

    As if she did something wrong.

    ��but Rina wasn''t there for her to apologize to��

    When she came back to class, she wasn''t there.

    It seems like Rina took an early leave because apparently ''she wasn''t feeling well''.

    __________________________________________________

    "Haaaah.��haaah..haah��"

    Chiyo ran through the hallway trying to reach her classroom as fast as possible.

    ''Rina��please��please be there��''

    Noticing that the classroom was close by, she started slowing down and entered.

    She just went in and felt guilty, wishing to speak with Rina.

    All of the students though, were showing eyes of disgust and taint at her.

    ''What is��what''s going on��?''

    They all seemed to be glaring or ignoring her.

    "Have you heard? Apparently, she had sex with the transfer student just because she heard her best friend likes him."

    "Apparently, she was seen going out of a motel with a middle-aged man."

    "There was also news that she had a foursome with some the higher year male senpais."

    "They said her clothes were all gifts from the men who screwed her."

    "Hah, seriously? She''s that fucked up? She did it with him just because she was jealous of her bestfriend?"

    It felt as if rumors were suddenly spread in their class that night.

    Chiyo felt really lonely about this and turned towards the sobbing Rina.

    Rina was sat there, around her other ''friends''. Apparently crying.

    "Rina��about yesterday...I-"

    "She doesn''t want to talk to you, Chiyo."

    "Just leave her alone. Don''t ever approach us again."

    "Wait��you guys don''t understand��I-"

    "I��*sniff* hate you so much *sniff��Mayou."

    Chiyo showed a surprised expression as she hard this.

    "I saw you *sniff* in the class *sniff* with Naoki.*sniff* You two *sniff* were doing something perverted *sniff*!"

    Hearing this, Chiyo showed a slightly irritated expression.

    "What? What are you talking about we didn''t-"

    Chiyo turned to look at the transfer student from his chair, but he didn''t seem to have gone to school.

    ''I forgot��I did reject him��harshly��''

    She was focused more on Rina there than him, so she hasn''t thought much about him.

    "I hate you��*sniff*��I hate you so much��Mayou."

    Chiyo showed a grim expression.

    It felt like she was about to cry.

    The best friend she had.

    The girl who she treated as her sister.

    She��lied about Chiyo.

    She kept making false accusations and spread it.

    Due to this...

    "Fucking whore��"

    "Bet she''s got at least one STD."

    "Hard being a slut who can''t keep her legs shut."

    It felt as if the entire world became dark.

    The friends she used to have immediately sided with Rina.

    Her other classmates seemed to have believed the rumors too.

    It was just a day, but it spread to all of them.

    Those lies that Rina made��

    Quickly spread to all of them.

    Chiyo sat down on the chair as she looked down on her desk.

    A bunch of words has been written on it.

    <Slut

    Skank

    Whore

    Go kill yourself

    Die in a fire>

    There were also a bunch of random numbers written there, seemingly wanting to message her or call her, for ''certain'' reasons.

    ''Ri-chan��''

    She turned her eyes towards Rina with a bit of hope, wishing she would at least feel a bit of remorse.

    ��but what she saw was��

    An evil grin.

    Rina was grinning at her defeat, as if she was happy seeing Chiyo was suffering��

    ''��I��.''

    She could only sit there and wish the time could pass by��

    __________________________________________________

    *Thup*

    "Ugh!"

    A crumpled ball of paper was suddenly thrown at Chiyo.

    It was in the middle of the class when they were writing down notes when it happened.

    *thup*

    Another ball of paper was thrown.

    Chiyo tried opening the first the ball of paper, but was immediately halted when another was thrown at her.

    "Hey!"

    *THUP*

    Suddenly, what seems to be scissors was thrown.

    She was able to avoid it as it landed on the ground.

    "Who was that?"

    Hearing the noise of the scissors fall down, the teacher turned to ask who was making noise.

    "It was Mayou-san, sir."

    "What? I didn''t."

    "It was her, sir. She was trying to put the blame on others."

    "I-"

    "Mayou-san! To the principal''s office!"

    Mayou showed a worried expression as she turned to her classmate, but it doesn''t seem like they''d care.

    __________________________________________________

    "Dammit��"

    It was already lunch when she came back.

    She decided to go fetch something from her bag as she did.

    Rina and the others weren''t there though, so she thought they might be in the cafeteria.

    As she walked to her seat though, she noticed something.

    "What just��!?"

    Her briefcase was wet.

    It seemed as if someone opened it and poured water inside.

    Her notes, her pen, everything was ruined��

    She felt like��

    She felt like she was about to cry.

    __________________________________________________

    The whole day was a wreck to her.

    There was gum on her chair, death threats in her locker, and the whole time, people kept talking behind her back.

    It felt like, the whole world turned it''s back at her.

    She walked home alone, with a lonely, sad expression.

    __________________________________________________

    Chiyo, just like yesterday, went inside their classroom.

    There was still a hostile aura in the air as everyone either glared at her, whispered about her or ignored her.

    She sat on her chair, and saw that her desk was scratched and seemed to be tampered with.

    ''They just won''t stop, huh��''

    She decided to just ignore all their doings as she sat there and waited for the teacher.

    "Class rep, you''re back!"

    A female student said with glee as someone came in.

    It was a light green haired short girl with a petite figure and cute young looking face.

    "My cold seems to have gotten the better of me, but I''m okay now! So don''t worry, okay?"

    "You really need to take care of yourself, class rep. I know you love flowers, but you don''t have to be too into it."

    "Hehe. I love them so much. I won''t let this cold defeat me."

    She then decided to walk to her chair.

    She was sat on the front due to her height, but because she went from the back, she had to pass by Chiyo''s chair.

    "Hmmm?"

    Chiyo was feeling down as she layes her head low.

    The girl though, noticed her eraser on the ground.

    She decided to pick it up.

    "Mayou-san!"

    As Chiyo kept her head low, the girl suddenly called onto her.

    Hearing this, Chiyo felt slightly taken aback.

    "Ahh��what is it?"

    "Ahh... Seems like you''re looking a little down. You shouldn''t be like that you know! If you frown, it would ruin your beauty!"

    The girl then grabbed a hold of Chiyo''s cheeks.

    She was short so she had to tiptoe, but still, she reached it.

    She then squished it and forced her face to do a smile.

    "That hurts��"

    "Come on, turn that frown upside-down, okay? Here''s your eraser by the way, you need to be a little more careful for your things!"

    She seemed like a mother telling her daughter off as she gave Chiyo her eraser and put her arms on her hips.

    The other students seemed to be showing an awkward expression at this situation.

    "Uhh.��class rep��", a male student sat close to Chiyo said.

    "Hmmm? What is it, Kouichi-kun?"

    "I think you shouldn''t talk to her.", a female student said.

    "Why is me talking to her a problem?"

    "There were some news about her you know��she did some bad things."

    "You mean rumors, right? Hmmm��do you have proof of those bad things she did?"

    "Uhhh��well.."

    "We...uh��"

    The students hearing this, felt a bit unsure and guilty as they were trying to think of what they could say.

    "I''ve seen Mayou-san do things just to make her friends happy and I believe she didn''t do whatever the rumors said about her, right Mayou-san?"

    The girl turned to Chiyo while tilting her head slightly.

    "Yeah��"

    "Then that''s that."

    The girl then started walking to the front as she did so.

    Chiyo eyes were focused on her as she walked to the front.

    The students seem to be scratching their heads in guilt.

    "Ummm, we''re sorry, Mayou-san."

    "Yeah, I shouldn''t have immediately believed those rumors."

    "Tulip-chan really told us off."

    A group of students started apologizing as Tulip walked away.

    "Th-that''s��alright."

    "Come to think of it, there really wasn''t any proof about it, right?"

    "Are you sure they weren''t true though?"

    "If Tulip-chan said so, I''d believe her."

    The class started getting chatty with each other as they start getting suspicions about what happened.

    After just one day of the rumor, the class rep just spoke about it and it completely changed everything.

    "Rina, are you really sure they did it?"

    Suddenly, even one of the girls started questioning Rina.

    Rina was showing an irritated expression as they saw them starting to think about what happened.

    "Like, we know Chiyo has always been the kind of girl who''d blush whenever she hears the word like ''dick''. I think you might have just misunderstood what you saw or something."

    "Yeah, Chiyo''s always like, strict when it comes to those things. The reason why those guys fell for her is not surprising as well, she''s got a face and figure to back it up "

    "Are you sure that-"

    "I AM SURE!"

    Suddenly though, as the girls questioned her, Rina got really defensive and accidentally screamed out what she said.

    "Ri-rina��"

    "You hate her too, right? You hate how she''s always talking about stuff like giving her purity to the right guy, how she wants us to follow her standards, how she always always gets all the guys to fall for her, how she always acts like she''s better! She''s a bitch! She''s nothing but a stupid bitch!"

    "Ri-chan."

    Rina''s eyes widened as she saw Chiyo suddenly stood beside her.

    "What are you-"

    *SLAP!*

    A loud sound was heard as Chiyo slapped Rina''s face.

    "I hate you as well."

    Rina''s and everyone''s eyes widened as she heard this.

    The always happy Chiyo, decided to suddenly slap her in the middle of class.

    "You��"

    She then walked back to her seat with a serious expression.

    The teacher finally walked in after all these drama finished as well.

    __________________________________________________

    "H-hey��"

    Lunchtime just came when Chiyo decided to call out to Tulip.

    "Oh hello, Mayou-san. Do you need something?"

    "Umm�� Do you want to eat lunch together?"

    Tulip showed a gentle smile as she heard this.

    "I''ll be glad too, but I''m gonna be eating near the garden."

    "That''s alright. I want to see how pretty the flowers are anyways."

    The two started chatting as they left the classroom.

    Rina though, wasn''t happy about this.

    She glared at this scene wholeheartedly.

    __________________________________________________

    "Oh, Satou-san''s back!"

    It''s been a week after the rumors about Chiyo started getting resolved when the transfer student suddenly came back to class.

    "Hey!"

    A lot of students seem a bit worried and curious as they approached him.

    Rina showed a somehow unsure glare as she saw him come in.

    "Good morning. Sorry if I made some of you worry."

    "That''s fine. Anyways, dude a lot of stuff happened when you were gone."

    "Is it true that you and Mayou-san did some ''stuff'' int the classroom?"

    A couple of guys were curious as to what happened.

    "What do you-"

    One of them whispered to his ear.

    "W-what? No! We didn''t. That wasn''t what happened."

    Rina''s head turned low as she tried to avoid everyone''s eyes.

    Her eyes widened though as if she realized something.

    Chiyo showed a curious expression, and then did a sigh of relief.

    __________________________________________________

    "Tulip-chan, good morning!"

    "Chi-chan, good morning to you too!"

    Tulip was wearing a white one piece with a sun hat while Chiyo was wearing a dark brown A-shirt and jeans.

    Usually, she would wear something sexy, but due to the place she was going she decided not to.

    "Good morning, granny!"

    "Oh, good morning to you too, Chiyo-chan. Are you here to play with Tulip-chan again?"

    They were inside a flower shop with an old grandma in the counter wearing a simple duster.

    "Grandma! I''m not a kid anymore! We''re going to hang out!"

    "Is that what kids call it these days?"

    "Well, Tulip-chan does look like a kid."

    "Chi-chan! Muuuu!"

    The two then left with each other.

    "Take care!"

    __________________________________________________

    They went to eat in the sweets store, bought clothes together, and even though Tulip was bad at it, they even played in the arcade.

    It was night time when they finally came back to the flower shop.

    "Where''s granny?"

    "She''s probably in the back getting something, I''ll look for her!"

    "Can I come with you?"

    Chiyo was a bit curious as to what the inside of Tulip''s house is.

    She hasn''t been friends with Tulip for so long, but she know how much of a good person she is.

    She wants to be able to hang out in her house too.

    "Okay! I''m sure granny would be happily serve you some of her great tea!"

    They then entered the house.

    It was a Japanese styled house that seems old with cracks here and there.

    The floor creaked as well as they did so.

    They kept walking but for some reason, noticed something unusual.

    "That''s weird. Why are all the lights turned off? I know granny wants to conserve energy, but this-"

    Suddenly, before they could approach a doorway, Chiyo''s eyes widened.

    "I-"

    Chiyo suddenly grabbed Tulip and covered her mouth.

    "Hmm-"

    "Are you sure they''re even gonna come?"

    From inside the room where the doorway is, a man''s voice was heard.

    "Some of the other guys apparently saw them going away earlier. You know the little girl, right? From the sources, they said her grandma''s a worrywart. She''ll probably come back here early."

    "Still, seriously? I know that brat''s hella rich, but I''ve never seen someone so spoiled and bitchy as to get her own classmate be abducted."

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as she heard this.

    Tulip started feeling scared as well.

    "Come on, pay''s good, right? And she did say we could do anything with the girls. Imagine that, it''s all you fuck."

    "That''s why I told you to wear your ski mask after entering."

    "I might get caught, you fucker. I don''t want anyone seeing my face."

    "If they saw you enter with a ski mask on, it''ll look more suspicious."

    "Ch-chi-chan��"

    "Shhh��"

    Chiyo felt a bit scared as well, just kept her guard for Tulip.

    "We need to get out of here��"

    They were whispering so the men won''t hear them, but they really wanted to rush out.

    "W-what about granny?"

    "We need to call the police. If we just barge in there, we''d just be in the same situation."

    They both quietly stepped towards the entrance.

    The door was still open outside, so they planned to just walk out.

    Suddenly though, as they continued doing so.

    Another large bodied man seemed to walk from the side to the entrance.

    His eyes immediately went scowling when he saw them.

    "YOU TWO!"

    Chiyo, hearing this, quickly decided to pull Tulip with her upstairs.

    They both ran from them and walked up.

    "They''re upstairs! Get them!"

    The man told the other guys off.

    Quickly, Chiyo and Tulip looked for a place to hide.

    "Chi-chi-chan��what are we gonna do..!?"

    Tulip seemed really scared and teary-eyed as this happened.

    "Tulip��"

    She suddenly saw a closet on the corner of the room.

    "Here!"

    __________________________________________________

    The men quickly looked through the place.

    They searched through the rooms and kept looking for them.

    In a certain room, a couple of them were searching away too.

    "Ch-chi-chan��I''m scared..."

    Tulip and Chiyo were hugging inside the closet, while hiding behind the clothes.

    "D-don''t worry about it. Okay? Just stay calm��"

    Chiyo was getting even more scared as well. There was no way they could go out of this situation now.

    If they check the closet, they''ll definitely be caught.

    Right now, all they could do��was hope.

    ''Damn it!''

    Chiyo had slight tears in her eyes as well as she hugged Tulip tighter.

    ''I''m a magician, right? Is there anything I could do? To trick them? To get out of this situation? I�� I hate it�� Why am I so powerless?''

    Chiyo was feeling really scared but kept a hopeful heart.

    "Have you checked in that closet over there?"

    ''I hate it�� I hate it so much�� Please... I wish I could just do magic... I wish I could just save both of us from this situation��If only��I wish I could just make this all��an illusion��''

    Suddenly��

    "Huh? There they are!"

    "Get them!"

    Sounds of footsteps were heard as the guys from the room suddenly ran out somewhere.

    Hearing this, Chiyo and Tulip showed a surprised expression.

    ''What just��?''

    Feeling curious�� Chiyo slowly opened the closet.

    "They''re gone!"

    Chiyo and Tulip then stood up and looked at the doorway to see if there''s anyone else there.

    "What just��happened?"

    "Tulip-chan��"

    __________________________________________________

    It was the next day when Chiyo went to class.

    Tulip seemed to have not come to class for some reason though.

    Both Rina and the transfer student seemed to not have went to the class as well.

    "Have you heard the news? Apparently, a bunch of shady men were seen wandering around class rep''s house. One of the men sold his comrades out and told the police about what they were planning. It was said that they wanted to abduct class rep and the girl with her��."

    A student told another student.

    Chiyo was curious about this, but only eavesdropped from her seat.

    "What''s more is that it was said that��

    ��Maeda-san was the head of the operation."

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as she heard this.

    ''Rina��''

    "She was arrested yesterday and was brought to the police. The article said she''ll be in a juvenile correction center for a few years."

    "I also heard that the whistleblower was one of our classmates. The story was that, the classmate was persuaded by Maeda-san to join them, but he felt guilty and decided to turn himself in in he end."

    "That''s really a shock. Class rep''s probably traumatized by this whole situation. That''s why she didn''t go to class."

    Chiyo knew though, that that was not the reason��

    __________________________________________________

    It was a rainy day, when Tulip and a few of her relatives stood there, crying at the scene.

    Chiyo just looked at it with a serious expression.

    They were all wearing black in a field with lots of tombs in it.

    There, a casket was being lowered as Tulip and her family cried.

    "Granny!"

    During their encounter with the men, an old woman died due to a heart attack.

    Apparently, the men tied her up and decided to bound her to make sure she couldn''t say anything.

    The fear that was brought to her though, caused her entire world to shatter, as her heart failed.

    ''��Why��?''

    Chiyo was pissed by this.

    ''Why do the good people have to suffer?''

    She was angry about what happened and hated it with her whole heart.

    ''I gave my all into taking care of Rina�� I acted like her sister��''

    She clenched her fist as she cried.

    ''If only��if only��I could be��a hero�� If only I saved her��If only if I had the power to��''

    Chiyo''s anger was swept away by her tears.

    From a far though, stood a beautiful woman, holding an umbrella, watching the scene from a distance.

    __________________________________________________

    "Mayou Chiyo from class 1-B, please report to the principal''s office immediately. I repeat Mayou Chiyo from-"

    Suddenly, as class was still going by, the announcer at the radio called for Chiyo.

    "Oh. Mayou-san please head to the principal''s office now."

    "On it, sir."

    She felt confused as to why she would be suddenly called, but followed suit.

    __________________________________________________

    "A school recommendation?"

    "Yes, you heard it right. Even with your below average grades, a school decided to ask for your presence."

    "��umm..but why, sir? I''m not really an athlete or anything-"

    "I could answer that."

    Suddenly, the door opened to show the beautiful woman who watched her from before.

    "You? Ma''am? Who are you?"

    "I''m Kana Asami, the principal of Savior University."

    "Savior University?"

    "Mayou Chiyo...do you want to be a hero?"

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as she heard her words.

    "I do."

    __________________________________________________

    Akira slowly opened his eyes to see himself back in his bedroom.

    ''Huh? What time is it? Where am I��?''

    For some reason, his memory felt fuzzy, as if a lot of stuff that happened from before was not in his mind anymore.

    ''I remember I was with illusion girl, right? What happened back then?''

    He slowly pulled his torso up as he scratched his head.

    ''What just��?''

    ["Akira��", the lips of a middle aged man was seen as those words was said.]

    ["He''s your son, Arata!", the lips of a middle aged woman was seen as those words was said��]

    For some reason, Akira felt as if a few memories from his past suddenly flashed in his mind.

    ''What the hell is��?''

    Feeling a little bit woozy, he turned the door knob in his room.

    "Did something happen to him?"

    "They said he didn''t have a cold or anything. It was nothing serious, still for him to oversleep there might be some reason why��"

    "A-akira-sama isn''t the type to skip class! He probably just didn''t f-feel well today."

    Akira started hearing some voices from downstairs in their living room.

    Since he was half-asleep though, he didn''t seem to notice ''something''.

    ''Is that love girl? What are they doing here��?''

    Akira decided to greet them so he immediately went for.the living room as soon as he got downstairs.

    "Hey you guys, what are you all-''"

    "A-A-AKIRA-SAMA?"

    "Oh my��"

    "I didn''t take you for an exhibitionist, Akira."

    "Wh-what are you doing going here wearing something like that?"

    "I-ishikawa, I think you need to wake up completely first before greeting your guests."

    "What are you guys-"

    Suddenly, Akira noticed it.

    He looked at the clothes he was wearing and saw��

    ��that he was wearing nothing but boxers.

    "GAAAH!"

    His face went fully red as he quickly ran upstairs to wear something.

    __________________________________________________

    "Hahaha. I knew you had it in you to do something really stupid in your own home."

    "Shut the fuck up, Kami."

    Akira was sat next to Kami in the living room table, eating chips and drinking cola.

    He was now wearing a black t-shirt and some basketball shorts unlike his boxer-only attire earlier.

    "You''re really something, aren''t you, Ishikawa-san. You''ve really surprised us twice in just one day.", the dark blue haired senpai from the newspaper club said with an amused smile.

    "Yeah. Quit it with the- wait��what do you mean twice?"

    "I didn''t know the tough guy you is actually an obsessed otaku."

    "��"

    Akira started sweating buckets as he heard that.

    "Wh-wh-wh-what do you mean? Otaku, I''m not-"

    "I let them in your room, bro."

    Akio came in with a bunch of juice in a tray.

    "��

    ..what."

    "Hehehe. Never knew one of the finalists of the tournament right here actually calls himself Darkness Bladix Panther."

    "It was even more amazing how littered with manga and light novels his room was."

    "I-I thought the sword was cool, A-akira-sama."

    "It was a grand sight."

    Akira''s face fell on the table as if his sould just left him.

    ''Fuuuuuuucccccckkkk��''

    All this time, he was wishing nobody would figure out about him being an otaku, for that to just happen so suddenly, without him being able to do anything about it, made him feel really frustrated.

    ''Now they''ve got more things they could tease me about.''

    Ken''s, Kami''s and Eiji''s eyes were shining red as they looked at Akira with a deviant smile.

    ''I''m gonna be so fucked at school.''

    "Why didn''t you go to school by the way, Akira? Your mom said you were just tired, is that just it?", Kami asked.

    "Mom?"

    ''So she was here earlier. Guess she''s not busy now.''

    "She even watched Akio''s semi-final match earlier. You missed it. It was a whole lot of fun to see!"

    "Yeah. I think I just overslept or something, I don''t really remember why I stayed home as well."

    "You need to fix your time management skills, Akira.", Ken said.

    "Yeah, yeah. I''ll work on it."

    "Ishikawa-kun."

    Suddenly as they were chatting together, the dark blond haired female senpai from the Journalism club and the blond haired male senpai walked next to him.

    "Can we talk to you about something?"

    Akira felt curious, but at the same time, hungry, so he decided to eat some chips while he spoke with them.

    "Sure. What''s up?"

    "It''s about��ummm��Mayou-san."

    "You mean Illusion girl? What about her?"

    "��"

    The female senpai showed a concerned expression as she looked at the blond haired senpai, he showed her a difficult expression as well.

    "Do you ummm��like her?"

    Hearing this, the others seem to have felt curious and listened intently at what she was saying.

    "As a friend? Yeah. But if you''re talking about anything else, don''t expect an answer from me."

    *crunch*

    Akira kept eating chips as they continued questioning him.

    "So she isn''t your��girlfriend or anything...right?"

    "Well of course she isn''t, she wouldn''t go for someone like me."

    *creak*

    Suddenly, from afar, Akira heard a door open.

    ''Is that the neighbors? Well, whatever.''

    "So you''re not trying to make her your girlfriend or something, right?"

    "What''s with those questions? Can you get to the point already? Why do you want to know so bad?"

    Akira really hated answering questions from the Journalism club, especially because for some reason, he felt like he''s more open to his desires today.

    "Truth is��there were a few rumors about Mayou-san going around��"

    Hearing this, Akira stopped his hand before he could crunch the chip between it. He let it stay there for a while before finally crunching on it again.

    "Rumors? What''s it about?"

    The two showed a somehow guilty expression as if they didn''t want to say what they were gonna say but still chose to do so.

    "Apparently, a lot of people have seen her walking around with an older handsome guy."

    Akira''s mind suddenly remembered someone he saw just yesterday.

    [It surprised Akira to see an unknown man before him.

    He had pale skin, fixed brown hair, violet eyes, and was wearing a what seems to be his work outfit, a tuxedo.

    Although he looks older, he looked so handsome, he looked like a model that normally shows up in magazines.]

    "They said they saw her hanging around with him a lot. They seem very close."

    "��"

    Akira just kept an indifferent expression as he continued crunching on some chips.

    "There was also a rumor about a fourth year senpai involving her...

    Apparently��

    Mayou-san ''showed him a good time behind the school'' when he confessed to her."

    The others hearing this started to realize what they were saying. Koka seemed to start to be irritated, while the others seem worried and concerned.

    The brown haired senpai just kept a smile as she stared at Akira.

    Even Kami wanted to say something as to defend Chiyo, but it seems like he doesn''t know what to say.

    From the wall before the entrance of the living room, stood a familiar figure.

    She had long black hair with brown at the tips.

    Her eyes were slightly sad as she heard their words.

    In Akira''s mind a certain scene suddenly flashed.

    [He saw her standing in front of a tree with what seems to be a random handsome guy pinning her on the wall.

    The handsome guy had a black earing, had his blue hair brushed up as he showed her a smile.

    He wasn''t doing anything too creepy, but he did had one of his hands on the wall, pinning Chiyo to it.

    "So��what do you think?"

    He seemed to be really confident as he said so.

    Chiyo showed the guy a smile as if she was planning to tell him something.

    It happened behind the school building, so Akira was stood near the corner listening in.]

    "What''s more��is that...

    ��a few other students saw her going out of a motel with a middle aged man."

    Ken seemed to be irritated as well, as he clenched his fist.

    "Just by the way she dresses, acts and all that I really don''t think you should ever consider starting a relationship with her, if you could, Ishikawa."

    Akira just continued crunching on his chips not minding what she was saying.

    "Because according to the rumors alone��ummm..isn''t she what you would call��.ummm��"

    "Isn''t she basically just a slut?"

    "Hey, Yo-kun!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "You weren''t supposed to say that!"

    "But that''s what you wanted to tell him, right why don''t you just be more direct?"

    "Still can''t you at least be a little bit more tactful-"

    "She''s not."

    Suddenly as the two were bickering, Akira suddenly said something that surprised them.

    Kami, Ken, Megumi, Eiko, and even the girl beside the doorway were shocked as they heard these words come out of his mouth.

    Akira continued to crunch on the chips, acting indifferent although everyone''s attention were turned towards him.

    "What do you mean��? Didn''t we tell you-"

    "Just listening to rumors without basis wouldn''t be good for your journalistic career if you plan to seriously follow it. Maybe you should try looking if your accusations were any significant first."

    "What are you saying? Didn''t you hear-"

    "First of all, we don''t really have a right to judge her. It''s her own body, if she wants to take care of her lust then it''s fine, but let me just set you straight here.

    The older guy she was with, isn''t he just her brother?"

    The members of the newspaper club''s eyes widened their eyes.

    "That��well��"

    "They even have the same colored eyes and their appearance is the same. Wouldn''t him being her brother rather than her lover be your best bet? Besides what''s wrong with her hanging out with an older guy? Is it wrong for a girl to have older friends?"

    "W-well��."

    In Akira''s mind, two faces flashed.

    He remembered Chiyo''s smile and the smile of the man who stood before his house back then.

    ''Their smiles are even similar��''

    "Then what about the senpai-"

    "I was there during that time. I saw what happened in that confession and I know none of what he said was true."

    "What? Then what-"

    "What happened was this:

    [*Slap!*

    Chiyo slapped the senpai who was pinning her on the wall surprising him.

    "I''m not that easy of a girl, thank you. If you want to just go screw someone, maybe you should find someone else who''d have standards low enough to accommodate you."

    Chiyo showed a mocking smile as the senpai sat there in shock.

    "Tch- I should''ve known you were a bitch!"

    He put his hands in his pockets as he walked away.

    Due to him being to pissed at Chiyo, he wasn''t able to notice Akira standing on the corner.]

    Now, I don''t know if they still met after that, but I don''t think Chiyo would be associating with a guy after that harsh rejection she just gave him."

    "Then��why��"

    "He probably lied about doing something with her to save face. He was confident he would get her to accept his confession, he probably wanted to tell them a story that was way different than that."

    "Then what about the motel-"

    "That was probably his dad."

    "His dad!?"

    "His mom and dad are still very intimate up until now. She probably left with her dad, while her mom still waited to get ready. She does look like the type of girl who doesn''t like going out without fixing herself."

    "��but��"

    "The way she dresses is just because she idolizes her mom. Showing off her chest, her legs. Her mom used to be a famous models who showed allure with her sexy dresses. She wanted to be just like her and keeps trying to show off her sex appeal just like her mom. In reality we shouldn''t even judge a person by how they dress."

    "..."

    Everyone''s eyes were glued to Akira as they heard his words that didn''t hesitate.

    "To me��she''s just a regular old cute girl.", Akira said as he took a sip of the coke.

    ''I knew this even way back then��

    [Akira suddenly tripped and fell on top of Chiyo who was slightly blushing due to her being pushed down.

    "Where''d you hide the hamster, give it to us now!"

    Akira grabbed Chiyo by her collar.

    "I-I don''t have it, I was just pranking you guys."

    "Ishikawa-kun."

    "Akira."

    "..."

    Suddenly, Maiki, Megumi and Koka caught Akira mounting on top of Chiyo.

    Finally, Akira figured out the situation he was in and gulped.

    ''Shit, I was too focused on looking for the hamster that I didn''t even notice I mounted on top of her.''

    Chiyo was blushing and was trying not to look Akira''s eyes.

    Megumi had a smile on her face but had an intimidating aura.

    Maiki looked enraged.

    While Koka looked at him with distaste.

    "W-w-wait, this is a misunderstanding... I-"

    *BAM BAM BAM BAM*

    Before Akira could explain himself the two girls used their abilities on him and knocked him out.

    Koka just stood there.

    "Haaaah, you okay, Chiyo?", asked Megumi.

    "Uh..yeah... I''m fine."

    "I''ve never seen you so flustered before, you looked really cute, hehehe.", teased Megumi

    "Shut up...", replied Chiyo still a little bit shaken.]

    Hearing this, the others'' expressions suddenly turned more lively.

    Megumi showed a smile as she stared at Akira.

    Kami nodded his head and smiled as he heard Akira''s words.

    It felt like the dark atmosphere from earlier suddenly turned bright.

    From beside the doorway, stood Chiyo who''s face��

    ��was completely, and fully red.

    She was showing an embarassed face as she heard something beating...faster and faster.��inside her chest.

    "Ow!"

    "Hahaha! I knew our Akira would find the right words to say! If Mayou-san was here, she''d probably fall for you immediately!" Kami said as he suddenly hit his fist on Akira''s arm with an amused smile.

    "Sh-shut up. I just say what I want."

    "Yeah, yeah. That''s our Akira alright."

    "Ow ow ow ow ow! Get the fuck off!"

    Ken suddenly put his arm around Akira''s shoulder as he noogied Akira''s head.

    "A-akira-sama! Why do you know so much about Chi-chiyo-chan!"

    "Yeah! How''d you know all that?"

    Bother Koka and Ai seemed bothered by what Akira said.

    "Ah, that''s because I had a date with- I mean nothing."

    "I heard that Akirachi. Our little boy is growing up now, isn''t he?"

    "Shut the fuck up, Eiji!"

    Everyone started getting chatty as they kept teasing or urging Akira.

    *step step step step*

    They were suddenly surprised though as the sound of quick footsteps were heard near the doorway.

    "Huh? Who''s that?"

    Akira was confused as well as to who was there��

    But suddenly he noticed��

    The brown tips of her hair swayed through the air before she could leave.

    ''Sh-shit!''

    Suddenly, Akira felt himself scrunch up.

    He normally could say compliments to people, but what he said to Chiyo, to him, was just creepy.

    Him knowing so much about her although they''ve only spent a small time together made Akira think that if Chiyo heard what he said, she''d probably think he was creepy.

    Due to this, again Akira was in a mental dilemma as his face fell on the table again.

    ''Shiiiiit��.''

    __________________________________________________

    Through the fields near Akira''s house, ran Chiyo, who''s face was flushed red.

    ''What��is this feeling?''

    __________________________________________________

    "Mom!"

    Chiyo suddenly glomped her mom and rubbed her head on her shoulder.

    "I missed you so much!"

    "Well, it looks like you''re done with the tsundere act."

    Chiyo just escorted Akira and came back home when she suddenly hugged her mom.

    She was reading a magazine on her hands while sat in the living room''s couch.

    She didn''t seem surprised at all at the sudden change of attitude from Chiyo.

    "I-I don''t want others to know I''m a mommy''s girl. Especially that Ishikawa. He''ll probably just tease me about it."

    "He did look like quite the troublemaker."

    "Y-yeah��"

    Chiyo showed a hopeful look as she stared at her mom.

    "What is it, Chi-chan? Is there something you want?

    "Mom, can we sleep together again?"

    "Did something happen?"

    Chiyo''s mom showed a worried look at Chiyo as she asked this.

    "N-no. It''s nothing, mom."

    "Really? You seemed really unnerved since earlier, as if you''re concerned about someone."

    "That''s��you don''t have to worry about it, mom."

    "It''s about Akira-kun, isn''t it?"

    Chiyo showed a pout as she heard this.

    "You don''t have to call him by his first name, mom."

    "Oh come on, can''t I call my future son-in-law something a bit more intimate than just boyfriend-kun?"

    "Mom, I told you he''s not my-"

    "I know, Chi-chan. He''s not your boyfriend. He''s just a classmate, right?"

    Chiyo raised her eyebrow as she heard this.

    "Y-yeah. If you knew from the start, then you didn''t have to tease me about it!"

    "Why? Don''t you like me calling him your boyfriend?"

    Chiyo''s mom showed a deviant look as she asked that.

    "Th-that''s��o-of course I don''t! Wh-why are you asking me stuff like that, mom?"

    "I know you, Chi-chan. In the past, there were lots of guys who liked you since you were kids. Whenever I come and get you home from school, I would always tease you about how every boy you befriended was your boyfriend...but this time, it''s different."

    "Wh-what do you mean?"

    "Whenever I teased you back then, you would just smile and tell me something like ''Yes, he''s my boyfriend alright! I''m gonna marry him for money and then divorce him and take half of his assets, mwahaha!'' something like that.

    "Th-that was just my bad jokes back then."

    "��but why is it��that whenever I tease you about Akira-kun, you get all embarrassed, hmmm?"

    "Th-th-that''s nothing! I-I''m just not having my best day today!"

    "Really? You seemed quite happy when he was here earlier."

    "N-no, I''m not! H-he''s just another perverted idiot who l-leered at you mom! Th-there''s no way I''d like that idiot!"

    "I never said anything about liking him though."

    "Sh-shut up! Th-that''s just��"

    Chiyo''s mom seemed amused by her behavior and was showing a gentle smile.

    "Still though, if he becomes your boyfriend, I''ll welcome him with open arms."

    "I-I told you, mom-"

    "Chi-chan, did you notice how he acted earlier?"

    Chiyo raised an eyebrow at this as she noticed her mom''s serious tone.

    "What do you��mean?"

    "When he was here, he said something earlier that really touched me. From that alone, I realized what kind of person he is."

    "What was it? Don''t tell me his bad joke touched you."

    "It''s not that, Chi-chan. It''s when he said ["I need to go home now. Might miss the train if I stayed later."]"

    "What do you mean? Is there something special with what he said?"

    "Don''t you remember? I asked him to stay the night with us, and then he replied ["I think it''s better if I just left you two alone. Besides, Chi-chan here seems like she wants to spend more time with you after all."]"

    "Wh-what about that?"

    Chiyo''s mom showed her a gentle smile as she spoke.

    "Before he left, he immediately decided to take the train to leave us two to bond here. He knew you wanted to stay here with me."

    "Isn''t he just rushing home because the trains are getting more crowded? "

    "I''m just guessing here, so I don''t really know the whole picture...but when he left, I think he knew you wanted to spend some time with me, and he didn''t want to interrupt that."

    "Ishikawa? That''s impossible, he probably just-"

    "I could''ve just drove him home, you know."

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as she heard this.

    "It was an option that was way more convenient and less of a hassle than forcing himself in a crowded train. If he just let me drive him home, he would''ve gotten home quicker, but he decided to just go straight home and avoid that."

    "M-maybe he just forgot. He just well��"

    "Earlier, when he said those words he immediately pointed his eyes on the rose you gave right there. He knew just how much of a spoiled child you are."

    "��Mom��"

    "I''ve experienced lots of stuff while taking care of you, Chi-chan. I''ve met lots of people as well, and I''m confident that I have a solid grasp on how to see through people and their motives. If it was someone with bad intentions you were with, I would have never invited him in our house, but that guy��

    ��he was different."

    "Different?"

    Chiyo''s mom placed her palm on the back of Chiyo''s head as she rubbed her hair.

    "His eyes were much more determined than any other guy''s I''ve ever seen before. He had this bad glare he kept all the time, but there was this special thing about them, as if they were those that would never linger."

    "What are you��?"

    "I just want to tell you this, Chi-chan, but I believe he''s the kind of guy who would risk everything, just to protect you."

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as she heard this.

    "M-mom��"

    "I want you to take note of that."

    __________________________________________________

    Chiyo continued running through the fields as the memories she had flashed in her mind.

    __________________________________________________

    Chiyo sat in what seems to be the clinic, next to Akira''s body.

    Kana was standing next to her looking at Akira.

    "He''s a weird guy, isn''t he? I really didn''t expect that from him."

    "What do you mean? Can you please tell me what happened? Why were you guys involved? And what was Ri-chan''s ability?"

    "�� I bet you''ve already got something in mind, don''t you?"

    "Does she have some sort of mind manipulation ability? Is that why she was able to make Ishikawa follow him all over?"

    "Close. But no, it''s way different. It might seem like she was controlling Akira, but that was just a slight part of it, most of it was Akira''s free will."

    "What? What do you mean?"

    "��From what I gathered and what the council told us��

    Her ability isn''t a ''charm'' ability, it is sort of a mind manipulation type but it''s different."

    "Then what is it?"

    Feeling curious and worried, Chiyo asked Kana.

    "Desire enhancement. That was the term given by the council about her ability, the ability to enhance desires."

    "��what? Do you mean��?"

    "The girl did a couple of things with Akira that was necessary to be able to control him to do her bidding. She touched him suggestively, rubbed her body against him, flashed him, basically she seduced him to lust for her and used her ability to enhance his desire for her. This was not that noticeable though, because normally, a skill that makes you ''more horny'' is not something people would think exists."

    Chiyo showed an incredulous expression as she heard this.

    "So basically, the reason Akira kept following her��"

    "Was because he was a pervert."

    "This idiot!"

    Chiyo showed an irritated smile as she clenched her fist while looking at Akira''s unconscious body.

    "That''s why what he did there earlier amazed me."

    Suddenly though, as Chiyo was preparing to hit the unconscious Akira, Kana suddenly said something unusual.

    "Amazed? What do you mean? How does this guy being a pervert amaze you?"

    "Don''t you understand? That girl kept making him lust for her, more and more. You probably didn''t know what was happening up there earlier, but a bunch of our sentries saw what was going on..."

    "What happened?"

    "That girl was about to have sex with Akira."

    Her eyes widened as she heard this.

    "Th-the men there��did say they were gonna do it��but��"

    "That was what surprised me."

    Kana then walked from Chiyo''s side, to Akira''s.

    "Men are simple creatures, you rub their body, you show them yours and they''re dancing in the palm of your hand, but Akira here, was different��"

    She stared at his eyes that were closed.

    "When the girl started talking about her plan to do harm on you, Akira''s desire to protect and rescue you, completely overpowered his lust."

    Chiyo''s eyes widened as she heard this.

    "At that time, usually, a man''s libido works before his other desires, the girl thought this as well, and kept at it as she told him about you. Not knowing��that the desire she enhanced��at the last moment�� was his extreme desire to protect you."

    Chiyo turned to Akira with a surprised expression.

    "To me, that''s the most amazing thing this idiot ever did.", said Kana.

    __________________________________________________

    Chiyo kept running through the fields reminiscing those recent memories.

    [From Akira''s line of sight though, a car was speeding from their left, about to hit Chiyo.

    ''SHIT!''

    "WATCH OUT!"

    "What-"

    Akira''s hand suddenly glowed green as he quickly pulled Chiyo away from the car and hugged her.

    *BBBBRRRRRRRROOOOOOOM*

    He desperately embraced her in his arms, while panting heavily.]

    ["I think just being you makes you beautiful."]

    ["You don''t have to go through all the trouble to copy her. You have your own charm with you. You''re beautiful, sweet, nice and charming. Your mom might have her charm, but yours is something that you can''t underestimate as well, you should realize that."]

    ["To me, she''s just a regular old cute girl."]

    She suddenly stopped as she remembered those words he said.

    ''Ishikawa��''

    Her face was red and her hair was messy as she kept her mind on him.

    *thump thump thump thump*

    Her heartbeat was beating really fast as her mind kept the thought of him.

    "He''s just so��

    ��so��"

    ["I think you''re beautiful��

    ...just the way you are."]

    "��C-cool��"

    Chiyo was feeling really embarrassed as she left, but decided to go home anyways.

    __________________________________________________

    "DUAL AIR BLAST!"

    *BBBBBBBBOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM*

    Akio''s attack shook all of the audience from their seats as they watched with excitement.

    "Team Ana Laurent and Ishikawa Akio wins the second year tournaments!", States announced as the crowd started cheering

    Akira''s eyes were wide as he sat with the cheering Akiko.

    ''He��.

    He could do two of them��.!?''

    Not only did Akio hold back whenever he uses his air blast against Akira, he was also able to do two at the time and this thus��greatly surprised Akira.

    "Your little brother''s really growing up, isn''t he, Ra-chan?"

    "Heh. I''ll beat him next year!"

    __________________________________________________

    "SOLAR BLADE!"

    A large light blade smashed down on the arena.

    "Team Luna Rossi and Sol Aris wins the third year tournaments!"

    "Man, the third years are packing with strong people, aren''t they?", Eiji who was for some reason next to Akira said with a cheery expression.

    "Shut the fuck up, Eiji."

    Akira showed an incredulous expression though as he felt how incredibly weak his ability is compare to them.

    __________________________________________________

    "Metal Breaker!"

    A large metal fist hit the opponents through the arena, smashing them to the wall.

    "Team Susumu Takenaka and Ling Ling wins the fourth year tournaments!"

    "That''s what you get if you workout regularly.", said Ken.

    "I don''t think working out would ever give me a giant metal fist.", replied Akira.

    __________________________________________________

    "Melody of a thousand strings!"

    A loud visible Sonic wave was made that immediately defeated their opponents.

    "Team Melody Ueno and Rin Mori wins the fifth year tournaments!"

    "I wish I never went to school today.", said Keima as he was blocking his ears with an exhausted expression.

    "Same.", replied Akira blocking his ears too.

    __________________________________________________

    "Stone Haven!"

    A large wall of stone immediately spawned from the ground, striking their opponents upwards.

    "Team Flint Ishigaki and Lailah Kawaguchi wins the sixth year tournaments!"

    "Flint Ishigaki, huh. He was the one who took your glory, wasn''t he?", Asked Takumi.

    "That was a long time ago, besides I bet if the villain were to attack us now, he''d be the one saving me." Akira replied with a normal expression.

    __________________________________________________

    "Haaaah."

    Akira sighed as they finished their exams.

    "Finally after so long."

    They were able to finish their midterm exams today as they started to relax.

    "It was pretty easy, as long as you kept studying."

    "Yeah��"

    Akira was stretching as he just finished answering his questionnaire.

    "That''s it for today, your highnesses. Tomorrow we will be announcing your exam results.", said Sir Knight.

    "Yes, sir!"

    The class started to stand up as they prepared their bags to go home.

    "Still. It was kind of easier than I thought it would be."

    "Sir Knight only handicapped us by making sure no one would study only before the exams. He never said it was gonna be too hard."

    "Speak for yourselves. Hard being geniuses in this school, huh?", Kami approached them while carrying his bag.

    "Geniuses, my ass. If you actually studied rather than mess around during our study sessions, you would have done better."

    "Muu.. Akira is bullying me."

    "H-hey��"

    Suddenly though, as they were talking��

    Chiyo suddenly interrupted them.

    She seemed to be showing a flustered face as she approached Akira.

    "I-ishikawa."

    "W-what is it?"

    Chiyo just stood there for a few seconds then turned around and walked away.

    Kami and the others just all looked at Akira with a wry smile.

    "Just what you''d expect from our friendly neighborhood playboy."

    "Playboy my ass. Illusion girl''s been avoiding me for a month now. I don''t know what I even did wrong."

    "Did wrong? You mean what you did right. You did say you think you saw her when you said all that on the table in your home, right?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "It''s nothing, just wait for a while. She''s probably too conscious of you to talk to you for now."

    Kami just showed him a bright smile as to relieve his worries.

    ''What the hell are they talking about��?''

    __________________________________________________

    It was finally the day where they get their results.

    Akira was stood there looking at his score.

    ''Huh? 20th, huh. Not a bad score.''

    Out of 200 students from the from the support class, Akira was ranked 20th for their midterm exams.

    "Akira��I passed! I''m so glad!"

    Kami was crying tears of joy as he saw his results.

    "Yeah, yeah cut that out."

    The others were also there talking about their results.

    Even the girls were looking there. Checking what they got��

    One girl there, stood there, looking at Akira from afar.

    Maiki was with everyone, checking her score from the board so she wasn''t with her.

    She immediately gulped as she stared him.

    As if she finally gained the courage she hurriedly rushed towards him.

    "Like I said the questions in the first page was probably-"

    As Akira and Keima were discussing about the exam.

    *Boing*

    A certain girl suddenly hugged Akira from behind squeezing her soft chest on his back.

    "Heya, Akira! What did you get for the exam?"

    It was Chiyo, she showed a cute smile as she hugged Akira.

    "Wh-what the hell are you doing? G-get off of me!"

    Akira suddenly blushed as she did this.

    "Come on, Akira! Don''t tell me my charm doesn''t work on you anymore?"

    "J-just get off of me- I -I got 20th, ok? That''s it. This is really embarrassing-"

    "Thank you."

    Suddenly though, as he kept trying to wiggle her away, those words suddenly came out from her mouth.

    Words that felt so tender and full of love as she squeezed tighter on him.

    "Wanna go out with me?"

    Akira''s eyes widened as he heard this.

    "Wh-what?"

    "J-joking! I''m just joking haha! You really are just so cute, aren''t you, Akira?"

    "Yeah��shut up."

    Chiyo showed him a loving smile as she laid her head on his shoulder.

    "A-akira-sama? What''s going on here?"

    "Chiyo? Why don''t you get off of him for now? You seem to have forgotten to give Akira some personal space."

    "A-akira, you pervert! Get away from her!"

    Ai, Megumi and Koka complained at them as they saw this scene.

    "T-tell her off, it''s not like I want this-"

    "Oh come on, really? I know you like feeling my chest. You''re just that kind of pervert, aren''t you?"

    "Wh-what the hell are you saying? Of course I-"

    The three girls seem to be getting more and more irritated at the second.

    "W-wait��I have nothing to do with this...I��"

    Chiyo suddenly pulled Akira''s wrist as she tugged him away.

    "Wh-what? A-akira-sama?"

    "Chiyo-chan! Come back here!"

    "Akira, you pervert!"

    "Where the hell are you bringing me?"

    "Anywhere!"

    "What?"

    Chiyo then stopped as she turned at the girls following them.

    She then pulled her eyelid and showed her tongue at them as to mock them.

    "He''s mine now."

    Akira''s eyes widened as well as he heard that.

    "Wha-"

    The girls seemed completely enraged by this.

    Even the usually cute Ai seemed to be in complete rage.

    """CHIYO-CHAN!"""

    They then ran off and followed after Chiyo, who kept pulling Akira away with a smile.

    End of Chapter 30

    __________________________________________________

    Wish this came out good.

 Update: New Story

    So, I''ve finally started writing my new story "Blue Blood Servant"

    It''s a harem, romance, action series I''m planning to write through

    Unlike my other series that weren''t harem, this is a harem one sort of like this, but with my improved writing and art.This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    The main character is Kenji Ikeda, the girls in the harem are introduced in the chapter 0.

    Kazumi is the tsundere main girl, who''s the one in the pic, Harumi''s the deredere one, and I''ve also made Manami who''s the kuudere one.

    I''ve never really made a kuudere character who also has romantic interest for the main character so that''s that.

    I don''t really want to spoil too much as to why half of her, she''s got red glowing eyes and is wearing a skimpy dress, since I''ll reveal that for later.

    This time, I''ll try to make sure my writing isn''t as bad as the first few chapters of this series

    I plan to upload the next chapter of this series as well sometime this week, so stay tuned!